《Never See You Again》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter1


    "Facemaker Chick! Increase the voltage!"


    "Doctor! The patient is experiencing severe bleeding, but all the type A blood from the blood bank has just been urgently taken away!"


    The traineese''s hands were covered in blood. Her voice trembled as she spoke.


    The operating room was filled with the smell of blood


    She had never seen so much blood before.


    I moment, a thought fleshed through her mind.


    Who would suddenly take away all the type A blood from the blood bank?


    The pale woman held on the hospital bed. Her lips were dry, and her eyes were already starting to lose focus. She murmured, "Sergio..." "What?" "Sergio..."


    This time, the trainee nurse heard the frail woman calling for Sergio.


    Sergio Trooks was the most influential CEO in Seath City


    The doctor was on the verge of a breakdown. He dialed the wrong number three times before finally getting it right.


    He hastily spoke to the person on the phone, "Madam is experiencing heavy bleeding, but the blood from the blood bank has been taken away.e and see her for thest time!!! The man on the phone said in a cruel toe, "She''s not daad yet? Call me back when she''s dead."


    The phone was hung up right after that.


    Suddenly, the woman lying in the hospital bed lost all hope


    Sergio Did he despise her that much?


    Even at this moment, he was unwilling toe and see her onest time?


    A loud beeping sound came from the machine, and the patient''s vital signs disappearedpletely.


    a daze, Marve Scott felt her soul leaving her body.


    A frall and extremely thin body copsed onto the hospital bed. Marve felt exhausted.


    She was only 27 years old when she died in the hospital ward from excessive bleeding caused byplications during childbirth.


    Before her passing, she deeply loved Sergio As the only daughter of the Scott family, she should have enjoyed her life.


    But for the sale of marrying Serglo, she had sacrificed herself and even her family.


    In the end, she still ended up with such a tragic oue.


    Mare slowly closed her eyes.


    If she had a chance to start over, she would never make the same mistakes again.


    "Madam, Mr. Brooks is taking you to the auction tonight. Which outfit would you like to wear?"


    It was the voice of Allie Lowe.


    Marve''s thoughts were pulled back.


    The scene in front of her was all t


    liar. It was her and Sergio''s new home!


    It had been a month since she had married Sergio, but he rarely visited her


    She remembered clearly that Sergio was supposed to attend and auction at this time. Due to the asion, he had to bring it


    But that was the years ago, how could this be happening now?


    Could it be that she was reincamated?


    "Madam, Mr. Brooks has never stayed overnight before. This time, you should seize the opportunity."


    Picking out a white gown, Allie said reluctantly, "How about this one?"


    Marve lowered her pane and then put on a self-deprecating smile.


    Everyone knew that Sergio liked ra Stewart.


    In the past, Marve often dressed the ra order to please Sergio


    ra tiled white dresses, so she had worn white dresses often, to gain even a little Lavor from Serge


    But this time, Sergo had attended the auction with ra without notifying Marve. He had even made her look ridiculom bec use


    Thinking about it now, it was really ridiculous.


    "No, I''ll wear this one," Maeve said as she casually picked out a bright red gown.


    She had never liked unadomed attire. But ra was just a poor university student, after all.


    Maeve had to have lost her mind to have actually worn such cheap clothes for a man.


    Not only did it lower her standards, but it had also made people look down on her.


    Allie said reluctantly, "But... Mr. Brooks would prefer the white dress..."


    Facing Allie''s strong suggestion, Maeve pretended not to hear it.


    "Just this one," Maeve said lightly. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don''t like them."


    "This..."


    Allie sighed when she heard Maeve''s orders, but she still ended up listening to her.


    Marve looked at herself in the mirror. At this moment, she was still charming and radiant. But in a few years, she would be worn down by the torment inflicted upon her by Sergio


    Before that happened, she wanted to end it all.


    In the evening, Maeve wore a burgundy fishtail gown, which perfectly outlined her curvaceous figure. She put on some delicate makeup to go with her long tousled bob hairstyle. The beauty mark under her eye made her look even more seductive.


    From a distance, she looked like a painting, seemingly untouchable.


    Not far away, there was a man wearing a white suit with a pair of leather boots. The man was Zion Spencer. He was smoking a cigarette as he watched the scene.


    He asked in a low voice, "Who is she?


    "You don''t know her? She''s Maeve Scott, the daughter of the Scott family. She''s also Sergio''s wife, they''ve just gotten married recently!"


    The man beside Zion was the yboy, Charlie Foster. Charlie said excitedly, "I just saw that bastard, Sergio, entering with another woman. Maybe we''ll witness a scene of the mistress and the wife fighting! I''m already excited!"


    There was no response from his best friend.


    Charlie continued, "But Sergio''s taste in women is really beyond words. He''s actually chosen an average looking woman over a beauty like Maeve. Don''t you agree, Zion?"


    Charlie turned around, but he didn''t see Zion anywhere..


    "Hey! Zion! Damn you!" Charlie cursed as he followed Zion into the auction hall.


    Inside the venue, ra was wearing a white dress as she held Sergio''s arms and spoke timidly, "I-I''ve never attended such an event before. Maybe I should just go back." Sergio calmly replied, "You''ll get used to it. You''ll often encounter such asions in the future."


    ra nodded.


    Just as Sergio was about to bring ra into the venue, his secretary, Larry Lewis, couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Brooks, aren''t you going to wait for Madam?


    Sergio frowned He replied, "Didn''t I tell you to inform her not toe today?"


    Larry nced at ra.


    ra quickly said, "It''s not Larry''s fault. I told him not to inform Marve... But with my status, I''m afraid of being gossiped about if I apanied you, so ...I thought that it would be better to let Maeve apany you inside instead..."


    ra lowered her head. She looked fearful and apprehensive.


    Sergio rubbed his temples.


    At this moment, he really didn''t want Maeve to appear.


    "Mr. Brooks..." ra bit her lips as she cautiously called out to him.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    H


    "Alright, it''s not your fault."


    Serglo patted ra''s head. He said to Larry, "Go outside and intercept her. If you see Maeve, immediately get someone to escort her back."


    In the crowd, nirmurs of astonishment arose.


    shocked as he said, "I''m afraid it''s toote."

 Chapter 2

    Sergio followed Larry''s gaze.


    The red color stood out from the crowd


    Maeve wore a wine-red gown. Every expression she made seemed to stir everyone''s hearts, whether it was a slight furrow of her brows or a smile.


    The media''s cameras were all focused on her, making her seem like a superstar walking on the red carpet,


    Maeve?


    It took Sergio a moment to recognize her.


    Mave had always preferred light makeup and simple dresses before. This was the first time Sergio had seen her dressed like this.


    ra''splexion didn''t look good. It was her first time sering Marve


    In contrast to Marve''s allure, she seemed too in. She was like an underage student who wasn''t mature enough.


    "Marve looks so beatiful."


    There was a subtle undertone of jealousy in ra''s weder.


    On the other side, Marve had already noticed Sergle and re. She walked straight toward them.


    ra had thought that Marvo was aware of the situation and would feel embarrassed or surprised upon seeing her and Sergio together


    However, Maeve acted as if she already knew everything. Her face wasposed with a calm smile.


    "Mrs. Brooks is here. Then, who''s thedy beside Mr. Brooks?" a media personnel whispered.


    Marve reached out and held Sergio''s hand. She then extended her hand toward ra and said with a smile, "You must be ra, the student that Sergio had mentioned, right? Hello, I''m Maeve. You can call me Mrs. Brooks."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ra awkwardly withdrew her hand that had been holding Sergio''s ann before shaking Marve''s hand.


    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Brooks."


    The title "Mrs. Brooks" felt like a thorn in her throat.


    Maeve said, "I heard Sergio mention that you n to go abroad for your studies in the next two years?


    ra nced at Sergio discreetly.


    Sergio said, "ra excels in her studies. She ns to study abroad this year, but she''s a little timid. So, I''ve brought her here today to broaden her horizons."


    Yes, this time, it was just to let ra see the world.


    At this moment, Sergio hadn''tpletely fallen for ra yet. It was only after ra had retured from studying abroad that Sergio had truly fallen love with her.


    But even now, Sergio had already brought ra with him to various events, to the extent that everyone in Seathburn City knew that Sergio had feelings for a female university student


    But none of this mattered to her now.


    She hade to the auction not topete with ra for Sergio''s affection, but for a more important purpose.


    "Then, Serglo, please take good care of Ms. Stewart. I''ll head inside first."


    Maeve let go of Sergio''s arm


    Sergio was taken aback


    He hadn''t expected these words toe from Marve


    By the time he came back to his senses, Maeve had already entered the venue.


    Sergio frowned


    Since when had the once rebellious Maeve be so amodating?


    Maeve sat in a rtively inconspicuouser. The entire auction was attended by the highly-renowned and influential people of Seathburn City.


    If she remembered correctly, there was a plece of wastnd that no one had wanted at this auction.


    It was eventually bought by a small business owner, and itter became extremely valuable due to the upscale developments nearby. This piece ofnd could also be described as "prime real estate". This also led to the transformation of an unknown small businessman into amercial magnate.


    Since she had already decided to leave Sergio, she should also look for a better life for hersell.


    On the other hand, Sergio looked for Marve in the verse after he sat down ra, who was sitting next to him, said, "Mr. Brooks. Do you really want me to bidter?


    Sergio''s thought was pulled back by ra''s voice. He replied, "Yes, I trust your judgment."


    ra blushed.


    She had studied finance in school for so long, just for this day.


    She had shaded fine in school for so long, just for this day.


    Sitting on the second floor. Maeve watched as Seplo and ra talked andughed together. She just silently looked away,


    ra dhe KOENE


    ne capabilities. This was one of the reasons why Serglo had eventually been attracted to her.


    In her previous life, ra had caught Serpia''s eve by choosing a piece of primend for him.


    But in reality, that piece ofnd was already valuable, especially with the frooks real estate nearby.


    ra had resed the price without any hesitation, using Sergio''s money.


    Consequently, the value of thend around the Brooks" real estate had also increased. In any case, Sergio didn''t lose out in the end.


    Even without ra, Sergio would have acquired that plece ofnd.


    Indeed, as the action began, Clera started bidding.


    The first three prime pieces ofnd were all won by ra in one go.


    Sergio subside ra like a gondian angel.


    "The New Moon Project in Seathburn City has a starting bid of one billion dors"


    Two billion dors."


    As the auction progressed, Maeve spoke up for the first time, and the audience gasped.


    Sergio Frowned


    What was this woman up to?


    ra said quietly, "This piece ofnd isn''t worth mach. Marce is probably going to lose money with this two-billion-dor bid."


    Sergio took out his phone and sent a text message to Mave


    "Marve, what are you doing?"


    Maeve lowered her head to nce at the message on her phone. She ignored the messages.


    Two billion dors, going once.


    "Two billion dors, going twice...!


    "Oh my, Maeve is insane! Two billion dors for such a worthless piece ofnd?"


    Serglo was very shocked as he looked at Macve, who was sitting on the second floor.


    "Three billion dors."


    Beside him, Zion uttered a number.


    Charlie nearly flipped the table.


    Charlie gritted his teeth as he eximed, "Zion! Are you crazy too?


    Maeve frowned. She wondered who the fuck would try to snatch such a worthless piece ofnd from her. But when she looked up, she saw Zion opposite


    Marve vaguely remembered that Zion was involved in an illegal industry. When did he start dabbling in real estate development?


    "Four billion dors!" Maeve calmly raised the bid.


    Downstairs, Sergio furrowed his brows even deeper. He typed out a few words on his phone. "Maeve, shut up!


    This time, Maeve simply switched off her phone.


    "Five billion dors."


    Facing Zion''s deliberate provocation, Maeve was furious as she gritted her teeth


    Alright, he wanted topete with her, huh?


    Maeve directly said, "Ten billion dors!"


    "She''s crazy. This woman is definitely insane! Charles eximed.


    Downstairs, Sergio stood up. Even he, who was usuallyposed, couldn''t figure out Maeve''s intentions.


    In his point of view, as plece ofnd wasn''t even worth one billion dors.


    And yet, Marve was willing to pay ren billion dors for it?


    Zion looked at Marve''s Indifferent expression. He smiled and made a gesture that he would give up.


    "Ten billion dors, going encP......."


    "Ten billion dors, going twice."


    "Sold!"


    As the gevel fell, Maeve felt relieved.


    Thend was finally secure, but she had unnecessarily spent an extra eight billion dors.


    Thend was finally secure, but she had unnecessarily spent an extra eight billion dors.


    It was all Zion''s fault!


    Maeve red at Zion from across the room.


    Charlie nudged Zion and said, "Hey, Maeve is ring at you. If I were her, I''d be itching to kill you too!"


    Zion raised his eyebrow. He seemed unconcerned.


    Downstairs, ra tugged at Sergio. She said, "Mr. Brooks, Maeve is going to make you lose all the money. Sergio coldly responded, "She raised the bid herself. No one is going to take responsibility for her." im Bonus For Free Every Day>>


    Te to this little incident, Sergio was distracted, his mind focused on Marve. Hepletely ignored ra''s performance.


    When the auction ended, Maeve was about to leave, but she ran into Serglo and ra,


    "Mave, if you don''t understand real estate, don''te here to cause trouble," Sergio said without showing any respect


    ra chimed in, "Yeah, Marve. Your actions have caused Mr. Brooks to lose ten billion dors,"


    Maeve chuckled and then said. "Ms. Stewart, you''ve misunderstood. This piece ofnd is what I intend to buy. What does it have to do with Sergio?


    ra blurted out, "But that''s ten billion dors.."


    "It''s just a measly ten billion dors. For us, it''s just pocket change, not to mention for Ms. Scott. Charlie''s voice came from a distance as he said, "Am I right, Ms. Scon?"


    it for fun."


    Maeve caught a glimpse of Zion beside Charlie. She calmly responded, "It''s just ten billion dors. I bought it i


    ra''s face Instantly turned pale.


    In Sergio''s eyes, ten billion dors was nothing. But in Maeve''s eyes, it was worth even less!


    ra was embarrassed, and her face fished red. She felt like a fish out of water, she had beharred so ignorantly in front of these people!


    Out of nowhere, Zion asked, "I heard that Mr. Brooks has recently gotten married So, is this youngdy by his side Mrs. Brooks?"


    ra instantly blushed. She nervously denied, "N-No."


    "She''s my beloved. Maeve," Sergio said as he pulled Marve close.


    Maeve tried to shake off Sergio''s hand, but she was tightly held by him.


    Since eacher, he could tell that Zion''s gaze had been fixed on Marve


    Men understood ocher men best. He could see through Zion''s intentions with just one nce.


    "So, Ms. Scott is Mrs. Brooks. My bad, I saw Mr. Brooks chatting andughing with this youngdy at the venue earlier, so I thought that she was Mrs. Brooks," Charlie said.


    He tapped his forehead and continued, "Then, this youngdy must be Mr. Brooks'' secretary. No wonder she was bidding for him."


    Marre couldn''t help butugh


    Although she no longer cared about ra and Sergio, hearing Charlie''s words still made her secretly enjoy it.


    Meanwhile, ra''s face turned very pale.


    Seeing this, Sergio instructed, "Larry, escort ra home."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Charlle grinned as he said, "Well, we won''t disturb you any longer. Goodbye."


    After Charlie and Zion left, Maeve finally shook off Sergio''s hand. She said, "Stop holding my hand!"


    Sergio didn''t expect Mave to shake off his hand.


    In the past, Maeve was always so eager to get close to him, to the point that she would be a tagalong.


    But tonight, Maeve seemedpletely different from before


    Sergio said coldly, "If you''re trying to get my attention, you don''t need to do it this way."


    Maeve was rendered speechless by his words.


    She wanted to retort but didn''t know where to start.


    After all, considering how much she used to care about Sergio, she would probably have really done something like this to get his attention.


    But the problem was, she wasn''t like that now!


    Maeve was annoyed as she casually replied, "Whatever you think."


    "What''s your rtionship with Zion?"


    "There''s nothing between us. I don''t even low him."


    Sergiu said coldly, "Marve, regardless of your rtionship


    dip with him, remember, you''re Mrs. Brooks. It''s best for y


    your distance from other men"


    status and keep


    Hearing Sergio words, Maeve chuckled. She responded, "Sergio, can you practice what you preach before demanding it from others? Did you consider your status and respect me when you brought ra here


    today?"


    "I had asked Larry to notify you today."


    "Did you? Was it to tell me not toe?


    Sergio fell silent


    Indeed, this was his fault.


    Marve continued, "Even Zion, an outsider, thought that ra was Mrs. Brooks, not to mention others. If you truly like ra, then let''s get a divorce."


    "Maeve, have you lost your mind?"


    Sergio frowned. Although he didn''t like Marve, it didn''t mean that he wanted to divorce her


    After all, this was a marriage of convenience. It wasn''t as easy as just saying that they wanted to get a divorce to end it..


    Seeing Sergio''s serious expression, Maeve knew that he wasn''t considering a divorce right now. It was all because of the Scott family behind her.

 Chapter 3

    In a few more years, when she became worthless, he would discard her like trash.


    Thinking of her tragic ending in her previous lite, she decided to end things now rather than waiting.


    "I said, let''s get a divorce."


    The next day, news of Macve''s extravagant purchase of the worthlessnd flooded major tforms.


    As the only daughter of the Scott family, Marve indeed had all of the family''s assets. Ten billion dors was just a drop in the bucket.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    But the problem was that the family''s businesses were also operating, so there was not moch liquid capital avable for her to use.


    Ten billion dors wasn''t a small amount.


    Marveid on the bed and rubbed her temples.


    Should she find Sergio?


    No.


    After she had said that she wanted to divorce him yesterday, Sergio left without hesitation


    She just couldn''t understand. She was willing to give up the Scotts'' assets to him, but he still didn''t want to divorce her.


    But other than Sergio, who could she turn to?


    Suddenly, Maeve sat up abruptly.


    She had an idea!


    "Zion!"


    In high society, connections mattered. Maeve utilized her connections and managed to contact Zion.


    She remembered that Zion''s influence was abroad, but for the past two years, he had been stationed in Seathburn City.


    While others didn''t know, she knew that Zion would quickly dominate Seathburn City''s businesses in theing years. Also, she knew that Zion would end uppeting with Sergio.


    In the Foster Group''s meeting room, Zion quietly yed with his lighter,


    Maeve got straight to the point upon entering. "I want to borrow eight billion dors from you."


    "pift!" Charlie spat out a mouthful of tea


    He had seen straightforward people before, but they were never this blunt!


    "Ms. Scott, you don''t beat around the bush, do you?"


    Maeve blinked and responded, "Last time, you said ten billion dors was like a drop in the bucket." "We just d


    didn''t want you to be embarrassed. I''ve never seen someone return a favor like this!"


    Charlie shook his head. Indeed, beautiful women were all crazy.


    Zion continued to y with his lighter as he said, "First, tell me why I should lend you eight billion dors."


    "I only needed two billion dors to secure the New Moon Estates. But because of your interference, Mr. Spencer, I now need to pay another eight billion dors for nothing" "That''s not apelling mough reason."


    Maeve fell silent for a moment. Then, she said, "Mr. Spencer, your businesses are all abroad. But for the past two years, you''ve been in Seathburn Ciry. I believe that you want to transfer all those illegal businesses from abroad to Seathburn City through moneyundering, am I right?"


    As he drank his tea, Charlle paused for a moment. He then subconsciously looked at Zion.


    Would the heiress of the Scott family understand such things?


    He had never heard of it.

 Chapter 4

    The room fell into silence for a while


    Then, Zion said with a smirk, "Mrs. Brooks, you can''t just use UL."


    "Exactly, we''re all proper business people!" Charlie said to Marve earnestly.


    "Whether you''re proper business people or not, I can''t say much. But I think Sergio would be interested in that," Mare said calmly.


    She continued, "As for me, I''m just an ignorant rich girl, but Sergio isn''t. If I were to tell him all that just now, I wonder if he would take notice."


    "You''re too cunning!" Charlie said. He couldn''t contain his frustration.


    Marve looked attentively at Zion. She said, "I won''t beat around the bush. I need to borrow eight billion dors from you. I''ll repry both the principal and the interest to you after three years.¡±


    Charlie was shocked, and his eyes widened. He said, "You can''t be serious. That''s eight billion dors! Do you know how much interest that will be after


    "If you can''t repay it, we''ll be at a loss of eight billion dors. And you''re Mr. Brooks'' wide! How are we going to deal with you, then?"


    "I know how much the Interest is, and I can sign a contract with you. If Lean''t repay you, I''ll give you the Scotts shares and properties under my name. I''ll also work for you obediently for the rest of my life," Maeve hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Besides, my marriage with Sergio probably won''tst three years. Even if I''m still his wife after three years, he won''t protect me."


    Upon hearing these words, Zion looloed up and stared at Maeve for a moment.


    Charlie perked up his ears as he heard the gossip.


    But soon, Charlie collected his thoughts and said, "That won''t work! I absolutely disagree!"


    Before he could finish speaking, a calm voice beside him cut in, "Fine, I''ll lend it to you."


    "What?" Charlie eximed as he jumped up from his chair. He continued, "Have you gone mad too?


    "The money will be transferred by our finance department to you. We''ll draw up the contractter," Zion said.


    "Zion! You''re crazy!" Charlie stomped his feet


    "Thank you, Mr. Spencer."


    Maeve stood up and said, "I''ll await your message. I look forward to working with you"


    With a smirk, she turned around and left the CEO''s office


    Once she was gone, Charlie gritted his teeth and said, "She just left like that? That''s eight billion dors! Are you out of your mind? She''s Sergio''s wife! Why would you lend her money?" Zion replied with a smirk, "Because she''s pretty."


    "Damn it! Why do you get to chase girls while I have to foot the bill?"


    Zion stood up, then ced a bank card on Charlie''s chest. He said, "When ites to the women I fancy, I will definitely pay for the wedding gift"


    "What? Wedding gift? She''s Sergio''s wife. What wedding gift are you talking about?


    Zion ignored Charlie and just walked our of the CLO''s office.


    "Something''s wrong with both of them!"


    Meanwhile, just as Mave entered the Brooks'' residence, she saw Sergio sitting on a chair in the living room.


    She frowned


    In her previous life, Sergio rarely set foot in their home.


    When had he be so fond of being at home?


    Maeve thought that he was justing home to rx, so she turned around and walked upstairs.


    All of a sudden, Sergio coldly called out, "Marvel"


    Maeve stopped in her tracks.


    Facing Marve''s indifferent attitude for the past few days made Sergio ufortable. He said impatiently, "The people from the auction havee here: to ask for the honey.


    "I know."


    Sergio sighed. He said, "If you don''t have enough money, you can tell me."


    Maeve rejected his offer coldly, "There''s no need. I''ve already sorted it out


    "Where did you get the money from?"


    Ten billion dors wasn''t a small sam. With the Scott family''s avable assets, he knew exactly how much she could afford.


    In was impossible for her toe up with that much money at once.


    Fir''s my own business. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Mare, don''t forget that I''m your husband."


    Maree youne a self deprecating sindle.


    Sergio had always been ashamed of this. Since when did he remember that he was her husband?


    "You''re so anxious because you''re afraid that I''ll lose that ten billion dors and affect the Brooks family."


    Sergio was speechless.


    Seeing his reaction, Marve knew that she was right.


    Maeve said lightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t bring trouble to the Brooks family. I know clearly that our marriage is just a business alliance. We either rise together or fall together. "Besides, you don''t need toe home so often."


    Sergio was rendered speechless.


    He used to think that way before. That was why he was so cold to Maeve even after they got married, not even touching her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    But when he heard those words from Maeve just now, he suddenly realized his excessiveness


    Just as Sergio was about to say something, Marve suddenly received a remittance message on her phone.


    She didn''t expect Zion to be this efficient.


    Eight billion dors had been transferred into her ount in just an hour.


    With the matter resolved, Maeve smiled.


    him like this, but he had never cared.


    Sergio pursed his lips. He suddenly remembered that Marve used to follow him around. She used to smile at him "Tonight, there will be a banquet, and you''re going to apany me,"


    "Me?"


    Just as she was about to go upstairs, Maeve frowned.


    Sergio asked back, "You don''t want to?"


    "Why don''t you bring ra to the banquet?""


    Maeve was puzzled.


    She remembered that in her previous life, whenever there was a banquet or dinner, Sergie would bring ra with him.


    If she remembered correctly, it was an international banquet this time.


    In her previous life, she had insisted on attending, but Sergio had still brought ra with him in the end. This had indirectly paved the way for ra''s future studies abroad. Why would he suddenly think of bringing her to such an important asion?


    "You''re Mrs. Brooks, so you should attend such asions."


    Maeve didn''t believe this excuse. She thought that Sergio had only remembered her because ra was probably busy.


    Well, it was also a good opportunity for her to attend such events. After all, she needed towork more for her own business development.


    "That works too. I''ll go and get ready," Maeve said.


    Watching Maeve agree to attend the asion, Sergio breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least Maeve was still willing to y the role of Sergio''s wife


    Perhaps she hadn''tpletely lost hope in him yet.


    Meanwhile, ra was tinkering with the dress sent by Larry in her doren room.


    Her roommates looked at her with envy.


    "ra, your boyfriend is so good to you. He''s sent you such a beautiful dress."


    ra blushed


    "ra, when can you introduce us to your boyfriend?"


    "Yeah, he''s so wealthy, and he always brings you to various events. We''re so curious!"


    ra shook her head and said, "Hispany is very busy, so he doesn''t have much free time. I''ll introduce you guys when we have the chance."


    At that moment, ra''s phone rang


    Seeing that it was Larry calling, she happily answered the phone


    "Larry, did Mr. Brooks ask you toe and pick me up? I''lle down right away.


    "Ms. Stewart, Mr. Brooks has said that you don''t need toe today."

 Chapter 5

    ra suddenly froze, then she smiled and asked, "Why?"


    "Mr. Brooks in bringing his wife with him tonight. So, Ms. Sewall, you


    ra forced a smile. She said, "Oh, I see. It''s great that he''s taking his wife with him.. Tartially wasn''t born on going anyway.


    ""That''s pood," Larry sadd


    The call had already disconnected, but ra continued holding her phone as she bot her lip


    Her roeremates behind her exchanged nces


    "ra, could it be that your boyfriend has steed you up?


    *1 heard that this event is an international bangort. Didn''t you say that your boyfriend has orgmized in specifically to Introduce you to some foreign entreprene


    H


    Seeing her roommates," skeptical looks, ra forced another smile. She responded, "He has a very important client to apany, so I shouldn''t case


    She then Imwered her bead to look at the dress in her bars. She felt a little sad.


    Sergio had always disliked Marve, so why would he suddenly....


    ra gripped her dress tightly.


    She had been looking forward to tonight''s event for so long; she couldn''t simply give up


    As night fell, Sergio asked Larry to send Maeve a perpeens and elegant ck evening pow


    After waiting downstairs for a while, Sergio saw Maeve slowly walk down the stairs from the second floor.


    Although he had seen her in the wine-red dress before, when he saw her in this outfit, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    He hadn''t noticed how beautiful she was before.


    "I''m ready," Marve said as she looked up.


    Sergio pursed his lips and said, "I''ll tell Larry to get the car


    Maeve didn''t care about what Sergio was saying. She opened the door and saw that Larry was already waiting outside


    Larry was surprised to see Maeve in her dress. Hemented, "Madam, you look gorgeous in this dress, even better than Ms. Stewart." Sergio stared at Larry when he heard him mentioning ra. Larry realized that he had said something wrong, so be quickly shut his mouth.


    "It''s okay," Maeve said, not taking it to heart.


    After Maeve was seated in the car, Sergio red at Larry. He said to Larry in a low voice, "You''re not going to


    Larry felt wronged, but he didn''t dare to say another word


    Who told him to speak out of turn?


    Outside the clubhouse, Sergio helped Maeve out of the car.


    Everyone looked at them with envy and admiration.


    "Who''s thedy by Mr. Brooks" side?"


    "It seems to be Mrs. Brooks."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    o get your sry this month!"


    "I don''t recall seeing Mr. Brooks and Mrs. Brooks attending events together before. They''re such a lovely couple." Sergio naturally held Maeve''s hand.


    Maeve initially wanted to pull her hand back, but with so many people watching, she could only go along with him.


    Looking around, she saw many familiar faces from her previous life.


    Sergio indeed had a certain prestige in the business world to be able to attend such a grand event. The attendees were all top entrepreneurs, phnthropists, or real estate tycoons.


    was all in vain.


    In her previous life, Mave had learned a lot about finance to please Sergio. But in the end, it was


    At this moment, the sound of shartering ss caught everyone''s attention.


    Agarder had identally knocked over a vase of roses


    The clubhouse''s manager scolded him harshly. The manager arrogantly eximed, "Where did this old mane from? Get him out of here!"


    "Wait a moment."


    Marve stepped forward and picked up the roses from the ground. She noticed that the thorns had been carefully removed from the roses. The variety of the rose was quite rare too


    The manager said, "Mrs. Brooks, this old man has ruined the flowers that Mr. Spencer Senior has prepared for everyone. He has also disturbed everyone, so I''ll throw him out right away. Since he has identally broken the vase, I''ll get him to prepare a new one."


    Marve stepped forward and picked up the roses from the ground. She noticed that the thorns had been carefully removed from the roses. The variety of the rose was quite rare too.


    The manager said, "Mrs. Brooks, this old man has ruined the flowers that Mr. Spencer Senior has prepared for everyone. He has also disturbed everyone, so I''ll throw him out right away. Since he has identally broken the vase, I''ll get him to prepare a new one."


    Macve responded, "These roses on the ground have specially been brought here by Mr. Spencer Senior. It''s a pity to just leave them be as decoration. It would be better to have all the female guests here take one of the roses and appreciate his intentions."


    Everyone nodded, so the manager waved at the old gardener.


    Sergio stepped forward and whispered, "I didn''t expect you to liven up the atmosphere."


    Maeve shrugged as she replied, "I''m just trying to please Mr. Spencer Senior."


    Outside the clubhouse, ra stepped out of a taxi in a ck gown.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she sensed the strange looks around her.


    ra didn''t think much of it. She was just focused on entering the clubhouse.


    The security guard at the entrance nced at ra and then at the taxi that had just left. The security guard asked, "Miss, do you have an invitation?"


    Upon entering the clubhouse, ra was taken aback.


    She didn''t know that there was such a thing as an invitation


    She had always apanied Sergio and entered all the previous venues without any restraints. This was the first time she had been stopped by security. "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t enter without an invitation." "I''m looking for Mr. Brooks, Sergio Brooks. I''m his partner."


    Although ra had casually lied, the security guard eyed her up and down. The security guard said, "Mr. Brooks and Mrs. Brookes have already gone inside. And you are?"


    Feeling the gazes around her, ra became embarrassed, and her face flushed red


    Seeing ra outside the clubhouse, Larry rushed over and said, "Sorry for the confusion. She''s an employee of ourpany."


    The security guard nodded and then allowed ra to enter.


    ra breathed a sigh of relief, but Larry''s expression became serious. He asked, "Ms. Stewart, why did youe here?"


    "...I just wanted to broaden my horizons. Mr. Brooks has always said that I''m too timid. I''ll be going abroad in a few months, so I wanted to experience such asions myself. Larry, could you please take me in?"


    Larry hesitated for a moment.


    "I would also like to return as soon as possible after finishing my studies to help Mr. Brooks. Last time, Mrs. Brooks spent ten billion dors on that piece ofnd, so she must have incurred a heavy loss. "Mrs. Brooks probably doesn''t understand finance, but many financial tycoons are here this time. I''m afraid that Mrs. Brooks would have trouble handling it."


    ra''s heartfelt words convinced Larry, who eventually agreed to bring her


    Since Maeve was clueless about finance, ra was usually the one by Mr. Brooks'' side. He respected her a lot since she had talent in this field.


    ra happily entered the clubbo She immediately spotted Sergio chatting with some foreigners not far away


    ra lifted the hems of her dress, intending to rush over. But she unexpectedly collided with an elderly man.


    The old gardener identally knocked over a vase, and the water in the vase sshed onto ra''s skirt.


    ra instinctively shouted, then looked down at her stained dress. Her expression suddenly changed. She eximed, "What''s wrong with you! Can''t you watch where you''re going

 Chapter 6

    ra''s a lot, casing everyone to fall silent for a moment.


    When she realized it, everyone''s gaze was already fixed en her, including Sergio''s and Mawe''s


    At this moment, ra was like a sharp tongued and uneducated woman in everyone''s eye.


    The old gardener stooped over and picked up the roves scattered on the ground. He kept apologizing as he picked up the emes,


    Cura''s expression turned grims when she realized that she had attracted everyone''s attention. She quickly changed her dememor and apolond, "I''m


    my, I was too hasty Are you okay, sir?"


    Although ra had attempted to salvage the situation, it was already toote. It only made her seem insincere,


    M this mot, ra also noticed Marve, who was standing next to Sergio


    Sergio Trevened


    Marve observed Seagle''s expression. It seemed like he was unaware that ra worlde here


    Could it be that ra haile ever encher own?


    This scenario was different from what had happened in her previous life.


    She remembered that in her previous life, Sergio had brought ra to the banquet, where ra had eamed Kurt Spencer''s approval. That was how she had sessfully gone abroad to study.


    After her graduation, with Sergio''s and Kurt''s support, she quickly rose to the top.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Maeve had thought that since Sergio didn''t bring ra this time, she wouldn''t appear


    ra had insisted oning


    "Mr. Brooks


    Hearing themotion inside the clubhouse, Larry rushed in


    Sergio asked in an unfriendly tone, "Who let her in?"


    Larry lowered his head and said, "I thought Ms. Stewart could help you."


    Sergio rubbed his temples.


    He had always been tolerant of ra.


    However, since he had brought Maeve to such an asion, ra shouldn''t have appeared.


    "Ms. Stewart is unfamiliar with the environment. Hurry and go check on her."


    Mare casually took a sip of champagne.


    Sergio watched ra, who was like a deer caught in the headlights. But in the end, he couldn''t bear to leave her alone.


    He said, "I''ll bead over there for a moment. I''lle back in a bit."


    Maeve remained silent.


    It was expected that Sergio would go to ra After all, be had always been unable to let go of her.


    Sergio approached ra and asked, "Why did youe liere?"


    ra felt wrunged as she lowered her head


    Tri sorry Tjunt... wanted toe and take a look."


    She choked back her tears. Seeing her like that, Sergio couldn''t bear to say any harsh words to her. After all, she v


    1 that he had cultivated for so many years. He had also witnessed all her efforts.


    uback"


    Sering Sergio about is leave, ra hurriedly grabbed his sleeve. She said, "Mr. Brooks, can I stay?" Serglo frowned


    ra used to be obedient and aware of her entity. She had never crossed the line like this before. Seeing Sergio''s expression, ra felt his dissatisfaction. She apologized, "I''m sorry. Mr. Brooks. I-L Looking at ra''s face, Sergio couldn''t bear to say anything harsh.


    He responded, "You can stay. This event will also be helpful for your studies abroad."


    ra finally seniled after hearing his words.


    ''T-Then, can follow you?"


    ra inally smiled after hearing his words.


    "T-Then, can I follow you?"


    Sergio nced at the crowd around him. He really couldn''t rest assured if he were to leave ra alone to handle everything by herself.


    "Yeah"


    ra was very hagyn


    Larry couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Brooks, what about Madan......."


    "Go and apany her. Don''t let her cause trouble likest time."


    in was aware that Marve often attended banquets. For someone like Marve who didn''t understand finance,ing here was just to kill time, Sergio was


    As long as she didn''t spend money recklessly likest time, it was fine.


    Meanwhile, Maeve watched as Larry approached her. Before he could even speak, Maeve asked, "Did he leave to apany ra?III


    "Madam, Ms. Stewart is a key candidate cultivated by thepany, so..."


    "I know, I understand."


    Maeve seemed to be concerned about Sergio and ra.


    Larry breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that Maeve seened different from before.


    Maeve paid attention to ra, who was chatting confidently with several influential people as she stood beside Sergio,


    Although ra had good grades in school, she was still just a student. In front of these seasoned veterans who had been in the business world for so many years, what ra said didn''t mean much. Those people were justplimenting ra out of respect for Sergio.


    Soon, ra faced some difficulties when dealing with a foreign elderly man.


    If Maeve remembered correctly, this person should be a financial tycoon from Xenosia.


    The only problem was that this tycoon only spoke his nativenguage and didn''t speak any othernguages.


    Coincidentally, his trantor wasn''t avable at the moment.


    "Mr. Brooks


    ra bit her lip as she nced at Sergio.


    As Sergio thought about how to ease the awkward situation, Maeve walked over and began chatting fluently with the man in Xynish.


    The man seemed content with what Marve said and then shook hands with her,


    Only then did ra notice Maeve


    Maeve was wearing the same ck dress as her.


    Maeve looked graceful and elegantpared to ra, who seemed like she was wearing a cheap dress from some flea market.


    ra felt aggrieved as she clenched her fists. She said with a smile, "Maeve, you''re really impressive. You can even speak Xynish fluently."


    Maeve smiled at ra without saying anything


    Sergio remembered that Maeve was proficient in foreignnguages. But Xynish wasn''t verymon, and it wasn''t an international lingua franca. It was surprising that she knew thisnguage too. "But Marve, what did you say to Mr. Stephen just now? He looked so happy."


    Maeve replied, "I told him that the piece ofnd near the Southeast Sea that he had acquired from the auction is going to sell well, so he''s happy."


    "That piece ofnd... is going to sell well?"


    ra looked puzzled.


    That piece ofnd didn''t seem particrly remarkable


    "Perhaps," Maeve replied casually.


    In her previous life, that piece ofnd did indeed sell for a good price. The area around it had suddenly developed into a tourist destination, and thend! could produce a great deal of profit.


    It was likely that Frederick Stephen knew about the uing developments in that area, which prompted him to make the purchase.


    ra indeedcked that kind of foresight


    Sergio stared at Maeve for a moment. She began to feel ufortable under his scrutiny.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Maeve asked.


    Sergio asked back, "How do you know that thend is going to sell well?

 Chapter 7

    From the look on Sergio''s face, he probably knew that the plece ofnd would sell well too.


    However, Sergio had given up on buying thend and chosen to give it to Frederick as a favor.


    It mally was Sergio''s style.


    Marve said seriously, "It''s just a reimpliment. You''re reading too much into it."


    Serglo frowned as he tried to figure out whether her words were true or not


    Indeed, with Maeve''s intellect, how could she possibly know the future value of that plece ofnd?


    Sergio felt that he had really overthought it


    "That''s probably it."


    Sergio didn''t pay much attention to Mars after that, and he led ra to meet other people


    As they were losing, ra nced at Marve, as it to apologize to hrt.


    Even though this nce was well disguised, Marve could still see her triumphant smile.


    Mace drank a ss of champagne in one po


    In the eves of outsiders, she was a failure of a woman whose husband had been snatched away.


    Not only did her husband lewe the wife he had just married to apany another woman, but he had also brought this woman to meet his business partners. Was there anything more like a joke than this? [T Marve felt frustrated. She had Initially nned to get to know more business tycoons during this opportunity. Bot without Sergio, it became difficult for her to approach those people.


    How could she approach those entrepreneurs without making things seem too deliberate


    She scanned the surroundings.


    When she saw a grand no not far away, she smiled


    She got it!


    Maeve gracefully walked toward the piano. She briefly greeted the pianist before sitting down.


    As the daughter of the Scott family, she had to learn many things. She didn''t utilize her skills in her previous life, but i


    It had been a long time since she yed the piano. Although she was a bit rusty, she could still y it,


    now it came in handy.


    Soon, Marve pressed the no keys, and the hall started to fill with the melodious sound of the piano. The music perfectly matched the current atmosphere of the venue. Everyone was immersed in this sudden no music.


    Many people also looked toward her. After she was done ying a piece, the crowd gave her a round of apuse.


    ra sawas Sergio stopped talking to a businessman and watched Maeve


    She deliberately said, "Maeve is so talented. She can even y the piano."


    "After all, she has passed the Grade 8 no exam, Sergio said calmly.


    There were quite a few people there who could y the no, Having a Grade 8 proficiency in ying the piano was also quitemon.


    It could be said that everyone present understood music, so getting so much apuse showed that Marve''s musical aplishment was rather profound


    A Grade & proficiency in ying the no sounded casual in Sergio''s words


    It was only then that ra realized the gap between ber and Maeve.


    She had originally thought that Marve was just lucky-that she was just beautiful but useless,


    But now, it seemed that she had been wrong!


    She had been very ridiculous!


    After Mavening, a number of wealthydies came up to talk to her.


    Although she couldn''t directly approach those business tycoons, getting to know their wives would make it easier to approach the tycoons themselves.


    "I didn''t expect Ms. Scott to have such talent. Not bad."


    As he leaned against the corridor''s railing, Charlie said, "Indeed."


    Zion agreed.


    "Do you, a one-deal person, know anything about music?"


    "No, but I like it."


    He didn''t understand muste, but because it was Marve ying the n, it seemed different.


    In the middle of the event, Maeve went to the restroom. Just as she turned theer, slie was pulled into an inconspicuouser.


    She instinctively tried to shout for help, but the man behind her covered her mouth.


    face, she was stunned.


    "Who else would it be?"


    "What are you sneaking around for?"


    "I''d sneaked in here, so I''m afraid of being seen by people."


    "Are you kidding me? Mr. Spencer Senior is your..."


    Maeve stopped talking


    Zion raised his eyebrow and asked, "Hmm? What is it?"


    Looking at Zion''s expression, Maeve felt guilty, so she looked away.


    In het previous life, all the property had been left to Zion after Kurt passed away. She had only learned about this matterter.


    Currently, no one knew that Zion was Kurt''s grandson,


    "I mean, Mr. Spencer Senior is kind-hearted. You''re a powerful figure in many businesses abroad, so even if you''d sneaked in, no one would dare to say anything." "Perhaps, but I prefer to be cautious."


    Maeve said, "Don''t tell me that you sealed in just to say these things to me.


    She didn''t think Zion would be so bored.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Here you go." Zion said as he handed her the contract


    Maeve looked at the contract. It was the contract for her eight-billion-dor loan.


    "You came here just for this?"


    Zion nodded


    "That''s so boring"


    Maeve immediately signed the contract and gave it back to Zion.


    He had sneaked in just to get her to sign a contract, right at the entrance of the women''s restroom too!


    "As your creditor, can I ask you a question?"


    "Just ask


    "Why did you spend ten billion dors to buy that piece ofnd?" Zion asked in a low voice.


    He gave off an air that made people want to answer his questions.


    Marve pursed her lips. She replied, "I can''t tell you now.


    "What if I insist on knowing?


    He could tell that Maeve had other ns for buying that piece ofnd.


    But he couldn''t see what was so valuble about that piece ofnd for it to be worth ten billion dors.


    It was clearly a losing deal. But in Maeve''s eyes, she felt that thend was worth more than ten billion dors.


    "What if I told you that thend will have great value in six months? Would you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you"


    At least for now, he couldn''t see any signs of that happening


    out to go on sale?"


    "What if I said that the upscale estates around that barrennd are about to go on


    "What upscale estates?" Zion asked as he frowned.


    Why had be never heard of this?


    Marvelled, then walked past


    and went into the restroom.


    Frowning, Zion walked to the lobby,


    Charlie asked, "Is the contract signed?"


    "Yeah."


    "Why the long face, then?"


    "Is thend that Marve bought surrounded by upscale estates?"


    ?


    "No."


    "Go and find out whosend it is that''s around the barrennd, the sooner, the better."


    "The area surrounding that plece of barrennd is simply a sewage district. There''s nothing to investigate. Forget about the upscale state, no pho


    would even consider building a basketball court there."


    Zion was taken aback. He asked, "Sewage district?"

 Chapter 8

    Chapter &


    Ante a momes, ra walked out of the restroom with a prim expression. She had already changed into a white dress.


    Sergio asked, "What''s wrong?


    "I was changing in the restroom, and I saw Marve


    ra nodded. She said, "I saw her with the man fromst time, and they seemed quite intimate..


    After speaking, ra observed Sergio''s expression. She quickly said, "But It''s possible that I''m mistaken. How could Marve know someone like Zion? heard that he''s a dangerous person "This Marve_" Sergio said, his tone chilly.


    Last time, he had already noticed Zion''s Interest in MaveThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Didn''t this woman have any sense of caution? She was even getting close to someone like Zion, who was a known ouw


    Sergio felt an inexplicable tightness in his chest.


    Meanwhile, Marve walked out of the restroom. Sergio looked at her suspiciously mul with discontent.


    "What were you doing just now?" Sergio asked in a low voice.


    "Me? I went to the restroom."


    Maeve was puzzled.


    ra stepped forward. She pretended to be close to Maeve as she held her hand.


    "Maeve, I saw everything just now. Zion is not a good person. Please don''t let him deceive you."


    Marve instinctively withdrew her hand.


    ra held Maeve''s hand in mid-air. She sounded aggrieved as she said, "Maeve, I didn''t mean toin to Mr. Brooks... It''s just that Zion is really not a good person."


    "I know what kind of person Zion is. I don''t need others to judge," Maeve responded with a cold attitude.


    ra bit her lip, looking hurt


    Sergio said coldly, "ra is just looking out for you. Don''t take unnecessary risks by getting involved with the wrong people."


    ra tugged at Sergio''s sleeve, as if reproaching him for his harsh words.


    Marve just stared at them. People who didn''t know better would have thought that ra was Sergio''s wife.


    "Anyway, it''s best not to get too close to Zion. You''re an educated woman, and he''s an uncultured barbarian. How could you be involved with someone We him?


    Suddenly, the sound of a cane striking the ground came from nearby.


    Everyone looked in the direction that the sound hade from. Soon, they saw an elderly man with graying hair standing in the middle of the hall.


    Marve turned around. She felt that the man''s face was familiar. Soon, she recognised the old man. He was the gardener who had arranged the vases in the lobby earlier!


    At that moment, the old man was dressed in a suit. He was nked by two bodyguards. His demeanor was imposing, especially with the stern and fierce expression on his face, and it made people afraid to approach him.


    "This is Mr. Spencer Senior," one of the bodyguards introduced


    The people around them respectfully raised their sses to the old man.


    At the moment, only ra had a grim expression on her face,


    The old man that she had scolded just now turned out to be Kurt!


    Soon after, Zion cared from behind Kurt. He stood by Kurt''s side and held his arm as a support.


    000


    Maeve suddenly


    forting


    Zion looked at Maeve and smiled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve invited you here today to announce that Zion is my grandson. He is also the sole heir of the Spencer family,"


    Kurt stared coldly at ra.


    That look sent shivers down ra''s spine.


    Kurt said coldly, "He is definitely not an uncultured barban."


    Everyone was surprised. Only Maeve was nervous, and her heart pounded anxiously.


    Something was wrong! The timeline was wrong! How could this be happening now?

 Chapter 9

    ording to the timeline of her previous life, Zion would only reveal his identity three years after Kurt''s death. Could it be that her rebirth ha Inadvertently changed everything At this moment, ra''s fare turned pale at Kurt''s words.


    Won''t it noted that Zion was an expun? How could be possibly be Kort''s grandson? Then, didn''t that mean that Kort had heard everything that she had just said?


    Offending Kort would mean ne projects.


    In the world of finance With this in mind, Cara looked to Sergio for help


    "Mr. Spencer Sealer, ra had a loose tongue jest now. Please excuse her, considering her young age."


    Kurt only trented in response. "I''d heard that there was a financial genis by Mr Brookside, but it seems she isn''t an impressive as rumored." ra''s face turned corn p?der. She had obviously lost favor with Rat


    Marvy observed the whole situation. At this print, it weeddn''t make a difference even if Sergio spoke up.


    In a normal situation, ra would already have been kicked and because of how she had criticized Kurt''s grandson Kurt had already at her some ck.


    Sergio pursed his lips and reisained silent.


    However, Kurt''s gaze softened slightly when he looked at Marve. "You''re from the Scott daily, right? Mane snapped back to attention as Kurt Initiated a conversation with her.


    She nodded and replied, "I''m Marve."


    "Maverick wasn''t good-looking when he was young, but his granddaughter turned out to be so beautiful. Your grandfather and I were quite close over zo years ago, and now, you''ve grown so much in the blink of an eye.


    ver concerned about family matters. He was long gone now, but she had never heard


    Close? Marve remembered her grandfather always being carefree, never of any connection between her grandfather and Kurt


    Maeve didn''t know how to respond. But just then, Kurt leaned in and asked, "Are you married?"


    Marve nodded. "Yes, I am."


    "To which young man? Maeve nced at Sergio beside her. Kurt''s face immediately turned sour upon seeing Sergio. "That rascal Peyton''s grandsons despicable!" Sergio smiled faintly upon hearing Kurt''s words and replied, "My grandfather used to mention you often, Mr. Spencer Senior. It seems like you two were quite close."


    "I''m not close to him!" Kurt denied.


    As they chatted, ra just stood awkwardly beside them, her presence ignored. When Kurt left, ra tupped at Sergio''s sleeve and sed, "Mr. Brooks, I would like to leave now."


    H


    Sergio looked at the time and said, "I''ll send you back."


    ra asked, "How about Maeve?


    Sergio nced at Maeve, who was chatting happily with Kurt not far away. He replied coldly, "She can find her own way back"


    ra''s gaze held a hint of jealousy when she looked at Meeve. How could Maeve receive Kurt''s favor? It was simply unfair. 1


    Meanwhile, Marve saw Sergio and ra leave the clubhouse one after the other. Larry approached her quietly and said, "Mr. Brooks will be sending Ms. Stewart back to the dormitory." "Got it," Marve replied.


    Larry expected Marve to make a tearful scene upon hearing this news, but to his surprise, Maeve remained calm. Beside her, Zion asked, "Is Mr. Brooks sending someone else home? Marve didn''t feel embarrassed and replied,


    "Isn''t it obvious?"


    She wasn''t the only one who had witnessed it, everyone else had seen it too, Sergio had disregarded his wile twice in a row and had openly sent another woman home, leaving his with behind at the banquet. Different rumors would surely circte in the upper-ss circle tomoECOW


    "Aren''t you mad?"


    "Not at all." She had had enough of only having Sergio on her mind. She wouldn''t let herself fall into the same trap again.


    Zion looked at Marve, Although she appeared indifferet, he still saw a hint of loneliness in her eyes. "Ms. Scott, may I have the honor of sending you home?" he asked.


    It was gettingte, and Maeve had indeed had enough of this ce. Larry stood beside her and said, "Mr. Spencer, let me send Madam back home." Zion ignored Larry and walled for Marve''s response. Marve stood up and epted Zion''s offer. "Well, thank you, Mr. Spencer"


    Zion stood by Mary''s side like a gentleman, leaving Larry clueless as to what to do next. How should he exin to Sergio if he went back like this? Maeve followed Zion into the car, with Charlie behind the wheel. Only Zion could make the Foster family''s eldest son be a driver. "Zion, I''ve been waiting for you outside for hours while you were in there flirting the whole time? Charlieined. Maeve could sense Charlie''s frustration from his reflection in the rearview mirror, Zion replied nonchntly, "Let''s send Ms. Scott home first.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Hey, aren''t we supposed to go..." Before Charlie could finish his sentence, Zion kicked the back of the driver''s seat. Charlie fell silent when he saw the warning look in Zion''s eyes from the rearview mirror, "Zion, I''ve been waiting for you out for hours while you were in there flirting the whole time?" Charlieined.


    Marve could sense Charlie''s trostration from his reflection in the rearview mirror. Zion replied nonchntly, "Let''s send Ms. Scott home first."


    "Hey, aren''t we supposed to pa..." Before Charlie could finish his sentence, Zien kicked the back of the driver''s seat. Charlie fell silent when he saw the warning look in Zion''s eyes from the rearview mirror, "De you guys have something to attend toter? Marve asked.


    "''s nothing important."


    "Actually, you don''t have to send me home, I can go back myself"


    "Sethbum may seem calm, but it''s dangernas, especially now that you''re Sergio''s wife.¡±


    Mave raised an eyebrow and cald, "Mr. Spencer, Sergin is different from you. He is a legitimate businessmen."


    Zion said tly, "Even Mr. Brooks may not be clean in aplicated ce like this,"


    Maeve didn''t refute his words. In her past life, although she had been married to Sergio for many years, he had never allowed her to get involved in his family''s affairs.


    Although it seemed like Sergio was a legitimate businessman, how could a man wielding och absolute poorer in Seathburn City bepletely clean? It was just that Sergio''s secrets were better hidden. As for Zion, he didn''t bother hiding anything. After all, it was said that Zion had no weaknesses.


    "Ms. Scert, we''re here" Charlie parked the car outside the Brooks'' residence. The lights were still off, meaning that Sergio hadn''t returned yet.


    "Thank you. Mr. Spencer, Mr. Foster," Marve said, thanking them as she got out of the cat. Zion watched as Mame entered the house before mlling up the car window and saying to Charlie, "Let''s go." "So, you still know that we have to go? Did you forget about the meeting with Devon at midnight?" Charlie nced at the time and said, "We''re already


    "Let him wait, then Zion said coldly, "I''ll chop off


    chop off one of his hands if that scumbag


    g can''t bring me what I need."


    Meanwhile, Maeve sensed that something was wrong as soon as she entered the house. Allie knew that she was afraid of the dark, so she would usually leave the living room lights on for her. But at this moment, the lights were off.


    "Sergio? Are you back?" Silence filled the room for a long moment. Maeve sensed that something was amiss, but just as she was about to leave, arge hand suddenly covered her mouth.


    "You dam bitch! It''s all because of you that I''ve lost all my money!" Maeve struggled to break free, but the man was too strong.


    While struggling, Marve managed to pull out a lighter from her bag and burn the man''s wrist. As the man recoiled in pain and took several s Maeve immediately dashed out the door "Sergio! Sergio!" Mare called out his name repeatedly in her heart. As she ran, she dialed Sergio''s number.


    "Hello?"


    steps back.


    "Sergio! Where are you? Come back quickly! There''s someone in the house..." Before Marve could finish her sentence, her phone was knocked to the ground. A van was parked in front of her, its headlights blinding Maeve''s eyes.


    On the other end of the phone, Sergio frowned and asked, "Maeve?"


    "If you want to save your wife, bring ten billion dors in exchange! Sergio''s gaze turned cold, but the other person had already hung up the phone. "Sergio, what''s wrong?" ra, who was sitting beside him, noticed his unusual expression.


    Sergio gritted his teeth and instructed, "Turn back now!"


    The driver was taken aback. "But, Mr. Brooks, we''re almost at the dormitory."


    "I told you to drive home!"


    The driver paused for a while and then said, "Got it, Mr. Brooks!"


    ra had never seen Sergio so nervous before. "Maeve is in trouble," Sergio said.


    "Maeve? What happened to Maeve?" Sergio ignored ra, trying to recall where he had heard the voice from just now before. It sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had beard it before.


    At midnight, Charlie parked the car outside an abandoned factory. Zlon got out of the car, realizing that Devon and the others hadn''t arrived yet.


    Charlie cursed, "Damn it! Is that brat actuallyter than us? He''s definitely itching for trouble!"


    Sergio lit act. Not far away, a van was speeding toward them. 1


    Devon scrambled out of the car and said, "Mr. Spencer! Mr. Foster, 1-1 was dyed on the way." Devon smiled ingratiatingly.


    "Where''s the money?" Charlie asked.


    "Mr. Foster, Mr. Spencer, please listen to me. It''s all that damned woman''s fault for messing up my ns! I had to the her up just now, on the way. Mr. Spencer-


    Charlie impatiently interrupted, "That''s enough. Did anyone ask you that? I only asked you where the thing that we need is."


    so I was dyed


    "T-That thing has been bought by that damned woman! But it doesn''t matter; her husband is rich. I''ve already gotten someone to call her husband.


    "If he wants to save his wife, he''ll need to pay a ranson of ten billion dors! That money is worth much more than that piece ofnd!" Charles sald indifferently. "Then, pet it done quickly. My time is precious" on the way. Mr. Spencer-"


    Charlie impatiently interrupted, "That''s enough. Did anyone ask you that? I only asked you where the thing that we need is."


    "T-That thing has been bought by that damned woman! But it doesn''t matter; her husband is rich. I''ve already gotten someone to call her husband. "If he wants to save his wife, he''ll need to pay a ransom of ten billion dors! That money is worth much more than that piece ofnd!"


    Charles said indifferently, "Then, get it done quickly. My time is precious."


    "Don''t worry! I''ve already told Sergio. If he can''te up with ten billion dors within an hour, I''ll execute her!"


    Suddenly, Zion''s pupils contracted as he stepped forward and grabbed Devon''s cor. His voice was cold as he said, "Whose name did you just say?" "T-The... It''s... Sergio..." Devon trembled in fear. Zion''s voice grew colder. "Who did you kidnap?"


    "The daughter of the Scott family, Maeve Scott! She''s Sergio''s wife! It''s all because she stole that piece ofnd that could have been bought with several billion dors that ...


    33


    Bre Devan could finish speaking, Sergio kicked him in the chest, causing Devon to stumble backward.


    Sergio''s tone was tied with threat as he asked, "Where is she?"

 Chapter 10

    Charlie drove to an abandoned building not far away. "Damn it! How did Devon even think of keeping someone in captivity in a ce like this?" Charlie looked around at his surroundings. The ce was pitch ck and dead silent. All he could hear was his voice echoing.


    Devon was


    demanded


    a dragged out of the car by Zion, and he struggled to stand up. Charlie licked him as soon as they approached. "Tell us! Where is she?" Charlie


    "She... She was hidden by them. Originally, we were supposed to teach that damn... to teach Ms. Scott a lesson. So, we were thinking of blowing up this building after getting the money.


    "This way, not only could we get rid of Sergio, but we could also get arge sum of money. It seemed like an opportunity for us to gain favor with Mr. Spencer. We didn''t expect Ms. Scott and Mr. Spencer to be old acquaintances."


    "Blow this building up? Did you say that you were going to blow this ce up?" Charlie''s eyes widened as he asked, "With a time bomb?"


    Devon nodded fearfully, and his body trembled uncontrobly. The merciless glint in Zion''s gaze chilled him to the bone.


    "Charlie, tie him up. I want him to be the first to die if the bomb goes off," Zion said.


    Devon begged for mercy on his knees, but he still ended up being tied up by Charlie. This abandoned building was like a maze. Since Zion was now sure that Marve was fine, the most important thing at the moment was to dismantle the bombs around the ce.


    At that moment, a ck Bentley drove in. Zion immediately recognized that it was Sergio''s car.


    "Mr. Brooks, where are we at now? I''m scared..." ra held Sergio''s sleeve in fear.


    Sergio patted ra''s hand. "Stay in the car, and don''te out. ra nodded.


    Sergio got out of the car, Charlie sneered, "Your wife has been kidnapped, and you''re still cozying up to your n


    mistress?"


    "Who has kidnapped Maeve?" Sergio nced coldly at Zion. "If I remember correctly, Devon should be under yourmand." Zion coldly replied, "He acted on his own"


    Charlie felt a sense of panic rising within him and said, "Why are you guys chatting now? Shouldn''t we be dismantling the boss?"


    "What bombs?" Sergio suddenly became nervous.


    "This building has been rigged with bombs. Charlie and I will go and look for the bombs, while you look for Maeve and then leave with her immediately," Zion said.


    Hearing this, Devon, who was tied up on the ground, trembled as he said, "It''s. It''s toote to dismantle the bombs now. I''ve told them to destroy the evidence. Each building has three bombs installed, and they will detonate in 15 minutes..."


    "What did you say? Why are you only saying something so important now?" Charlie grabbed Devon''s cor, thinking of beating him to death right now. Devon, who had already been beaten twice, didn''t dare to raise his head now,


    "It''s toote to dismantle the bombs. Go and find Marve immediately!" Zion said as he rushed into the abandoned building, followed closely by Charlie.


    Serglo instructed his driver, "Bring ra out of here, and wait for my instructions!"


    "Got it, Mr. Brooks!" The driver drove the car away from the abandoned building.


    ra couldn''t help but ask, "Is Maeve in great danger now?"


    "Yeah, Ms. Stewart, please don''t simply move around. This ce is rigged with bombs."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ra nodded obediently. She nced at the abandoned building and suddenly had an evil thought. It would be great if Maeve died here!


    "Marve! Marve! Can you hear me?"


    Maeve opened her eyes as she heard what sounded like Sergio''s voice. She shook her head.


    How could Sergio be here? He''s probably busy flirting with ra right now.


    "Maeve Marve''s originally groggy mind immediately cleared up after hearing Zion''s voice. Was it Zion? She listened carefully, and she also heard Charlie''s and Sergio''s voices around her. She tened carefully, and she also heard Charlie''s and Sergio''s voices around be

 Chapter 11

    Was Sergio really here? Maeve carefully observed her surroundings and realized that she was trapped in a pitch-ck room, with only a faint ray of moonlight seeping in from outside. From where she was, she could tell that it was an abandoned building!


    "Minph! Mmph!" Maeve tried to call for help, but there was duct tape wrapped around her mouth.


    Dumn it! Who on earth would want to kidnap her? Maeve desperately tried to free herself from the ropes, but the rope was made of nylon. She couldn''t break free at all


    No, she had to calm down. Maeve took a deep breath and carefully surveyed her surroundings. She had been hearing a ticking sound since a while ago. Suddenly, an rm rang in Maeve''s mind.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    It was a


    abomb!


    Marve immediatelyy t on her body and crawled toward the exit. Once she crawled out of the hollow roam, she found herself in the hallway of the building. She seemed to be about 20 floors above ground Marve knocked her head against a nearby pir, hoping that Sergio and the others could hear the sound. Soon, Maeve heard the cking sound of footsteps


    This sound startled Marve. It didn''t sound like it came from a man''s leather shoes; it sounded like high heels.


    Marve looked up and saw ra walking toward her. ra''s expression was somewhat grim


    As soon as ra entered the abandoned building, she caught a glimpse of Marve upstairs. As long as Mave died, the position of Mrs. Brooks would be vacant. As long as Maeve died, there would be no obstacles between her and Sergio.


    ra walked toward Maeve, intending to push her down the stairs. Maeve realized that something was wrong, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.


    Soon, Sergio also came upstairs. "Marvel"


    When she heard Sergio''s voice, ra immediately squatted down to remove the tape from Marve''s mouth. She said worriedly, "Maeve, are you okay? Let me get you out of this


    Marve looked at ra''s worried expression, but a lingering doubt was left in her mind. Hopefully, what she had thought just now was wrong


    "Why are you here?" Sergio frowned when he saw ra. Then, he said, "Didn''t I tell you to stay in the car?"


    "I was worried about Maeve, so I also wanted toe here and look for her."ra sounded aggrieved.


    Marve said, "There''s a bomb here. Where''s Zion and Charlie? Tell them to run!"


    "Let''s go "Sergio lifted Maeve and shouted to Zion and Charlie, who were still looking around for Marve, "I found Maeve! Let''s go!"


    The both of them heard his voice and quickly went downstairs. Charlie asked, "How about Devon?


    Zion said coldly, "Just leave him behind."


    Charlie shook his head. It was too bad that Devon had provoked Zion this time around


    Meanwhile, ra followed behind Sergio. As she looked at Maeve being carried in Sergio''s arms, she felt jealous.


    Suddenly, ra let out a shout. Sergio turned around to see that ra''s high heels had broken.


    "Mr. Brooks, I''m sorry... but I think I''ve sprained my loot."


    Marve looked at her and simply said, "Just put in down. I''m fine."


    "Are you sure?" Sergio asked

 Chapter 12

    "Yeah."


    Upon hearing Marve''s answer, Sergio put Maeve down and turned to carry ra.


    Zion rushed forward and witnessed this scene. He immediately noticed the injury on Marve''s ankle. She seemed to have gotten hurt while trying to break free from the nylon rope


    Without any hesitation, Zion approached Maeve and litted her up into his anns.


    "What are you doing?" Marve was caught off guard.


    Zion walked as he replied, "You''re injured too. Why didn''t you say anything?


    "My injury isn''t important." Marve paused and then said, "Besides, he cares more about ra."


    Anyone could tell that Sergio''s favoritism toward ra had long surpassed that of a regr friendship. She had to take the hint


    "You fool" Zion lifted Maeve gently and said, "Hold onto me tighter.


    Maeve kept quiet but held onto Zion tighter.


    "Hurry! The bomb is about to go off!" Charlie shouted.


    Zion held onto Maeve tightly and rushed out of the abandoned building at thest moment. Within seconds, the abandoned building was engulfed in mes after a deafening explosion "Get in the car!" After setting ra down, Sergio turned to get Maeve, only to see her already in Zion''s car.


    "Mr. Brooks, let''s go... I''m terrified."


    Sergio sensed ra''s nervousness, so he could only get into the car first.


    Meanwhile, Maeve remained indifferent as she witnessed them both in the backseat. It seemed like she was already used to it happening. Marve remained silent throughout the journey. However, Charlie was unable to hold back, and he asked, "Don''t you want to know who kidnapped you?"


    "It was Devon," Maeve blurted out the name.


    "How did you know?" Charlie was surprised.


    "I just guessed," Maeve replied indifferently.


    In fact, she had only just thought of Devon. Maeve was well aware of her social connections and couldn''t have possibly offended anyone. Her only recent significant move was buying that piece ofnd for ten billion dors.


    If she remembered correctly, Devon had bought that piece ofnd in her previous life. She had obviously affected his ns, However, Devon probably didn''t know the future value of that piece ofnd, so he probably had ulterior motives for wanting it.


    Besides, Devon was under Zion. That was why Zion could arrive so promptly.


    Marve seized the opportunity and said, "Zion, the people under you just kidnapped me. How are we going to settle this?"


    "I owe you for this," Zion said indifferently.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Charlie nced at Zion from the rearview mirror. He was puzzled by Zion''s intentions


    Clearly, Devon''s actions had nothing to do with him. And he had also risked his life to rescue Maeve. How could he still owe her anything now?


    Charlle made an abrupt stop in front of the Brooks'' residence, Outside the gate, Sergio carried ra into the mansion without any signs of waiting for


    Marve.


    "I''ll be going now. Thank you, guys," Maeve said as she opened the car door and walked toward the house alone.


    "I thought you would stand up for her," Charlie said.


    "She''s not that delicate." Zion closed his eyes and said, "Let''s go."


    Inside Brooks Manor, ra was seated on the sofa, and Sergio was in the midst of applying some medicine to her ankle.


    As Marve walked in, ra immediately stood up and exined, "Mr. Brooks just wanted to help me with my inpry But before ra cold finish speaking, Sergio Interrupted coldy, "There''s no need to exin anything to her "

 Chapter 13

    ra lowered her head upon hearing Sergio''s words. She stood beside Sergio like a frightened bunny and nestled close to him.


    Maeve''s heart sank when she saw Sergio''s unconcerned gaze, which mirrored his attitude from her past life. She had intended to express her gratitude, but now it seemed that Sergio didn''t care at all. "I''m exhausted. You guys can just do as you wish," Marve said before heading upstairs.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her mind was no longer focused on Sergio and ra li Devon could so easily target herst night, then so could others. She couldn''t rely on Sergio forever without any means of protecting herself. The next morning, Maeve saw Hailey sitting in the living room, just as she was about to leave ra stood beside her, her eyes red, as if she had been crying.


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior?" Maeve frowned. Hailey didn''t usually visit them. What had brought her here today?


    "I heard from Sergio that you''ve spent ten billion dors for a piece ofnd. Is that true?" Hailey''s tone carried a hint of usation.


    Maeve sat down in front of her and poured her a cup of tea. "That''s correct."


    "And you were kidnapped by some rivalsst night?"


    Maeve lowered her gaze and answered, "Yes."


    "We''re not an ordinary family. You should stay out of the limelight once you''re married. Businesses are meant to be the men''s affairs. Your top priority now is to conceive a child and prevent other people from swooping in.''


    Hailey cast a sharp nce at ra, who was standing beside Maeve


    ra tried to defend herself with teary eyes, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, I...!


    Hailey stopped her. "You have no say here!"


    ra was taken aback.


    "Sergio''s taste is getting worse. He''s now allowing just anyone to enter a ce like this!"


    Hailey''s words reminded Maeve of her past life. Halley had used to defend her and despised ra. However, it didn''tst long.


    Yearster, the Scott family faced its downfall, and Maeve still couldn''t conceive. At the same time, ra became Sergio''s strongest ally upon her return to the country.


    So, she won Hailey''s favor and was supported to rece Maeve''s position as Mrs. Brooks. In the end, it all boiled down to personal interests.


    Sergio overheard Hailey''s words when he was about to leave. He frowned and said, "Grandma, ra was injuredst night. I was the one who had asked her to stay the night. Don''t me her."


    Hailey sneered. "That''s what you think. Well, it might not be the same for her. I came early this morning, and she had already prepared breakfast. I wasn''t aware that there''s a new Mrs. Brooks."


    ra''s expression soured. She had intended to prepare breakfast early for Sergio, but she had been caught off guard by Hailey''s unexpected arrival "I.. I''d just wanted to prepare brealdast to thank Marve and Mr. Brooks. I don''t mean anything else by it," ra stammered


    Maeve observed ra''s demeanor and realized how naive ra was at this moment.


    Hailey had lived for decades. She had encountered all kinds of women before, so she could easily see through ra''s petty thoughts.

 Chapter 14

    Only Sergio could be deceived by ra. After all, his admiration for ra made it difficult for him to see through her.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. ra still has sses today. I''ll send her to school first." Sergio gave ra a look to signal to her to Hailey said indifferently, "Marve and I are going shopping today. Come along with us since you don''t seem busy." "But ra..."


    "Let Larry send her. You''re the dignified CEO of Brooks Group. Don''t bring down your own status." Her words were final. ra bit her lip and said, "Mr. Brooks, it''s fine for Larry to send me to school. Don''t make Mrs. Brooks Senior upset."


    ra then politely bowed to Hailey. However, Halley remained unimpressed.


    Sergio pursed his lips and said, "I''ll send you out." ra nodded.


    o leave. ra seemed grateful.


    As Sergio apanied ra out, Hailey turned to Maeve and said, "Sergio is young and could be easily deceived by vixens like her. You should be more vignt Maeve nodded, but she secretly hoped that these two would progress faster.


    "I''ve noticed that you''ve been putting less effort into Sergiotely." Hailey held Marve''s hand and said, "You need to capture his heart as soon as possible, or at least give birth to a baby boy first. You can keep a man''s heart once you have his child."


    "I understand, Mrs. Brooks Senior." Maeve smiled in agreement. But in reality, it was impossible to capture Sergio''s heart and to conceive his child


    Sergio didn''t like her, so even though they were married, they had never shared a bed. Where would the childe from?


    She had struggled to conceive Sergio''s child in her past life. But in Sergio''s eyes, no one was worthy of bearing his child, except ra.


    At the age of 27, Maeve had died tragically on the operating table because of someplications during childbirth. And even at herst moment, Sergio couldn''t wait for her to die. Maeve felt as if a stone was resting on her heart as she thought about her tragic end.


    Hailey looked at Marve''s solemn expression and assumed that her gloominess stemmed from not being able to share a bed with Sergio. She said, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle this matter."


    After Sergio sent ra off, he saw Maeve and Hailey talking w


    go ahead first. I have something to discuss with Marve."Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    when he returned. He said, "Grandma, I''ve asked the driver to bring the car around. Please


    Hailey was of course pleased to leave the two alone so that they could spend some time together. After she left, Sergio asked coldly, "Marve, what are you up to again?"


    He had thought that Marve had settled down over the past few days, but it seemed like she was up to something new


    Marve frowned. "I''m not nning anything."


    "I''ve told you many times. ra is just a student that I''m sponsoring. She will contribute to thepany in the future. She poses no threat to your position as Mrs. Brooks, so you don''t have to go out of your way to harm her, let alone use Grandina."


    "Serpo, I told you that I''m not nning anything. If you hadn''t told her about the recent incidents, she wouldn''t havee today, let alone rup ra staying overnight "


    Sergio''s eyes narrowed slightly "That''d better be true


    Marve saw the distrust in Sergio''s eyes. But that was the, she didn''t expect Sergio to believe her anyw


    Marve got into


    to the car with Sergio, and he pretended to hold her hand affect

 Chapter 15

    Maeve knew that Sergio was just acting in front of Hailey. After all, Hailey had single-handedly raised him after his parents'' early death. So, Sergio was still very respectful and loyal toward her. Maeve didn''t expose him and instead cooperated with Sergio in the act at the appropriate times.


    "What are your ns for that piece ofnd?" Hailey suddenly asked. However, she wasn''t asking Maeve; she was asking Sergio. Sergio nced at Maeve through the rearview mirror and said, "Maeve was the one who purchased it. She should handle it herself."


    Hailey looked at Maeve and said, "Let Sergio handle thend instead. The most important thing for you now is to be a good wife and mother."


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, matters concerning the Brooks family are, of course, handled by Sergio. However, I''ve purchased thend on behalf of the elders of the Scott family. They don''t have to go through me if they''re nning to use it," Maeve replied.


    Hailey''s tone changed after hearing Maeve''s response, "You should stay out of such matters in the future. You''re now married to Sergio after all, and all of your actions represent the Brooks family." "I understand, Mrs. Brooks Senior," Maeve agreed respectfully.


    Maeve knew Hailey''s temperament very well. It would only bring trouble if Hailey finds out that she''s nning to start her own career.


    "Sergio, I have a poker card game tonight. Put aside your work and send Maeve hometer. Your priority now is to take good care of your wife," Halley told Sergio while hinting at something else. Sergio frowned but didn''t show much dissatisfaction. "Got it, Grandma," he replied.


    Marve looked at Sergio''s eyes in the rearview mirror and knew that Sergio must have shifted the me onto her again. It was frustrating, but she had to swallow it in for now. Marve took a deep breath and forced herself to ept the situation. It doesn''t matter if Sergio mes her now. The sooner they divorce, the better.


    Maeve had initially nned to visit the Scott Group during the day, but Hailey dragged her around the mall all day and she finally allowed Mave to go home by the time it got dark.


    Maeve and Sergio remained silent in the car.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I won''t


    won''t being back tonight as there''s still work to be done at thepany," Sergio said.


    "Since when were you back?" Maeve asked casually, and Sergio choked up.


    Aside from the ten billion incident a few days ago, Sergio hadn''t been back to spend the night. She could finally live peacefully.


    As the car pulled up outside the Brooks Manor, Maeve''s expression turned sour when she noticed a pile of shopping bags in the trunk. Hailey was indeed cunning, she bought lots of stuff knowing that Sergio might not want to apany her home. She definitely couldn''t carry them all by herself


    Maeve nced at Sergio who was still in the car. "Sergio, can you lend a hand?"


    Sergio rubbed his temples. He should have thrown Maeve out of the car halfway! Sergio exited the car and carried five or six shopping bags mihillig p? joke followed behind him. Sergio then froze as soon as he opened the front door


    Marve was left stranded outside, and she asked in confusion, "Hey! Serpiol Aren''t you going in?"

 Chapter 16

    Sergio was displeased. Maeve forcefully squeezed her way in after sensing his stiffness. Inside, the dim light revealed a table set with a candlelit dinner. Maeve''s expression changed upon seeing this scene. It was definitely Hailey''s idea. No wonder Hailey requested Sergio to bring her home after leaving the mall. Turned out, this was her n


    "Maeve, you''re quite something." Sergio remarked.


    "I didn''t n this" Maeve attempted to exin, but Sergio had already thrown what he was holding to the ground and left the house without hesitating Yet, as soon as Sergio stepped out, he noticed the driver had already driven away. As Maeve witnessed this scene, she fully understood Hailey''s intention Hailey probably wouldn''t give in unless she and Sergio stayed together tonight.


    "Don''t bother wasting your energy." Maeve said, "Go sleep in the living room, and I''ll sleep in the bedroom tonight."


    Sergio shot Maeve a cold nce before entering the house. "You better don''t y any tricks."


    Marve couldn''t help butugh at herself because of the disgust she saw in Sergio''s eyes. See, this is what happens if you love him. No matter how much she loved Sergio before, she was just a woman who resorted to dirty tricks in his eyes. She didn''t realize how unbearable she was in Sergio''s eyes till


    §á§à§ß


    Maeve walked to the table and looked at the dinner spread. Even if Sergio had no appetite, she was exhausted from apanying Hailey around the whole day.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Maeve asked.


    "I don''t have the appetite," Sergio replied while reading newspapers on the s.


    Maeve merely pretended to be polite and began eating. Sergio lifted his head as he noticed Marve''s indifference. He felt Maeve was somewhat different from before, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. Maeve sensed his gaze and asked, "Are you going to eat?"


    "No," he replied curtly.


    "Then why are you looking at me?"


    Sergio averted his gaze. She was different now, even more annoying!


    Maeve nced at the time on her phone. She had an appointment with Zion today, but she missed it because of Hailey''s matter. She hoped Sergio would


    leave soon so she could exin the situation to Zion. She also had questions regarding Devon and that piece ofnd.


    Ding ding At that moment, Sergio''s phone rang. Maeve sneakily nced over and noticed the contact was named "ra." "Hello? Sergio''s voice softened considerably.


    Maeve held her breath to listen to their conversation.


    "Mr. Brooks, I would like to go to the hospital..."


    "The hospital? Is the injury on your ankle getting worse?"


    "Yes... it hurts a bit." ra''s voice was veryExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    very weak


    Sergio nced at Maeve who was looking. He took a deep breath and said, "I''lle over now!!

 Chapter 17

    Marve immediately pretended to focus on eating when Sergio hung up the call. Sergio said, "I have to go out for a bit."


    "Was it from ra?" Marve a


    askord


    "ra''s ankle is still injured, so I''m going to bring her to the hospital," Sergio replied.


    Maeve nodded, "As you should, go ahead."


    As you should? Go ahead? Sergio frowned and wondered if Maeve was willing to give up such a good opportunity to spend time alone with him. As far as Sergio knew, Maeve would surely throw a tantrum if she knew that he was meeting ra


    "Aren''t you supposed to bring ra to the hospital? Why aren''t you leaving?" Maeve couldn''t wait for Sergio to leave. She was afraid that Zion would be resting soon, and who knew what Hailey woulde up with tomorrow.


    "Enjoy your dinner," Sergio said. He felt restless as he nced at the table being quickly emptied by Maeve. She had gone to great lengths to keep him at home, yet she was only focused on eating.


    As Sergio left somewhat frustrated, Maeve immediately dialed Zion''s number. "Hello? I had something on today, I''m on my way now."


    "No rush," Zion replied


    "See you!"


    Meanwhile, Zion stood by the Foster Group''s office''s window walls. Charlie woke up from the sofa in the office and asked, "Where''s Maeve? It''s sote now, and she''s not here yet?" "She had something on," Zion replied.


    "For a whole day?" Charlie stretchedzily, then suddenly realized something, "You haven''t been waiting here all day, have you? You haven''t moved at all?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He could see the surroundings outside from this window clearly. Zion smiled slightly.


    Charlie gasped, "Today''s an eye-opener! What''s up? You''re tired of violence and want romance now?"


    "It''s not something impossible," Zion replied.


    Charlie had never seen this expression on Zion''sce before. He had always thought that love at first sight only existed in fairy tales. He never expected to see such a t unfolding with his best friend. Soon, Marve drove to the Foster Group''s entrance. The security guard nced at Maeve and confirmed several times, "Are you Ms. Scott


    "That''s me," Maeve nodded.


    "Pleasee along with me." The security guard then took the initiative to carry Maeve''s bag and escorted her to the elevator


    Maeve looked around the office. The employees should have left work long ago, but the entire Foster Group building was still lit up Charlie sure was rich!


    Whereas at the CEO''s office, Charlie looked at the whole lit-up building and couldn''t help but sigh, "Do you low how much money it costs me to power this for love? You monsters..."


    "What monsters?" Maeve happened to walk in, and she looked at Charlie with confusion.


    "I mean, I dreamed of a monster today who stood beside me all day!" Charlie answered. Marve became even more puzzled. At this moment, Zion spoke, "Aren''t you here to find me?"


    d Maeve.


    "I wanted to know if Devon was buying that piece of Land for you," said

 Chapter 18

    Zion sat down on the office chair and asked, "What do you mean?


    Maeve had organized her thoughts at home. Devon could definitely afford several billions as he was a small to medium-sized entrepreneur. It would be suicidal for him to buynd in a sewage district with all his assets. It could only be for ZionThis is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thend in the sewage district has to be cleaned up if it''s intended formercial use, and that requires a lot of money. I''m guessing you need thend just for another channel for moneyundering, which is a much better way to transfer your overseas assets, right?


    "But now, thisnd is in your hands." This was also something Zion couldn''t understand. While several billion for this piece ofnd might be worth it, ten billion dors would be a huge loss.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the Scott family is no longer the same as when my father was in charge. The current Scott family is just an empty shell. 1 need money to keep things going, so I must own that piece ofnd." Maeve was very serious.


    This was a mixture of truth and falsehood. Indeed, the Scott family was no longer what it used to be, which was why Sergio became increasingly cold towards her in her previous life. For Sergio, this marriage was just a matter of interest. She meant nothing to Sergio, she was discarded like garbage once the Scott family went bankrupt in her previous life.


    "Are you going to run the Scott family? Stop kidding me." Charlie''s words were interrupted by a nce from Zion.


    Charlie quickly noticed his wrong wording. "Ms. Scott, it''s not that I look down on you, but your expertise is not in finance, and you haven''t studied how to manage apany. Even though the Scott family is now an empty shell, with its vast assets, it won''t be easy for you to convince those old guys."


    "I know.


    "And you''re still..." Charlie was interrupted by another stare from Zion. He continued, "It''s just unrealistic for you to run the Scott family."


    "The Scott Group is an establishment left by my grandfather. I must hold on to it. Although I haven''t studied it systematically, I have my own ways," Maeve continued.


    "What ways?"


    "I''ll just go to school."


    "Go to school?" Charlie was defeated by Maeve''s train of thought.


    "The finance school invested by Sergio. I should have no problem passing the exam."


    "Are you confident?


    "I am," Maeve said casually, but in fact, the school invested by Sergio was an international finance school filled with financial geniuses. It''s definitely not an easy task to get in. Over the decades of its operation, there had only been one exception, ra, and that was because of her high scores and Sergio''s rmendation.


    But Maevecked that foundation, so it wouldn''t be easy for her to get in.


    Charlie couldn''t help but ask, "Are you trying to use connections?"


    "Even if I can use connections now, can I use them in the future?" Maeve wasn''t that foolish. The reason for her confidence was that she had learned a lot about finance and even sought advice from many financial big-shots in her previous life to please Sergio. In the end, her financial and practical knowledge had be very advanced, but unfortunately, she hadn''t had the chance to showcase her skills in front of Sergio before the Scott family ran into trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I''m confident about this," Maeve said, "I came here not only to ask about Devon but also for that sewage district. If Mr. Spencer trusts me. my first project would be a coboration with you" Charlie shook his head vigorously at Zion as he heard Maeve''s words. No! No! This is definitely a losing deal! Have you forgotten the lesson of losing ten billion dors? It was a disastrous loss! Zion ignored Charlie''s frantic rejection and just smiled. "I''d love to coborate with Ms. Scott If you''re interested."


    Thanks


    you, then I''ll excuse myself first." Marve smiled at Zion.


    After Maeve left, Charlie was hopping mad. "You said yes again! Isn''t your money the same in Seathburn City? You''re treating money like stones huk "Do you know why I agreed?" "Why"" Charlie anked.


    a master''s degree at the age of seventeen

 Chapter 19

    Sergio spent the night at the hospital with ra. In the morning, he suddenly received a call from Larry. He frowned and asked, "What entrance exam?"


    "The school office called today, saying they saw Mrs. Brooks''s name on the entrance exam list. They wanted to ask if Mrs. Brooks had informed you."


    Sergio remembered that Maeve was still out shopping with Haileyst night. When did she sign up for the exam?


    "I got it." Sergio hung up the phone, yet his expression was still tense. What trick was Maeve trying to y this time?


    "Mr. Brooks, was it a call from the school? Maybe I should go back to ss now." ra, who had woken up on the hospital bed at some point, said. "I''ve already told Larry to inform the school. You should rest well in the hospital today. Plus, it wasn''t you that they mentioned on the phone." "Who was it about then?" ra looked puzzled.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s about Maeve." Sergio rubbed his temples as he felt a headacheing on "I''ll go back first while you rest here."


    ra obediently nodded. After Sergio left, ra mumbled to herself, "Maeve? What does she have to do with the school?"


    Meanwhile, Maeve was strolling around Amenam University led by the chancellor and vice-chancellor. They were introducing the facilities and campus structure to her because of her status. Maeve had good looks, and she exuded even more youthful charm today with her hair tied up in a ponytail. Students passing by couldn''t help but nce and wonder about her identity. Sergio''s car soon arrived outside Amenam University''s campus. Tiffany saw Sergio''s car and felt a sense of familiarity. "Hey, isn''t this ra''s boyfriend''s car? The car she always gets rides in?" They''ve seen this car sending ra numerous times.


    "You''re right, ra even got into this car yesterday evening." Jenny said in confusion, "Didn''t ra mention that her boyfriend was sending her to the hospital? Is she already discharged?" Both of them saw only Sergio getting out of the car which further sparked their curiosity. Sergio naturally had a stern look, with an aura that deterred strangers. His tall figure also exuded elegance. Maeve was led outside the school gate by the school chancellors. She didn''t intend to hide anything when she saw Sergioing over. After all, with Sergio''s rtionship with the school, he would find out sooner orter about her exam registration. Seeing the chancellor and vice-chancellor there, Sergio directly pulled Marve aside and said coldly, "Come with me." Their interaction seemed very intimate to outsiders.


    "Oh my Gosh, isn''t that ra''s boyfriend? Who is this girl?"


    She''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen her here in our school"


    Jenny quickly took a picture with her phone and sent it to ra. "ra! Look, isn''t this your boyfriend?"


    ra received the message in the hospital. After seeing the photo of Sergio and Maeve, she sat up straight from her hospital bed. Why was Maeve suddenly at the school?

 Chapter 20

    "ra, ask your boyfriend what he''s up tol f''in sure something was off


    ra bit her lips. She was blinded by vanity and had lied to her roommates that fergio was her boyfriend She would be mortified to continue living in the dormitory if her lies were expened. She would surely be theirughingstock! After much hesitation, Clere sent a message "I got it, don''t worry about it for now. I trust my boyfriend "


    After she finished her words, she told the nurse outside, "Hello, I would like to ditchery now!"


    Outside Amenam University, Sergio pulled Marve into the car, "Give me an exnation," Sergio''s voice was cold.


    Maeve straightforwardly answered, "I want to study finance at Aanenam University."


    Sergio rejected her literally, "I won''t allow it to happen."


    "What gives you the right?"


    "Tin your husband" Sergio''s voice grew even colder. "Maeve, I know what you''re up to!!!


    "What do


    o you mean?" Marve asked


    "ra is at this school, and you''re deliberately here to cause trouble!"


    Sergio, I''m not as bored as you think I am!" Marve denied.


    "Maeve, I don''t care if you used to imitate ra''s dressing style. But you have gone too far. I''ve said it before, no one will snatch your title as Mrs.


    Brooks."


    "Are you sure? Serpin, would you have married me if I weren''t from the Scott family, Maeve looked at Sergio coldly.


    Sergio was taken aback. Ultimately, both of them knew the answer to this question. Sergio would divorce her mercilessly if there''s now a woman who is more suitable for the position of Mrs. Brooks. "Amenam University isn''t a ce you can just enter as you please. Don''t you even think of using the title of Mrs. Brooks to exempt yourself from the exams. I won''t help you either." "I''ll rely on my own abilities, not you." Marve said.


    "Just on your own? Sergio snerred. "Maeve, what do you think Amenam University is? Do you think you can just walk in here? My advice for you is to stop wasting your efforts. Give up now." "Thanks for the advice. Goodbye," Marve got out of the car decisively. Her indifferent attitude made Sergio''s mood even gloomier.


    Soon, Sergio called Larry. "Inform the school office to not go easy with the entrance requirements because of Maeve''s identity. She should pass it on her own it she wants!"


    Larry was caught off guard when he heard Sergio''s angry tone, Sergio''s temper had obviously worsened seemingly because of Mrs. Brooks.


    At noon, ra returned to the dormitory and found her roommates waiting for her.


    "ra, you''re finally back!" Jenny got off the bed anxiously. "We saw that woman getting out of your boyfriend''s car and they stayed in the car for a longOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    1


    "Yeah, ra! Both Jenny and I saw it with our own eyes. Who is that woman? Did you ask your boyfriend? What did he say?" Tiffany continued.


    ra lowered her head after she saw their conspiratorial expression. "That woman... she likes my boyfriend, but he doesn''t like her. So, she''s clinging to Jim tightly. She came to the school this time just to cause trouble. After my boyfriend found out, he came to the school quickly to rity things with her, but I didn''t expect you guys to witness it."

 Chapter 21

    "Ah, I see," Tiffany eximed once the penny dropped.


    Jenny furiously remarked, "I was sure that woman was up to no good. She''s trying to steal someone else''s boyfriend with her looks! How spiteful!"


    "I think she''s quite attractive though," Tiffany said. "ra, you have to be careful with your boyfriend. What if he gets stolen away?"


    "No way," Jenny said. "ra''s boyfriend loves her so much, how could be possibly be stolen by someone like her?" "Thank you guys for your concern, but don''t worry, my boyfriend and I won''t have any problems," ra smiled. "But I heard she''s alsoing to our school to study finance, and it''s probably because of you," Tiffany said. "What?"" ra was taken aback. Maeve ising to Amenam University to study finance? How is that possible?


    "It''s true, I asked someone from the admissions office. She was also apanied by the chancellor and vice-chancellor, Judging by that, she muste from a wealthy family, and is probably trying to use connections," Tiffany exined


    Jenny was puzzled, "Our school has nevercked wealthy students. Who is she?"


    Tiffany shook her head and continued, "I don''t know, but I have never seen anyone personally weed by the chancellor and vice-chancellor. Her background must be extraordinary."


    "She''s so beautiful and wealthy yet still wants to steal someone else''s boyfriend. It''s quite odd," Jenny replied.


    Tiffany and Jenny''s conversation left ra flustered. All of her previous lies would be exposed if Maeve came to Amenam University: Sergio probably left the hospital early this morning because of Maeve. At that moment, ra went outside the dorm to answer Sergio''s call.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "The hospital told me that you''ve been discharged. What''s going on?" Sergio was concerned.


    "I was worried about missing sses, so I had toe back first," ra exined.


    "While studying is important, your health matters more. Stay and rest for the next couple of days. I''ll have Larry arrange for your absence," Sergio said. ra hesitated and asked, "Mr. Brooks, I heard that Maeve is alsoing to Amenam University. Is that true?"


    "Who told you that?" Sergio''s tone turned cold at the mention of Marve


    om the school early in the morning rted to Marve, I


    "It was... my y roommate. She saw a beautiful woman here for an exam. Since you received a call from wondered if she might being to our school too," ra exined.


    "She took it upon herself. Don''t worry, I won''t help her. Focus on your recovery instead," Sergio reassured her.


    ra breathed a sigh of relief. Maeve would definitely not be able to get into the school on her own. "Also, Mr. Brooks, there''s one more thing "What is it?" S Serglo asked.


    "The day after tomorrow is my birthday. Can I invite you to dinner?" ra nervously awaited Sergio''s response.


    "Sure," Sergio answered.


    ra''s face beamed with joy upon hearing Sergio''s answer. Sergio had always celebrated her birthday for her in previous years. This year, she had thought it would be the same as before, but she had to make some preparations in advance because of Marve

 Chapter 22

    It was the day of Marve''s entrance exam. Back in his office, Sergio took a look at the time and asked, "Did Maeve go for her exam this moming


    "She went extremely early. She''s probably already in the exam hall by now.


    Sergio nodded "Did you talk to the principal?"


    "The principal said that the exam Madam is taking is for postgraduate students, so even if he didn''t interfere, she won''t be able to pass." "Postgraduate students?"


    Sergio was doubtful that Maeve could have passed even a freshman''s entrance exam.


    Was she insane to go for a postgraduate student''s exam?


    "Just let her be," he said coldly.


    If she wanted to embarrass herself, so be it.


    Marve had just reached the examination hall. She was the youngest out of all the exam candidates, which caused the examiner to do a double-take


    There were a lot of thirty-something year olds who worked in the finance industry. Quite a few had been on television before. Clearly, that university had made an impressive name for itself in the financial education world.


    At the same time, ra was purposely strolling up and down the hallways in front of the examination hall


    Theoretically, all of the students taking the freshman entrance exam should be in that building, but she scoured almost all of the examination halls and still didn''t catch a glimpse of Marve.


    Could she have finally realized how hard it would be and backed out?


    ra let out a sigh of relief. If that were the case, it would save her a lot of trouble.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "ra? What are you doing here?" Jenny had just walked into the building and spotted ra hovering around the examination hall on the first floor. "I was just about to go to Building a for ss. Let''s go together."


    "Building 2 is also being used for entrance exams today. Our lecturer sent us sa message in the group chat that sses would be in Building 3 for "Really?"


    ra checked her phone and noticed that Building 2 was, in fact, being used for exams


    or today."


    However, there were extremely few postgraduate students that managed to pass the test each year. Out of all the th one preparing for the postgraduate exam, and she even had to wait until next year to take it.


    Out of all the third year students, ra was the only


    "How about we go take a look?" Jenny asked. "I heard that the exam questions this year are really difficult. You can go get some tips, too." "Okay."


    Their lecture that day wasn''t that important anyway. They could just ask Tiffany to help them with attendance.


    "Then let''s go!" Jenny began to pull ra toward Building 2.


    ra obviously knew what Jenny''s true intentions were. As if she actually wanted to go look at the questions! It was more likely that she was going there to look for a boyfriend


    Most of the people in that school were rich, and a lot of the postgraduate students who could afford to study there were also well-established in the Industry.


    As expected, Jenny piped up excitedly on the way there, "I heard that Mr. Sheldon came too. I bet a ton of people are going to go watch! If we''re toote, we might not get to see anything." ra couldn''t help but feel a bit more curious after hearing that


    The Hackett family ran thergest banking enterprise in Seathburn City. Even though they were usually very low-key, there were still rumors about them having enough money to build a whole new Seathburn City.


    Jenny looked around for a bit before suddenly saying excitedly, "That looks like the ce!"


    ra looked in the direction that Jenny was pointing at and saw a bunch of people surrounding the exam hall. All of them were looking inside the "Excuse mel Coming through!" Jenny pulled ra along with her as they wormed their way in. The very spotted Marve, who was sitting at the desk closest to the front.


    y moment she looked through the window, ra


    Clupter 23

 Chapter 23

    What was Marve doing there?


    After a moment, themotion at the doors alerted the invigtor who roared, "Where are all of you from? Don''t you know this is an examination hall? Leave right now!"


    ''re third


    All of the students began to leave except for Jenny, who stubbornly held onto ra as she spoke to the invigtor, "We''re third-year students, sir. We''re preparing for our postgraduate exams too, so we''d like to study a copy of the exams from this year.


    The invigtor''s expression softened at the sight of ra.


    33


    After all, she was the student Sergio was helping. The invigtor gave her a copy of the exam without much hesitation.


    ra''s expression went slightly sour at the sight of the questions.


    "What a pity! I didn''t see Sheldon anywhere," Jenny said as she looked down dejectedly. She spotted ra frowning deeply out of the corner of her eye and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    ra shook her head. "These questions are really hard. I don''t even think I can guarantee good results."


    However, that also meant that Marve would definitely fail.


    ra felt a bit relieved that Sergio didn''t make her take the test that year.


    It was because he already knew how difficult the questions would be.


    She couldn''t help but feel rather happy at the thought of Sergio''s biased affections toward her.


    As for Maeve, she was currently writing down her answers as if her life depended on it. She noticed that quite some time had passed when she suddenly heard amotion outside the hall. The doors swung open with a loud bang. Two bodyguards were escorting a man with hair dyed red into the hall.


    He was forced onto one of the seats, and he was held down so tightly he couldn''t even move.


    Maeve felt like she had seen him somewhere before.


    If she remembered correctly, it was the second oldest son of the Hackett family, Sheldon.


    She remembered Sheldon as a reckless, violent, but financially intelligent man from her past life. Before she died, Sheldon had even taken over his sick brother Levi''s ce as the head of the Hackett family. That meant he was definitely not to be underestimated.


    "I''m not taking this exam!" he shouted loudly with his charming voice, immediately breaking the silence in the hall.


    Maeve kept feeling as if the Sheldon in front of her and the Sheldon from her memories were pretty different, but she finally remembered that the Sheldon now was still the rich yboy everyone made him out to be.


    Who would have ever imagined that Sheldon would end up bing the heir of the Hackett family whose power and skill could go head-to-head with Sergio?


    Maeve couldn''t help but stare at Sheldon a little bit longer with that in mind, and he just so happened to nce at her out of the corner of his eye.


    Maeve immediately looked down. The most embarrassing part was that Sheldon''s seat was right next to her.


    He remained unmoving until the exam finished.


    Maeve let out a long sigh of relief. It didn''t matter how Sheldon did. Maeve knew she was definitely passing


    Right as she was just about to step out of the hall, a powerful force suddenly tugged her by the back of her neck.


    "Hey!"


    Sheldon pressed Maeve against the wall. His sharp, piercing gaze was slightly tainted with azy ease, and his figure was pretty muscr, perhaps due to


    constant exercise.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "I don''t know you," Maeve said, purposely making herself sound calm.


    She knew that a single punch from Sheldon would be enough to kill her and bring her back to life again.


    "Why did you purposely fill in thest question wrongly on the exam?" Sheldon''s gaze seemed to be piercing through her.


    Maeve''s breath hitched in her throat,

 Chapter 24

    Marve had gotten thest question wrong on purpose.


    However, before she got that wrong, she had carefully calcted her marks to make sure she would still pass the exam.


    After all, to outsiders, she had never received any kind of education in finance. If she suddenly passed with flying colors, there would definitely be a lot of controversy. Sergio would also get suspicious. How did Sheldon know, though?


    1. ms. Looking at someone else''s paper means you cheated!"


    "Did you look at my answers?" Maeve asked seriously. "Looking around is banned during exams.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sheldon looked amused. He bent down so he could be closer to Maeve and said in a low voice, "My paper was nk."


    Maeve wasn''t afraid to look up and ask, "You handed in a nk paper? Did you not know a single answer?


    He frowned


    "If you don''t know any of the answers, how could you say I purposely got thest question wrong?" she asked.


    Sheldon was about to reply when Maeve cut him off. "This is a pretty interesting way to strike up a conversation, but I''m not interested in bad students. See you if I see you!"


    She wormed out from under his arm.


    Sheldon couldn''t help but chuckle from her antics.


    Strike up a conversation?


    Bad student?


    One o


    of the bodyguards outside the doors said, "Mr. Sheldon, Mr. Levi said that we were to bring you home right after the exam." Sheldon whistled


    He had zero interest in attending Amenam University at first, but now it seemed pretty interesting.


    "Tell my brother that I want to study at Amenam University."


    Both bodyguards froze. They both almost thought they were hearing things.


    Sheldon had been adamant against going to Amenam University when they left the house.


    That evening, Maeve noticed that the light in the living room was on the moment she stepped into the Brooks'' mansion.


    Hailey was sitting on the sofa with a severe expression while Sergio was reading the newspaper right next to her.


    Maeve smiled and greeted, "What are you doing here sote, Mrs. Brooks Sentor? If I''d known you wereing, I''d have asked Allie to prepare something."


    "If I didn''t stop by, I wouldn''t have known what this family has be!"


    Maeve nced at Serglo, whose expression was also extremely chilly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me something as important as taking Amenam University''s entrance exam?"


    "It was my decision, Mrs. Brooks Senior. I wanted to learn more and further my education.!!


    Hailey pped the table angrily as her voice rose a whole octave. "You''re the woman of this household! You''re Sergio''s wife! Taking an exam after you got married? Think of how this will seem to everyone elsel I already told you a long time ago that the Brooks family would take care of you once you married into the family! Why would you humiliate us by doing this?"


    Marve fell silent..


    In her past life, before she married Sergio, she had promised Hailey that she would only be Sergio''s wife and nothing else.


    Hailey was an extremely traditional, conservative woman. In Maeve''s past life, she had given up her chance at studying overseas just to please Hailey.


    Now, however, she no longer wanted to go down the same route.


    "Grandma, Maeve just took the exam for fun. There''s no need to be angry," Sergio said before calmly taking a sip of coffee.


    had never believed that she would make it.


    At that very moment, his pheme rang loudly. It was a call from the university.

 Chapter 25

    hapter 25


    Marve nced at Sergio''s phone.


    Instead of picking up, he hung up the call.


    Halley coldly said, "If you can''t give me grandchildren as soon as possible, then don''t me me for taking an extreme route."


    Sergio remained quiet.


    It wasn''t the first time Hailey asked for grandkids.


    After she left, Maeve finally asked Sergio, "Did you call the school?"


    "Yes," Sergio replied briskly.


    Maeve said, "You wanted them not to give me an easy way in, right?"


    "What? Are you begging me to use my connections to get you into Amenam University?"


    Sergio scoffed and looked at Maeve with disdain. "Even if I did use my connections to get you into Amenam University, you wouldn''t have been able to graduate anyway."


    "I just hope you won''t interfere. If I really do get into Amenam University, but I find out that you coerced the principal into taking me out of the list, don''t me me for starting a fight." Marve''s tone was just as cold as Sergio''s, who narrowed his eyes slightly.


    That woman was starting to get bolder as time went by,


    Suddenly, Sergio''s phone rang again.


    He picked up the call impatiently and said, "Speak."


    "Mr. Brooks, Madam''s results have been released."


    Sergio could sense some unease in the other person''s voice and frowned. "y,"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Maeve sat facing him, and she could tell from his expression that his contacts in Amenam University had arranged for her results to be calcted first. "Wow, Maeve. I never imagined you would dare to cheat on Amenam University''s entrance exam."


    "I passed, didn''t I?" Maeve ignored Sergio''s usation.


    Based on his expression, she could tell she passed.


    "Sergio, I passed the exam, and you shouldn''t care so much about how I did it. I can go along with your little perfect-marriage charade in public, but don''t try to meddle with any of my private affairs," Maeve said determinedly


    He replied, "I don''t have any opinions about what you want to do on your own, but before you go through with it you''d better make sure you can tackle whatever Grandma has in store for you. I can''t protect you if she finds out you''re going to Amenam University."


    "That''s fine. At most we''ll just get a divorce." The ease with which Maeve said that word only deepened the frown on Sergio''s face


    She had been talking about divorce an awful lot recently.


    However, the coboration between the Brooks and Scotts was still ongoing, which meant that a divorce would be impossible


    Coldly, he replied, "Don''t use divorce to threaten me."


    Maeve didn''t reply.


    At that point in time, there was no way Sergio would get a divorce with her.


    Her older rtives would never let her get a divorce anyway.


    Even though the Scotts still had a little bit of power and prestige, they were just an empty frame that was about to copse in a few years anyway. If it wasn''t for the Brooks family, the Scotts would meet their end even faster.


    On the other hand, the Brooks family needed the connections and projects that the Scott family could provide


    They couldn''t afford to burn that bridge just yet.


    No wonder Sergio thought it was a threat.


    "So, in order to make sure this coboration goes smoothly, please do your part to keep it a secret from your grandmother. Don''t let her catch any wind of this, or else we''ll be forced to get that divorce," Maeve said, looking at Sergio with a wide smile.

 Chapter 26

    Sergio actually caught a hint of seriousness from Maeve''s words.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Night had fallen, and Zion was sitting at his desk. He had just ended a call with Amenam University.


    "How did it go?" Charlie asked.


    "She passed"


    Charlie froze momentarily. "Passed? She actually passed?"


    Despite Zion''s serious expression, Charlie still wasn''t willing to believe it. "Did you call the university beforehand?"


    "She got in with her own hard work. I had nothing to do with it."


    "Oh my god," Charlie gasped. His jaw was almost touching the floor. "That''s pretty impressive. I remember reading about her being a foreignnguages major back then. That has nothing to do with the exam she just passed."


    "She''s anguage genius. A woman who got her bachelor''s degree at 17 years old could never be called unintelligent."


    Ever since he saw how Maeve got her hands on that piece ofnd, he''d known she had the confidence that she could win


    Things were starting to get interesting


    In the afternoon the next day, Maeve was leaning against the window and reading a book on finance. Allie knocked on the door and asked, "Madam, the stylists are here. Are you free to meet them?""" "What''s going on?"


    "Aren''t you attending your family''s gathering tonight, Madam?"


    Maeve frowned.


    There were so many things going on in the past few days that she hadpletely forgotten about going back to her family''s mansion that night, She massaged her brow.


    If the gathering wasn''t exclusively held only once a month, she wouldn''t have attended


    "Okay. Let theme in," Marve said as she put her book down.


    Since the Scott family used to be an important family, they kept the tradition of holding a family gathering every single month.


    The party was mandatory for anyone who still had the surname "Scott".


    "Where''s Sergio?"


    "Mr. Brooks left rather early this morning. He''s probably busy."


    Mave took out her phone and called


    This time, he picked up very quickly.


    Maeve said, "It''s the Scott family''s monthly family gathering tonight. Are you-"


    Before she could finish her silence, he cut her off and said, "I''m busy tonight."


    "Okay." She hung up.


    Allie said, "Madam, why don''t you try telling him that it''s the first time you''re going back to your family since you got married? If he doesn''t go back with you, they might get the wrong idea." Maeve knew very well what she would face if Sergio didn''t go back with her.


    "Whatever. I''m used to it anyway."


    Even if Sergio didn''t go back with her, she wasn''t scared to face her rtives.


    The sky was slowly darkening by the time Maeve''s car reached the Scotts'' mansion.


    Most of the Scotts had already arrived.


    The doors opened and the crowd''s gazended on Maeve, who walked in in a long, teal dress that made her look poised and elegant.


    "Look who it is! It''s our esteemed princess," Sharon Quinn said. She had always been mean and spiteful. "Why isn''t Sergio with you? Didy''t I warn that it would be much better to marry into the Quinn family? The Brooks clearly don''t care about you."

 Chapter 27

    "If I remember correctly, the youngest member of the Quinn family is pushing 40 years old, right? You guys always had a thing for second marriages. That''s not really my thing." Maeve said, not bothering to sound nice at all.


    Sharon red at Maeve.


    Philip, one of her uncles, nudged Sharon, indicating for her to save her words.


    "Maeve, don''t take that too personally. Your aunt just doesn''t want you to get mistreated by the Brooks," he said. Maeve was much more willing to be civil with him.


    Sharon wasn''t that much older than Maeve and had a seductive, foxy appearance. Philip married her after getting a divorce with his first wife, and to say things inly, Sharon was simply a lowly mistress to the rest of the Scotts.


    Philip liked her a lot, which meant the other family members had to at least pretend to respect her.


    However, Sharon always loved to start fights with Maeve.


    Maeve used to keep her mouth shut on Philip''s behalf, but Sharon eventually ended up kicking Philip to the curb once the Scotts ran out of money. She also stole all of his savings.


    She wasn''t going to be nice to that wornan in this life anymore.


    "Ms. Scott, even though Mrs. Sharon could have said that in a nicer way, she''s right. It''s the Scott family''s monthly family gathering, and since you''ve only been married for a month, he should attend as well," one of the members from a smaller branch of the Scott family said.


    "That''s true. Do you want to call him and ask? We don''t mind waiting for a little while longer," someone else piped up as the crowd murmured in agreement


    Maeve knew better than to take their words at face value.


    The Scotts ran a lot of businesses, and they were obviously just trying to get a chance to talk Sergio into coborating with them.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "If you feel bad about asking, I can help you make the call. We''re all family now. We''ll have to meet sooner orter," Sharon said, waiting to see how Marve was going to embarrass herself this time. There wasn''t a single soul in Seathburn City who didn''t know about Maeve and Sergio''s marriage being strictly business. Sergio didn''t even like Maeve, and everybody in Seathburn City knew it ever since Maeve was seen following Sergio around like a lost puppy.


    Besides, Sergio liked somebody else.


    "No need to worry, Aunt Sharon. Sergio is busy with work, and I don''t want to disturb him."


    "Is he busy with work or is he busy with someone else?"


    Sharon wasn''t even trying to be subtle about indicating that Sergio was seeing someone else.


    Maeve simply nced at her coldly, but she continued speaking, "I saw him shopping with a girl earlier today at the mall. Those things don''t look like they would be for Ms. Brooks."


    dat


    Philip''s expression grew severe as he looked at Maeve with a frown. "Maeve, what''s going on? Is he having an affair?"


    "Uncle Phil-"Maeve was about to exin when the doors suddenly opened.


    Sergio appeared in a tailored suit with a few bodyguards lined up behind him. All of them were holding gifts.


    "My apologies for arrivingte, everyone."


    Maeve froze and asked quietly, "What are you doing here?"


    Instead of replying to her, he smoothly held her hand and said, "I was a bit dyed with the presents, but luckily I''m not toote."


    Sharon was taken aback by Sergio''s sudden appearance.


    She had clearly seen him in a women''s clothing store with another woman!


    Phil''s expression finally rxed as he said, "Sergio, it''s great to see you. What''s all this?"


    "These are my meeting gifts for everyone," Sergio said with a mild smile. "I wanted to surprise Maeve, but it looks like my ns pretty much failed."


    After that, he turned to look at Sharon.


    She could no longer keep her smile on her face, and even her voice sounded weaker as she said, "But I know what I saw. You were shopping with another girl earlier today, Mr. Brooks. I saw it with my own eyes."

 Chapter 28

    "That was just one of mypany''s staff members. She was helping me pick out gifts. I assumed that a woman would be better at picking out nice gifts, Sergio said as he looked at Marve. His gaze was more soulful than usual


    If she hadn''t already known his true intentions, she might actually have been fooled by the way he looked at her.


    Sharon immediately began to look humiliated at the sight of Maeve and Sergio''s romantic interactions.


    She had definitely heard about Sergio getting close to some female university student. Besides, everyone knew about Marve''s one-sided love for him? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    anyway


    "Not only are you so established at a young age, but you''re also so sweet and thoughtful when ites to Marve. I must say that it was a great choice for you to marry her. My brother must be smiling down on us in heaven. Also, it''s just a family gathering. There''s no need to be so cautious with us," Philip said as he excitedly beckoned for Sergio to sit down.


    Maeve held onto Sergio''s arm as she whispered to him, "Your acting is better than I thought "


    "I could say the same for you," he replied in his usual cold tone.


    Sharon simply couldn''t getfortable in her seat. She asionally nced at Sergio and Maeve as if trying to dig out some sort of crack in their disguise. "Aunt Sharon, is there something on my face? Why do you keep looking over here?" Maeve suddenly said, causing Sheron to flinch awkwardly.


    She replied, "I can''t help but admire how in love you two are. It''s very different from how the rumors made it seem."


    "Rumors can never be trusted. Have you actually started to believe all that rubbish, Aunt Sharon?" Maeve said as she ced a piece of meat onto Sergio''s te.


    Sergio had always been a fan of more mild vors, but he still ate the heavily seasoned piece of meat without blinking an eye. After that, he naturally put the piece of fish that he hadpletely deboned for Maeve onto her te..


    Sharon''s mouth twitched. "Yes. Rumors truly can''t be trusted. I finally get to see how much Mr. Brooks loves Maeve now."


    Philip was watching their interaction the whole time and asked in confusion, "Maeve, since when did you like eating fish?"


    Sharon seemed toe alive after Philip pointed that out. She nced at Maeve as if she had caught them red-handed. "Oh, right! Our beloved princess never eats fish. How could Mr. Brooks forget about that? Could it be


    "You''re reading too much into it, Aunt Sharon. Sergio likes eating fish, so I got used to it after eating with him for so long."


    Sharon clearly didn''t believe Maeve''s reasoning and was about to argue when Sergio suddenly said, "It sounds like you don''t approve of our rtionship, Mrs. Sharon."


    "Of course not. I''m just concerned about you newlyweds, that''s all." Sharon lost all of her gravitas when it came to Sergio. She no longer


    cer dared to keep


    arguing


    Maeve simply continued eating silently,


    Even though it was technically a Scott family gathering, none of the people there treated each other like family. Everyone was sizing each other up.


    Since Maeve was the sole daughter of the Scott family, the other members and branch families of the Scott family couldn''t say anything to her directly. However, they were all waiting to see her fall off her throne. Ever since her father passed away, none of them were giving up the possibility of bing the next head of the Scott family.


    As soon as she got into trouble, all of the money her father left behind would get gobbled up by all of her rtives.


    In her past life, she had been desperate for Sergio''s love since she had grown up in such circumstances.


    Looking back on it, she couldn''t help but feel like she was a fool.


    She had given everything she had to Sergio, but he had never taken it seriously.


    In her past life, Sergio could have gotten her out of trouble with a singlemand, but he never did that. All he did was watch her coldly from the sidelines


    With that thought in mind, she unconsciously retracted the hand she had been lying on Sergio''s.


    He frowned slightly, but hurkily enough, nobody else at the table noticed.


    After the gathering, Sergio and Marve left the house holding hands. The moment they were out of sight, Marve quickly let go of his hand.

 Chapter 29

    Sergio suddenly felt strangely uneasy at the sight of his lone hand.


    After a long time, Maeve finally asked, "What are you doing here?""


    "You knew that you would get bullied if you came alone. Why did you do it anyway?" Marve paused. "I asked you toe.


    Sergio pressed his lips into a line. "It''s ra''s birthday today. I still need to stop by."


    "ra''s birthday?" Maeve was taken aback. "Then what are you doing here?"


    Sergio always ced ra on a pedestal above everyone else.


    He couldn''t help but frown at Maeve''s tone of disbelief. "This family gathering is important to maintaining the rtionship between the Scott family and the Brooks family. I know my priorities."


    "Liar," Maeve mumbled.


    Sergio didn''t hear her clearly. "What did you say?"


    Maeve fell silent. She remembered how Sergio knew about the family gathering in herst life too, but he didn''t show up then even though he knew she would get pestered and jabbed by Sharon and other unreasonable rtives. He hadn''t even bothered to give her an excuse back then.


    "I said, is it okay for you not to spend ra''s birthday with her? It''s such an important day,"


    "I don''t need you to remind me about that." Sergio''s tone softened when he spoke about ra. "She''s an orphan, so she grew up being reasonable and obedient. Once she heard about the Scott family gathering, she called me and told me to deal with this first. I also told her that I''d go spend her birthday with her once this was over."


    Sergio only realized how inappropriate his words were after they left his mouth.


    Maeve felt her eyes sting with tears as she scoffed at herself Inwardly.


    So ra was an orphan. What about Marve?


    No matter what, Sergio would always have different standards for her and ra.


    "Whatever, I''m going home." She turned around and opened her car door,


    Perhaps because he knew he had hurt her feelings, Sergio reached out and held onto Maeve''s hand. In a low voice, he said, "ra overthinks easily. I''ve been spending her birthdays with her as a family for the past few years. If 1 stop showing up this year after getting married, she''s going to overthink."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sergio seemed to put special emphasis on the word "family".


    Maeve swung his hand away. "That has nothing to do with me. Go spend time with her. She''s been alone since she was a kid, so she probably misses you even more on an important day like her birthday." Sergio thought Maeve would have been angry, but when he heard her genuinely wanting him to go meet ra, he couldn''t help but feel a heavy feeling in


    his chest.


    Once Maeve left, Larry could tell that Sergio wasn''t in the best mood. He was forced to remind his boss, "Mr. Brooks, Ms. Stewart is still waiting for you at the hotel." "Okay."


    In the hotel, ra was admiring the backdrop she had set up as well as the candlelit dinnerid out on the table. She couldn''t help but feel happy.


    She purposely turned the lights down just a bit so that the house was lit dimly and romantically. It made the atmosphere much more romantic than usual. She also purposely dressed more sexily and maturely than she usually did.


    After seeing Marve in that seductive, long dress that showed off her figure perfectly back then, ra had realized the difference between them.


    Sergio always treated her like a little girl, and he rarely ever saw her as a woman.


    She had to grab the opportunity that night to show him her true feelings Suddenly, the room door opened, and ra felt her heart beating faster.

 Chapter 30

    w Sergio walking in the moment she turned around and immediately threw herself into his arms.


    "ra!"


    "I thought you weren''ting," ra mumbled quietly, sounding extremely pitiful.


    Sergio gently pushed her away and said, "It''s your birthday. I wouldn''t go back on my promise."


    A gentle flush of red showed up on her cheeks when she heard him say that.


    However, he began to frown when he saw how ra was dressed as well as how the room had been set up. "Sergio, 1-"


    "ra, this outfit doesn''t suit you."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Sergio had already cut her off.


    She froze.


    Sergio reached out and turned on the lights properly.


    "Did you like the present I bought for you today?"


    "I love it."


    ra hadn''tpletely shaken herself out of the shock of hearing what he just said.


    Sergio continued, "I asked Larry to book this room for you so you could invite some friends to spend your birthday with you. It''s also close to the university so it won''t be a hassle to go to school tomorrow."


    ra froze.


    In a cold tone, he finished, "I have some work I need to finish tonight. Try to rest early if you can."


    "Sergio, wait!"


    Before he could leave, ra wrapped her arms around him from behind and choked out, "D-Did I do something wrong? Why are you suddenly leaving?"


    Sergio gently removed ra''s arms from his waist. He still couldn''t bring himself to say anything too mean and told her in a deep voice, "I would prefer for you to focus on your studies and not be influenced by your surroundings so easily."


    ra felt her heart screech to a halt. By the t time she came back to her senses, he was already gone.


    Larry had parked outside the hotel and spotted Sergio, who had only gone inside for a few minutes. He asked in confusion, "Mr. Brooks, I thought you were going to spend Ms. Stewart''s birthday with her." "Take me home."


    Sergio''s expression was extremely chilly. After so much time as his secretary, Larry knew his boss must be in a horrible mood.


    Sergio remained silent for a long time.


    He had thought of ra as different from the others because of her kindness and innocence.


    After spending so much time around upper-ss families and tons of socialites, he had seen almost all the lengths that some women could go to to get what they wanted.


    However, he never imagined that the young woman he had practically raised would be the same.


    He suddenly asked, "Am I too nice to ra?"


    "Of course you''re nice to Ms. Stewart, Mr. Brooks."


    "What about Marve?"


    Larry finally managed to stammer out, "I-I''d say you''re a reasonable husband to Madam, Mr. Brooks. "


    Sergio pressed his lips into a thin line. He suddenly thought about what Sharon had said during the Scott family gathering.


    It seemed like everyone in Seathview City knew he disliked Marve.


    He was the only one who didn''t know about all of the rumors about them.


    "Starting tomorrow, you no longer have to go fetch or pick ra up."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 31

    Marve received her eptance letter to Amenam University just a few days after the Scott family gathering.


    Maeve bing a postgraduate student at Amenam University was groundbreaking news within theirmunity.


    Everyone knew how prestigious Amenam University y was, and as a socialite who had never even nced at a book about finance before, it seemed


    ridiculous that she made it in.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve received a call froin Phil that very afternoon.


    His tone was serious. "Maeve, is it true that you got into Amenam University?"


    "Of course."


    Maeve had never nned on keeping it a secret to him. After all, it was impossible to keep secrets in their social circle.


    He let out a sigh and said, "How much money did you spend? Did Sergio help you?"


    "I just managed to get in through luck. Sergio didn''t help me."


    "So you bought your way in?" Phil sounded furious and disappointed. "How could you use the money Patrick left for you to buy your way into university? That was supposed to be for your future investments! I can''t believe you!"


    Maeve couldn''t help but frown when she heard that. "Did you look at my transaction history?"


    "I-I did it for your own good! Two billion dors to buy your way into university? If news of this gets out, how are we supposed to face anyone? Aren''t you embarrassed?"


    Philip sighed heavily and said, "Go to Amenam University right now and ask for that money back. You''re not going through with this."


    Philip had clearly made up his mind that Maeve had bought her way into university.


    Maeve knew for sure that Sharon had been the one who told Philip to make the call.


    She couldn''t let anybody else know about that plot ofnd, and she also couldn''t let Sharon get her ws on it.


    She replied, "I can''t get that money back, Uncle Philip."


    His expression darkened the moment he heard that she couldn''t get the money back. "Then what do we do?"


    "Uncle Philip, I was the one who chose to go to university. I''m part of the Scott family too, and I want to help since our business isn''t doing well right now. Please trust that I''ll do well in my studies. I won''t let that money go to waste," Maeve said gently, causing Philip to falter.


    After all, the Scott family wasn''t doing well. The money was also left to Marve, which meant no one else had the right to butt into how she used it. "Sergio wants me to study too. He wants me to learn more about finance, and as the top university for finance, Amenam University is definitely the best. choice. There are also a ton of students there who are already established business owners. Even if you don''t trust my decision, you should trust Sergio''s, right?"


    Philip''s insistence seemed to waver when he heard that it had been Sergio''s decision.


    "You don''t have to worry about this anymore, Uncle Philip. Those outsiders can say whatever they want. The lecturers at Amenam University said I had a lot of potential."


    Suspiciously, Philip asked, "Really?"


    "Of course," Maeve replied with a chuckle. "You know how my results have been since I was a kid, right? Besides, it''ll be good for our family''s reputation to have a postgraduate student in Amenam University." Philip finally fell silent.


    Being able to do one''s postgraduate students in Amenam University at 21 years old was supposed to be a grand feat.


    If Sharon hadn''t suspected Maeve of buying her way in, and if it wasn''t for the sudden disappearance of all that money, Philip wouldn''t have made that


    call


    Maeve let out a cold scoff the moment Philip hung up


    She never imagined that Sharon would have her beady little eyes on her father''s inheritance so quickly.


    She probably had just heard the news before urgently pestering Philip to check her bank statement.


    It seemed like she had been nning it for a while.


    Maeve called the bank. They picked up quickly and asked, "Hello, Ms. Scott. How can we help you?" "I want to transter my money to another ount."

 Chapter 32

    we help you?" "I want to transter my money to another ount."


    "Of course, Ms. Scott, We''ll arrange for that to be done for you."


    Maeve continued coldly. "If anyone from my family wants to check my transaction history, pleasee and ask me about it first."


    "Okay, Ms. Scott."


    Maeve hung up.


    After using two billion to buy that plot ofnd, there wasn''t a lot of money left in that card. Her father''s inheritance had always been under the same ount, and Philip was the only one who knew about it. She never thought he would tell Sharon about something so important.


    Sharon was clearly a handful to be dealt with.


    On the first day of school, Maeve woke up earlier than usual. Allie had already helped her prepare everything she might need


    She watched as Maeve packed everything into a bag and couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Brooks really should havee back and helped you. Doesn''t he know it''s your first day of school?"


    "That''s okay, Allie. I feel more at ease without him around anyway."


    Allie froze at Maeve''s reply.


    Maeve used to look like she wanted Sergio to stay home every day.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. She looked down at the call and noticed that Zion was calling.


    Zion hadn''t contacted her for the past few days. It was as if he''d disappeared, so why was he suddenly calling today?


    His low voice sounded amused as he said, "Congrattions on your first day of school."


    "You probably knew my results before I did, right?"


    "You could say that." He paused for a second before asking. "Did you prepare everything you need for school?"


    "Yes"


    Before she could finish speaking, she caught something out of the corner of her eye. She looked out of the floor-to-ceiling windows and saw a ck Porsche parked outside, from which Zion had just stepped


    out.


    "I''ll send you to school."


    Maeve didn''t know if she was overreacting, but she could have sworn that Zion''s voice suddenly softened.


    Charlie came to the door to help Marve move her bags. Allie seemed to be at a loss when she saw the two random men in the doorway.


    "Please, sir. Let me help." Allie reached down to pick up one of the bags, but Charlie took it from her and put his finger to his lips in a shushing gesture, He winked his flirtatious eyes at her and said, "This kind of heavy lifting should always be left to the men.


    Even Allie, who was no longer a spring chicken, couldn''t help but blush.


    Zion seemed to be used to Charlie''s antics and took Maeve''s handbag from her.


    "Get in," he said, gesturing to the car. "By the way, I asked Charlie to rent a house next to the school. It''ll be much more convenient for you."


    "Rented a house? From what I remember, the houses next to Amenam University don''te cheap."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had done her own research when she got her eptance letter. Not only were those houses expensive, there were also not many of them. By the time she began searching for houses nearby, practically all of them had already been rented out.


    "Yeah. They''re really expensive." Despite Charlie''s grievances, he only dared to mutter through gritted teeth.


    Of course buying a whole house wouldn''t be cheap! It wasn''t a usual residence situation. It was a residence nearby a prestigious, expensive universive for rich people!


    Charlie couldn''t help ben re at Zion through the rearview mirror with that thought in mind.


    "What did you say? Marve didn''t hear him clearly.

 Chapter 33

    Zion replied, "He said it wasn''t too expensive."


    Suddenly, the car made a quick turn and screeched to a halt. Maeve lost her bnce and flew into a broad, firmp.


    A cold, steady voice said from above, "Charlie, drive safely."


    "Okay!"


    Talk about "sisters before misters"


    The car stopped outside an expensive residence across the road from Amenam University. Zion gave Maeve an electronic card and said, "I already helped you register your information. All you need to do to get in and out is tap this card. This residence is highly guarded, and most of its residents are already established business owners, so it''ll be easy for you to make new friends."


    Maeve nced at the residence.


    She had considered moving here when she made up her mind to study in Amenam University.


    However, not only were the houses here extremely expensive, but they also required its residents to be of a certain status before they were even allowed


    to move in.


    Zion must have gone to great lengths to help her buy a house there.


    "Go in and see if you like the ce," Zion said, looking at her with a gentle gaze.


    Maeve walked into the building. Her apartment consisted of the entire 13th floor, and it provided the best view. She opened the door and immediately caught a whiff of a subtle fragrance that seemed to fill the house. It was decorated simply but tastefully, and it was exactly what she would have chosen for herself.


    Maeve stayed silent for so long that Charlie spoke up, "See? I told you she wouldn''t like it! This sort of decoration isn''t girly at all. Girls prefer something more elegant and frilly."


    "No, I love it," Maeve said as she looked at Zion. "Thank you."


    "Don''t you find it boring?This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Not at all. I''ve always preferred more simple, quiet decor."


    Everything she might need was already installed. There were even scented candles, incense, and a coffee machine among others.


    "There''ll be a housekeeper whoes in every week to help keep the ce clean. All you need to do is focus on your studies," Zion said. "Since you helped me arrange everything, what about the rental fees?"


    "I''ll just add it


    your debt." Zion wasn''t nning on being that generous.


    Marve nodded. "Good deal"


    Charlie was in disbelief after hearing Zion''s answer.


    Why was he asking the girl he liked for money? Was his brain fried?


    "We''re still busy, so we''ll leave you to it. You can unpack as you see fit," Charlie said as he quickly tried to pull Zion away.


    He wanted to teach his silly friend a lesson!


    The door closed with a loud click. Zion nonchntly straightened out his sleeves.


    "Did you lose some brain cells on the way here? Why are you a


    asking h


    her for rental fees? Do you really need that money?" Charlie wished he could kick his


    friend. "You deserve all 26 years of being single!"


    "It''s just part of my n," Zion said mildly.


    "She knows how expensive this house is, and she might not want to stay if I actually give it to her without asking for anything his retOETI with a unile. "Besides, the more money she owes me, the harder it''ll be to pay me back. That means I''ll get to see her more often.


    Charlie froze after hearing that. "Holy cow! Are you a genius?"


    Chapter


    Maeve dressed in a casual sportswear set when she went to school that afternoon. The moment she walked onto campus, all eyes were on her.


    "She''s so pretty! Is she a freshman?"


    u seen her before? Is she actually from our school?"


    "Have you


    "I think I saw her during the entrance exam. She''s probably new, right?


    The crowds of people around her muttered among themselves as they tried to subtly stare at her.


    A decently good-looking senior jogged up to her and asked, "Hi! Are you new here?"


    She nodded. "You could say that."


    "Where''s your dorm? Do you need me to walk you there?"


    "No, thanks. I don''t stay on campus."


    "I''ll take you to the registration counter. I''m a third-year student, but the freshmen''s registration should be at Building 1."


    "I''m going to Building 2, actually."


    "Building?" the senior froze.


    She nodded and said, "I have to register at Building 2."


    "But Building 2."


    Wasn''t that where postgraduate students went for registration?

 Chapter 34

    The senior gave Maeve a once-over.


    Maeve looked to be barely 20 years old. She didn''t seem anywhere near the usual age that postgraduate students were. It usually took students three to five years to pass Amenam University''s postgraduate entrance exam. He simply couldn''t associate Maeve with the other older, weathered female postgraduate students.


    "Building 2 is right there, isn''t it? Thanks for the help." Maeve smiled at the senior and turned, walking into Building 2


    ra had been living in the campus dormitories for the past few days. Sergio hadn''t reached out to her at all, not even in the form of a phone call. Both Jenny and Tiffany could tell that something was wrong Jenny couldn''t help but ask, "ra, what happened to that boyfriend of yours? Why hasn''t he been contacting you recently?"


    "Yeah! You guys didn''t break up because of that woman, right?" Tiffany asked.


    ra managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "He''s just overseas for work. Don''t worry so much."


    "Holy cow! Isn''t this the girl you guys said had the hots for ra''s boyfriend?" One of their roommates suddenly showed them a picture on her phone. Someone had posted Maeve on the school''s confession page. It was a picture of her side profile, and even though it was a bit blurry, anyone could tell


    that it was Maeve


    "What the hell? What is she doing here again?" Jenny said in annoyance. "How desperate. She''s probably here to mess with ra."


    ra''s heart was beating up a storm in her chest.


    It was orientation day for all the new students. What was Maeve doing there?


    Could she have gotten into Amenam University''s postgraduate program? Impossible!


    That exam had been extremely difficult. How could Maeve, as a socialite who never studied anything to do with finance, actually pass the exam? "She really might! I read the post. It said that she went to Building 2 to register. She seems to be one of the new postgraduate students taking finance. I don''t know where shees from, but since she''s pretty, a ton of guys have already confessed to her through the confession page and are asking for her


    number."


    "What a whore!" Jenny hated women like that


    Tiffany couldn''t help but cluck her tongue. "Did she actually pass the exam, or did she get in through another way? She didn''t do anything else to get in, right "Don''t you know? Our school has a secret set of ways to get in. Someone who looks like that probably used one of those secret ways, if you get what i Tiffany couldn''t care less about Maeve either.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A pretty woman like Maeve could have gone anywhere. Why was she studying finance at Amenan University?

 Chapter 35

    Tiffany sald to ra, "I think she wants to snatch your boyfriend away and purposely came here to start a fight."


    was pale. She couldn''t hear a single thing her friends were telling her.


    Since Marve was here, didn''t that mean that ra''s lies would get exposed?


    "ra? What''s wrong, ra?" Jenny reached out and shook her hand in front of ra''s face.


    She finally came back to her senses. "I-I''m fine. I just suddenly feel a bit unwell. I won''t be going to ss this afternoon."


    ray down on her bed. Her mind was buzzing with confusion. How could Maeve have gotten into Amenam University? Maybe Marve didn''t need Sergio''s help after all. Did she buy her own way into Amenam University?


    With that thought in mind, ra couldn''t help but clench her nket tightly.


    She had spent years and years studying in order to get into Amenam University.


    However, rich people were born into a life of getting whatever goal


    How could she?


    ra just couldn''t ept it.


    After everyone in the dorm room left, ra called Sergio


    want. All Maeve had to do was spend some pocket money to achieve ra''s lifetime


    Contrary to how it had been before, she needed to wait a long time before he picked up.


    Before that, Sergio would pick up instantly no matter how busy he was.


    "Mr. Brooks, did Maeve make it into the postgraduate program?" ra''s voice was shaky. It was clear that she had been crying not too long ago. Sergio hesitated for a moment before answering, "Yes."


    "How could she get in so easily? I saw the exam papers. They were extremely difficult," ra said, not hiding the frustration in her tone.


    Sergio knew exactly how much ra wanted to be a postgraduate student at Amenam University.


    There were only a few people each year who managed to make it into the postgraduate program. With just a quick statement from Sergio, she could be a postgraduate student in the blink of an eye, but Sergio always wanted her to work hard on her own. He never offered to help her.


    Now, however, Maeve had breezed her way into university.


    Sergio remained silent.


    He didn''t know how to answer ra. After all, Maeve had never gotten any form of education in finance. If he told her that someone who never learned a thing about finance made it into the top university in the financial world, she could onlye to one conclusion: Maeve had bought her way in.


    "ra, forget about everything else and focus on your studies. Even if you can''t make it into the postgraduate program, I''ll get Amenam University to send you overseas to further your studies. It''s going to be much more suitable than getting your postgraduate degree here."


    Sergio''s words only further confirmed ra''s suspicions of Maeve buying her way into Amenam University


    Being able to study overseas was a great alternative, but ra didn''t just want to give up on her postgraduate dreams.


    After all, Amenam University was universally recognized as a very prestigious university. In fact, being a postgraduate student at Amenar University was more glorious to some than being able to study


    overseas.


    However, in order to make sure she could have a good future, she couldn''t lose Sergio, who was her main pir of support.


    With th


    that thought in mind, ra asked quietly, "Mr. Brooks, are you still mad at me?" "ra. "


    "I know I''m being delusional. I''m thanidul because you''re so good to me, I wanted to show my gratitude. I''m sorry. I won''t do it again."


    "I''m d you realized that," Sergio said with a softer tone. "If your leg still hurts, call me. I''ll ask Larry to send you to the hospital." "Okay."


    After some more basic niceties, ra hung up. Her gaze darkened with loneliness.


    Back then, if she told him she felt unwell, Sergio would definitelye get her himself.


    But now..


    Could it be because of Maeve?


    ra remembered how much Sergio used to hate Marve.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 36

    an''t let her steal Serglo away from me. I can''t."


    Maeve reached her ssroom early. There weren''t a lot of postgraduate students in Amenam University, and there was only o


    The students in that ss were either extremely rich or extremely smart.


    one ss every year.


    She sat in thest row. She didn''t want to draw too much attention to herself since it was only the first day of school, and if Hailey found out that Marve was studying at Amenami University, she would definitely make a huge fuss.


    Suddenly, the door got kicked open with a loud bang.


    Some men stiting in the front row who had been reading frowned at the sudden noise. They were about to tell the perpetrator off but kept their mouths. shat the moment they saw who it was.


    Marve looked up and at the door, where everyone else was staring


    Sheldon was standing in the doorway dressed in casual sportswear. He lookedidback and nonchnt.


    Marve frowned.


    What was he doing here?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She remembered clearly that Sheldon had handed in a nk te on the day of the exam.


    The lecturer who escorted Sheldon was extremely polite. "Mr. Sheldon, you can sit in front here. It''s easier to see the board from this seat."


    With that, he stepped forward and helped Sheldon pull out a seat in the first row,


    Sheldon ignored him. He dragged that chair with him and made a beeline for Maeve. Soon enough, he had plopped himself down right next to her.


    All of the other students were clearly full of disdain.


    However, none of them dared to express it. After all, the Hackett family ruled a huge chunk of Seathview.


    "Your seat is over there, Mr. Sheldon," Maeve reminded nicely.


    He was well-known for being petty and vindictive


    After purposely saying all that to Sheldon thest time they met, he definitely still held a grudge against her.


    He said casually, "I''ll sit wherever I want."


    The lecturer who escorted him left sheepishly.


    Maeve looked around the ssroom. Most lecturers wouldn''t have the guts to show up in a ssroom so full of dangerously prestigious postgraduate students.


    She was rather curious about which lecturer had been unlucky enough to walk right into a trap full ofndmines.


    After a brief wait, a familiar volce piped up from the doorway.


    "Oh, shit! I''mte!" Charlie stumbled into the ssroom clumsily.


    Maeve couldn''t stay angry at the sight of her friend.


    Charlie pushed his sses further up his nose and said, "Do excuse me. It''s my first time being a teacher."


    "Your sses don''t have lenses in them, sir," someone called out, sending a series of chuckles echoing in the ssroom.


    Charlie was a well-known figure in theirmunity. He had friends everywhere, and a lot of the postgraduate students were his drinking buddies. They were all on rather friendly terms with him. Maeve massaged her brow.


    It seemed like it would be impossible to learn anything new in Amenam University.


    However, learning had never been part of the n. She just wanted to increase her chances at taking over the Scott family in the future.


    "Quit messing around. I''m substituting for your actual lecturer today. He''s a busy man, and I''ll take his ce whenever he''s busy. He''ll be here himself it he''s not busy."


    Charlie''s exnation made Maeve think about Zion immediately.


    However, Zion''s business could never see the light of day, much less be used to teach students in a proper institute.


    "Do you want to know who he''s talking about?" Sheldon suddenly asked.

 Chapter 37

    Seeing Sheldon acting mysterious, Maeve answered indifferently, "I don''t want to know."


    This answer seemed to be beyond Sheldon''s expectations.


    "You don''t want to know?"


    "I''m not interested."


    No matter who was teaching, she just needed to be a well-behaved student and graduate smoothly.


    "Do you know who I am?


    "Mr. Hackett, I heard the dean mention your name just now."


    "And you still dare to talk to me like that?"


    Maeve turned her head and looked at Sheldon seriously. "Sorry, we''re in ss now."


    Sheldon''s eyes were full of curiosity. He was about to approach Maeve to continue talking, but Charlie on the stage pushed up his sses and pointed at Sheldon in the back row, saying, "The student in the back, don''t flirt with the girl during ss!"


    Come on, the woman his brother liked had to be protected!


    Sheldon frowned unhappily, but when he looked at Charlie, he surprisingly didn''t get angry.


    Everyone understood without saying anything. Amenam University was not a paper tiger. They knew that these rich kids were difficult to be controlled by ordinary mentors, so they specifically invited Charlie, who was more unscrupulous and had a solid background, to teach them.


    They all knew that Zion Spencer was backing Charlie,


    Zion didn''t seem to have much influence in Seathburn City, but ever since Kurt Spencer recognized Zion as his grandson, Zion had established a foothold In Seathburn City. Besides, Zion was a desperado. Every business had some shady dealings. Basically, only Zion could destroy the evidence. So they would not make enemies with Zion. "Let''s start with everyone introducing themselves so we can get tonow each other better. After all, we''ll be spending a lot of time together." Charlie put on a friendly expression.


    Everyone took turns introducing themselves. Each person spoke proudly on the podium about their family''s business, whether they were in mining, where they studied abroad, and how much they had achieved in society.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When it was Maeve''s turn, she simply said, "I''m Maeve Scott."


    After speaking, Maeve stepped down from the podium.


    Everyone looked at each other, seeming to have reached some kind of consensus.


    Maeve was Sergio''s new wife, Rumors circted within their circle about how she had used Sergio''s connections to get into Amenam University.


    For a woman like that, even if she were beautiful, they would just look down on her.


    "Sheldon Hackett." Sheldon took the stage and simply stated his name indifferently before stepping down.


    Maeve was a married woman who had used her husband''s connections to get in, while Sheldon was known as the most vicious and violent scion in the high society circle of Seathburn City. These two were considered to have entered Amenam University through connections.


    "Wait for me at the entrance of Building 2 after ss today," Sheldon suddenly spoke up.


    Maeve didn''t respond.


    the ssroom because Charlie kept watching him.


    The self-introductions ended quickly. As soon as the ss was over,


    Sheldon walked out of the


    Maeve deliberately slowed down, pretending to organize her notes. After everyone had left, Charlie ran down from the podium and asked, "Ms. Scott, when did you mess with Sheldon?"


    "Mess with him? I didn''t." Maeve looked innocent.


    Charlie said, "Come on, don''t think I can''t see it. You''re trying to get close to Sheldon! Ms. Scott, I advise you not to mess with that little tyrant. The person behind him is Levi Hackett!" "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing Thank you" Marve packed up her backpack and left the ssroom.

 Chapter 38

    What Charlie sal was not wrong. She did intentionally get close to Sheldon.


    Although everyone knew that Levi was formidable, no one knew that Levi''s younger brother would be even more difficult to deal with in the future. If she could be friends with Sheldon in advance, her future path would be much smoother.


    However, Sheldon''s personality was different from that of ordinary people. He disliked those who ttered or tried to please him...


    Basically, Sheldon was very simr to Sergio. In her previous life, she tried her best to please Sergio, but in the end, Sergio was very disgusted with her and didn''t even want to look at her before she died. But once she didn''t take him seriously, he would chase after her relentlessly.


    Therefore, Maeve deliberately avoided the main entrance of Building 2 and didn''t meet Sheldon.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Maeve woke up feeling groggy. Upon getting up, she found that it had already started raining heavily outside.


    She had a weak constitution since childhood. On rainy days, she would often show signs of fever.


    Marve was about to buy some medicine when she noticed a white sticky note on the bedside cab. The note read that the cab containedmonly needed medicines.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Maeve opened the drawer and, as expected, saw that it was filled with medicines for colds, fevers, and pain relief.


    Did Zion prepare these medicines?


    Just then, Maeve''s phone rang. The caller ID showed Sergio.


    Maeve answered the call Sergio''s voice on the other end was cold, "Where have you gone?"


    "I started school today and had already moved out of the house."


    "Who allowed you to move out?" Sergio''s tone sounded cold and 1 angry.


    Maeve was already feeling very ufortable at the moment and didn''t want to have a fight with Sergio. The next second, Maeve hung up the phone. After taking the medicine, Maeve fell into a deep sleep


    The next moming, Maeve still felt a severe headache. The light rain outside had not stopped. But it was the first day of school, and Maeve


    didn''t want to bete.


    Maeve walked to the entrance of Building z. She was already feeling dizzy. The humid atmosphere made it difficult for her to breathe.


    Suddenly, a pair ofrge hands grabbed her and pressed her against the wall of the main entrance of Building


    Maeve''s vision blurred for a moment. When she looked up, she saw Sheldon staring at her coldly. His tone was very unkind as he asked, Where were you yesterday?" "What do you mean?''


    "Don''t y dumb. I told you to walt for me at the entrance of Building 2, but where were you?¡±


    "Mr. Hackett, I don''t think I agreed to wait for you, did 1?"


    Marve''s head was pounding. She was barely maintaining her consciousness at the moment.


    Sheldon continued relentlessly, "No one has dared to y me like this before. Your name is Maeve Scott, right? Don''t make me..."


    Sheldon raised his fist, intending to intimidate Maeve, but she fainted and copsed directly into his arms.


    Sheldon was stunned and at a loss for a moment. "Hey! Maeve? Don''t y this kind of joke on me!"


    Sheldon swayed the woman in his arms and suddenly felt that her body was so soft that it seemed like she would melt with a light touch.


    Seeing that Maeve was still unresponsive, Sheldon reached out and touched Marve''s hot forehead.


    Sheldon was taken aback


    She had a lover?


    H


    Realizing what was happening, Sheldon immediately scooped Maeve up in his arms. However, before he could take a step forward, someone grabbed him by the shoulder from behind. "That her down," the voice behind him demanded coldly, sending a shiver down his spine.


    Sheldon frowned and turned his head to see Sergio holding an umbre.


    Apart from his brother, there were not many people in Seathburn City with such a dominating presence.


    Sheldon steered "Why should I put her down?"

 Chapter 39

    Sergio''s deep eyes were filled with a dangerously intimidating aura.


    Upon hearing the word "husband," Sheldon''s entire body stiffened


    Serglo tossed aside the umbre and took Maeve from Sheldon''s arms, Larry picked up the umbre, closely following behind Sergio.


    Only Sheldon remained frozen in ce.


    Marve.. was Sergio''s wile?


    In the hospital, Maeve slowly regained consciousness. The rain was still falling outside.


    She vaguely remembered being blocked by Sheldon at the entrance of Building 2, but what happened after that?


    Maeve struggled to sit up and tumed her head to see Sergio sleeping with his cheek in his hand.


    "Ms. Scott, you''re awake?" Larry walled in with a briefcase.


    Sergio opened his eyes and saw Maeve awake on the hospital bed.


    Seeing that Sergio''s face showed some fatigue, Maeve asked, "Did you take me to the hospital?"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Berglo didn''t answer her question.


    Larry took theptop out of the briefcase and ced it in front of Sergio, "Madam, Mr. Brooks went to the university to look for you this morning, but you fainted. Mr. Brooks even skipped the meeting and has been staying with you in the hospital."


    "You''re not needed here anymore. You can leave," Sergio said indifferently.


    But Maeve could tell that Sergio was angry.


    Maeve asked again, "Why did you go to the university?"


    "As a wife, how could you let your husband be unable to reach you? Where else should I go if not to your university?"


    Maeve then remembered that she had hung up on Sergio''s callst night.


    She said, "I wasn''t feeling wellst night, so


    "So you hung up on me?


    Maeve didn''t argue.


    Hanging up on him was indeed her fault.


    "Give me your address. I''ll have someone move all your things back."


    Maeve frowned, "Sergio, we agreed not to interfere with each other."


    "Can you take care of yourself if you live alone?"


    "I can."


    "So this is how you take care of yourself?"


    Maeve couldn''t refute it. "I just tend to catch colds easily during seasonal changes. This time, it''s just a bit more severe."


    "End of discussion."


    "Sergio!"


    "Maeve!"


    e!" Sergio said coldly, "Are you learning to talk back now?


    "Sergio, it was my own decision to attend Amenam University. W We''re just in a business alliance, a contractual marriage. I''ll be a proper and dignified Mrs. Brooks in front of others, but you can''t interfere with me or harm my interests."


    "A contractual marriage?" Sergio narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    So this was how she saw their marriage all along


    "n''t it?"


    From beginning to end, she and Sergio were just a couple in name only.


    Sergio took a deep breath. "Alright, I can let you live outside, but only when you''re busy with your studies. I''ll have Larry pick you up and take you hour every day. It''s not proper for my wife to live outside. If you don''t want Grandma to find out, I suggest you do as I say


    Marye wanted to say something, but Serglo stopped her coldly, "This is my bottom line."

 Chapter 40

    Looking at Sergio''s eyes, Maeve knew that insisting would be useless.


    If she contined to argue with Sergio, perhaps Sergio would forcefully take her home today.


    Marve took a deep


    breath..


    The boughs that bore the most hung; lowest. So, she wouldpromise for now,


    "Alright," Marve said. "If I go home at least twice a week, is that okay?"


    "Three times."


    "You!"


    Maeve was about to get angry, but after seeing Sergio''s expression, she suppressed her temper.


    The academic schedule for graduate students at Amenam University was not very tight. Going home three times a week was not a proble all. Sergio must have asked the principal before making this request. Maeve adjusted her state of mind and forced a very ugly smile at Sergio. "Three times it is. Mr. Brooks, do you have any other requests?


    "You must go home when I call you. I will have Larry pick you up."


    Maeve took a deep breath and continued smiling. "No problem. Is there anything else?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Not for now."


    Not for now, so he meant there might be moreter.


    Maeve suddenly felt thating to Amenam University had given Sergio leverage over her.


    After all, she couldn''t let Hailey know that she was studying at Amenam University. Hailey was much harder to please than the average grandmother-inw.


    "I need to go to work now. I''ll have Lany take you back to the university


    Sergio stood up. Then, he thought of something and suddenly said to Maeve, "Stay away from Sheldon."


    Sheldon?


    Why did Sergio suddenly bring up Sheldon?


    Maeve carefully recalled what had happened before she fainted. Could it be. Sheldon and Sergio ran into each other?


    In the afternoon, Larry drove Maeve to the university. But along the way, she couldn''t shake the thought from her mind.


    She thought that she would see Sheldon when she entered the ssroom, but surprisingly, everyone was there except Sheldon "Marve,e in."


    Charlie looked at Maeve, who was standing dazedly at the ssroom door,


    Maeve silently sat in thest row. She wanted to attract Sheldon''s attention and then find an opportunity to build a good rtionship with Sheldon, but Sergio disrupted all her ns.


    It was known that the Hacketts and the Brooks had always been at odds with each other.


    As Sergio''s wife, there were certainly advantages for her, but there were also big disadvantages.


    Meanwhile, ra, who was heading to Building 2 for ss, deliberately walked in this direction. She had done a lot of research in this area when she was preparing for her postgraduate entrance exams, and she knew exactly what the graduate students at Amenam University needed to do every day


    In these few days, those graduate students should all be attending sses here.


    "ra, we''re upstairs. Let''s go." Jenny tugged at ra''s sleeve.


    ra hesitated and said, "You go up first and help me sign in. I''ll be right up."


    "You''ve been asking Tiffany to sign in for you these past few days. What if the teacher doesn''t let you pass?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no way I won''t pass." ra was confident in her professional knowledge.


    "Alright, then I''ll go up first."


    Jenny went upstairs firstWhen ra saw that no one was paying attention, she walked into the corridor. She wanted to see if Marve was really in this ssroo


    Sure enough, ra saw Maeve sitting in thest row through the window on the ssroom door.


    Maeve really carija!

 Chapter 41

    hapter &1


    uld pasily enter this ssroom.


    Thinking this way, ra''s hand became uncontroble. She suddenly opened the ssroom door.


    This action attracted the attention of everyone in the ssroom. Charlie nced over and felt that the person at the door looked familiar, bot ra had already recognized that Charlie was the man who had helped Marve at the auction.


    "Which ss are you from?" Charlie asked in confusion.


    Marve also noted ra at the door.


    ra was also startled by her own action. She said nervously, "I''m sorry,


    I went to the wrong ss."


    After saying that, ra closed the ssroom doot.


    The moment the door closed, ra''s heart beat wildly.


    The teacher standing on the podium just now didn''t seem to recognize her. But she knew that he was the president of Foster Group!


    They had met before, but Charlie didn''t remember her at all.


    In the eyes of these wealthy people, was she really that insignificant?


    The ssroom erupted intoughter because of the j


    Feeling embarrassed, ra hurriedly ran away.


    joke Chathe had just told, but in ra''s ears, it becameughter mocking her.


    Inside the ssroom, Maeve didn''t believe that ra had gone to the wrong ssroom door just now. However, she wasn''t interested in dwelling on it.


    She couldn''t understand why, but even though she had been given a second chance to live again, it felt like the trajectory of her fate in this life had started to weer off course.


    "Maeve!"


    After a while, Charlie, on the podium, suddenly called out


    Maeve regained her senses and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "ss is over, and you''re asking me what''s the matter?"


    Maeve nced around, and indeed, everyone was gone.


    "Well then, goodbye, Mr. Foster.


    Maeve stood up, b but Charlie stopped her and handed her a box of medicine from his pocket. "This medicine is more effective than the one in


    the drawer."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "You''re giving it to me?"


    "Sergio asked someone to take leave for you, and I happened to have this medicine. You''re sick, right? Hurry up and take it."


    Charlie was really bad at lying. Maeve could tell at a nce that he was lying.


    She knew this medicine was from Zion.


    "Thank Zion for me." Marve took the medicine.


    Only when she left the ssroom did Charlie realize.


    Thank Zion?


    What?


    Charlie scratched his head. "Damn, is my acting really that bad?"


    The sky was dark. When Marve exited the gates of Amenam University, her ssmate, Nora Hunt, suddenly came up and patted Marve on the shoulder. "Hey!"


    Nora was a little older than Marve, but she was beautiful and seemed toe from a well ott family


    Marve was stunned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re Marve Scott, right? I know you. Do you want to hang out together tonight?"


    Marve was about to refuse Nors, but she saw a ck convertible cat not far away


    "fure, where are we going?


    Merwe wanted to see what se other party was up! they seemed

 Chapter 42

    "Come on, I''ll take you there."


    Nora pulled Maeve''s hand, looking very friendly.


    Everyone in this graduate ss came from wealthy and prominent families. The connections were quiteplicated.


    After joining the ss, Maeve had discreetly looked into everyone''s background, She believed that the others had done the same.


    Nora pulled Maeve into the car and drove to a nearby nightclub.


    for


    Nora and Maeve got out of the car. Someone had already reserved a private room for them.


    Unlike the noisy scene outside, the private room wasparatively quiet.


    As soon as the private room was opened, Maeve saw Sheldon sitting on the sofa.


    Sheldon was dressed in punk style, his gaze turning, sharper and colder. His appearance was already fierce, and now he looked even more


    untamed.


    When Maeve saw the car behind Nora earlier, she knew Sheldon wanted to see her.


    As she expected, Nora made an excuse and left.


    Now, only Maeve and Sheldon remained in the private room.


    "Mr. Hackett, there''s no need to meet me in a ce like this, right?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Maeve turned to leave, but the door of the private room had already been closed by someone.


    Maeve wasn''t afraid, though. As Sergio''s wife, Sheldon wouldn''t dare do anything to her. That was why she dared toe here alone.


    "It''s safe here. No one will notice."


    "If news gets out that the second son of the Hackett family met with Sergio''s newlywed wife in the middle of the night, it would be a scandal for both familles."


    Maeve nonchntly shrugged her shoulders and said, "Anyway, I''m already notorious. It doesn''t matter if my reputation gets a little worse. But if your brother finds out about this, will he strip your skin off?" Maeve knew Sheldon''s soft spot very well.


    Sheldon narrowed his eyes dangerously as he approached Maeve. His tall frame quickly cast a shadow over her, and he leaned in close. "No one can y me. You''re the first."


    Sheldon''s voice was low and husky, giving his words a flirtatious undertone.


    Maeve raised her eyebrow and retorted, "Mr. Hackett, you can''t say that. When have I ever yed you?"


    "From the moment we first met, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "For god''s sake, I really didn''t."


    Maeve gave him an innocent look. "Mr. Hackett, do you have a persecutionplex?"


    "Stop acting stupid. My eyes can spot a lie."


    Sheldon chuckled softly, saying, "But I really didn''t expect you to be Sergio''s wife."


    Maeve said seriously, "Everyone in Seathburn City knows that I''m Sergio''s wife. Perhaps only you don''t know." Sheldon frowned.


    He had just returned from abroad and wasn''t very aware of what had happened in Seathburn City recently.


    He also didn''t pay much attention to the socialite circle, so he never heard about Maeve.


    "Alright, Mr. Hackett. Stop your delusions. I don''t have any ulterior motives toward you, and even if I did, they should be directed toward your


    brother"


    Everyone knew that Levi held absolute power in the Hackett family. Sheldon was just a good-for-nothing who relied on his brother to y "Stop right there!"


    for both families."


    Marve nonchntly shrugged her shoulders and said, "Anyway, I''m already notorious. It doesn''t matter if my reputation gets a little worse. But if your brother finds out about this, will he strip your skin off?" Maeve knew Sheldon''s soft spot very well


    Sheldon narrowed his eyes dangerously as he approached Maeve. His tall frame quickly cast a shadow over her, and he leaned in close. "No one can y me. You''re the first."


    Sheldon''s voice was low and husky, giving his words a flirtatious undertone.


    Maeve raised her eyebrow and retorted, "Mr. Hackett, you can''t say that. When have I ever yed you?"


    "From the moment we first met, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "For god''s sake, I really didn''t."


    Maeve gave him an innocent look. "Mr. Hackett, do you have a persecutionplex?


    "Stop acting stupid. My eyes can spot a lie."


    Sheldon chuckled softly, saying, "But I really didn''t expect you to be Sergio''s wife."


    Maeve said seriously, "Everyone in Seathburn City knows that I''m Sergio''s wife. Perhaps only you don''t know."


    Sheldon frowned.


    He had just returned from abroad and wasn''t very aware of what had happened in Seathbum City recently.


    He also didn''t pay much attention to the socialite circle, so he never heard about Maeve.


    "Alright, Mr. Hackett. Stop your delusions. I don''t have any ulterior motives toward you, and even if I did, they should be directed toward your


    brother."


    Everyone knew that Levi held absolute power in the Hackett family. Sheldon was just a good-for-nothing who relied on his brother to y around "Stop right there!"


    Sheldon grabbed Maeve''s wrist.


    Maeve''s words provoked Sheldon''s anger.


    "Are you saying I''m not as good as my brother?"


    "Mr. Hackett, what do you think?"


    The hand Sheldon used to grab Marve''s wrist suddenly tightened.


    He knew that Maeve was telling the truth.


    Suddenly, Sheldonughed, his wild eyes carrying a hint of mischiet. "Sergio has always been at odds with my family. If I were to do something to you today, could you still be his wife?"

 Chapter 43

    As the sille on Marve''s face gradually disappeared, Sheldon felt an immense sense of pleasure in his heart.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But in the next second, Marve smiled again, saying, "I never thought you could be so childish."


    Sheldon frowned. "What are you saying?"


    "If you really bad the courage to touch me, would you still have asked someone to bring me here?"


    Maeve gently pushed Sheldon away and casually walked around the private room.


    "There''s no camera here, and it''s noisy outside. No one will notice this small private room. You''re afraid that Sergio or Levi will find out about your meeting with me, so how can you dare to touch me here?" Maeve sat down on the sofa and took a bite of an apple.


    She had been in and out of ces like this before, where the secrecy level of these private rooms was top-notch. Usually, big shots made deals here, and not even a fly could fly out, let alone any leaks. Maeve looked at Sheldon. "Mr. Hackett, put away your childish thoughts of threatening me. You can''t scare me.


    This was nothingpared to thest time Devon Brady kidnapped her


    Sheldon''s expression changed in an instant. He grew somewhat gloomy because of Maew''s provocation.


    "Do you really think I wouldn''t dare to do anything to you?"


    "I''m right here. Do whatever you want." Maeve was not afraid of Sheldon''s threats.


    As long as she was still


    till Sergio''s wife, even if Sheldon had a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare do anything to her.


    Just as she expected, after a while, Sheldon still didn''t make a move.


    Maeve didn''t want to push him too hard. She said, "I admit, the first time I saw you I knew you were Sheldon Hackett, but I didn''t do that to get your attention. I just thought it was a pity that your talent was buried, so I wanted to use reverse psychology to make youe to Amenam University to study."


    Marve''s words were hall true and half false.


    So I have?


    Sheldon could also bear that Marve was giving him a way out, but he soon asked back, "My talent? What talent do I


    Everyone in Seathburn City knew that the second son of the Hackett family was a yboy. He was very rebellious, so his brother Levi had no choice but to send him abroad for training to tame his temper. yboys were often dismissed by others as good-for-nothing and useless. No one would think Sheldon had any talent.


    Maeve said, "Just by ncing at my test paper during the exam, you knew I intentionally skipped thest question. This means you knew the answer but chose not to do the questions. You can read people and understand my thoughts, which is enough to prove that you are very capable, but you don''t want to show it."


    Maeve''s words made Sheldon''s anger subside a lot.


    He sat next to her and drank up the wine, asking. "Anything else?"


    "I guess you think that the Hackett family already has your brother, so that''s enough."


    Maeve propped her cheek up with her hand and said, "It seems the rumors about you and your brother not getting along well are false. Actually, you love your brother."


    Sheldon''s parents passed away early, and Levi took charge of the Hackett family at the age of seventeen. It had been ten years. Levi was like a father to Sheldon. It was hard to believe that there could be discord between Sheldon and Levi, who had always sheltered Sheldon.


    Marve still remembered that in her previous life, when Levi passed away, Sheldon knelt in front of the grave for seven days and seven nights On the eighth day, when Sheldon came out of the graveyard, he was like a different person. Later, Sheldon took control of the Hackett family His methods were vigorous and resolute, which shocked the entire Seathburn City at that time.


    It could be seen that the rtionship between these two brothers was very close. It just wasn''t well known to outsiders.


    Perhaps because Marve had guessed his thoughts, Sheldon tumed his head and said, "Don''t think you know me well,"


    *I don''t know. I''m just saying "


    Marve stood up and said, "Alright, Mr. Hackett, I''ve been here long enough. Can I go back now?"


    "stay put."


    Sheldon frowned, clearly not intending to let Marve leave so soon.


    Marve asked, "You''ve threatened and retaliated against me What else do you want?"


    Theatened Betaliated?

 Chapter 44

    Sheldon thought so, but Marve had been here for so long and hadn''t suffered any losses. Instead, he was the one who got mad!


    Sheldon was a little depressed. He had never failed so many times with a woman before.


    "Sergio has other women in Seathburn City, do you know?"


    "I know."


    She knew it was ra.


    Seeing Maeve''s indifferent expression, Sheldon was puzzled. "You don''t care?"


    "Business marriage, what is there to care about?"


    Maeve shrugged indifferently and said, "Mr. Hackett, are you asking this question to stir up trouble between me and Sergio?"


    Sheldon sneered and said, "I just wanted to say that this man is untrustworthy. You are not suitable for each other."


    "I know."


    She and Sergio would eventually divorce sooner orter.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hackett, for the kind reminder. I''ll go first."


    Maeve waved her hand at Sheldon, turned around and left. Just as she was about to walk out of the private room, Sheldon took off his jacket and threw it on Maeve''s head. "There are a lot of people here, so protect yourself and don''t just get into someone else''s car."


    Maeve knew that Sheldon was talking about Nora


    She had long known about the rtionship between the Hunt family and the Hackett family. That was why she would get into Nora''s car.


    If it were someone else, she would have been more cautious and alert.


    Maeve smiled and said, "I''ll take it as you care about me."


    Sheldon averted his gaze.


    This woman was really overconfident.


    Maeve walked out of the nightclub wearing Sheldon''s jacket. She didn''t notice that a camera was focused on her back.


    The next morning, Maeve''s phone beeped on the bedside cab.


    Maeve thought it was the rm clock, but when she picked it up, she saw several missed calls on it.


    There were calls from Sergio, Larry, Philip, and finally one from Zion.


    Maeve frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    She immediately returned Sergio''s call. But the call was hung up quickly.


    Then, Maeve returned Philip''s call. This time, the call was answered quickly.


    Philip asked angrily, "Maeve! Where did you gost night?"


    "Me? I went out to y with my ssmatesst night."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Did you go to the nightclub?"


    Maeve frowned. "What happened?"


    "What happened? Someone posted your photos online, saying that you were misbehaving! You went to a nightclub in the middle of the night to have an affair with a man!"


    Maeve immediately hung up the phone on Philip, opened social media, and saw the headline "Sergio Brooks'' wife caught having an affair with a man in a nightclubte at night" on the main page.


    Marve''s mind went nk for a moment.


    Was this Sheldon''s doing?


    Impossible! Sheldon had no benefit in doing this. It was definitely not Sheldon''s doing.

 Chapter 45

    Who could it be then?


    Just then, Marve''s phone rang again. It was Zion.


    She answered the call, trying to steady her voice. "Did you call me because of what''s on social media?


    "I''ve already asked Charlie to investigate the ID. I believe there will be results soon."


    Zion''s voice was calm and steady, as if to bring a littlefort to Maeve. "Do you have any guesses as to who did it?" Marve rubbed her brow. Countless faces shed through her mind, but there was no result in the end.


    "I don''t know either, but it definitely can''t be Sheldon."


    Zion chuckled. "So it was Sheldon who had an affair with you."


    "Don''t joke with me at this time."


    Zion said, "If it''s Sheldon, then it''s easier to handle."


    Maeve fell silent.


    Zion was right. The post only said that she had an affair with a man in a nightclub, but it didn''t mention who the man was.


    This proved that either the other party didn''t want to reveal the man''s identity or simply didn''t know who this man was and was just guessing that she was having an affair with him based on the jacket. But thetter was more likely.


    No one would dare to do this after knowing it was Sheldon.


    Maeve asked, "Will the Hackett family take action?"


    "From my knowledge of Levi, he will take action,"


    Levi would definitely take action to suppress this news about his brother having an affair with a married woman.


    Maeve said, "So you mean I don''t have to worry about it?


    "I''ll look into the peo


    people behind this. Serglo must have already nned the PR strategy, and the Hackett family v news won''t cause much trouble for you, so don''t worry."


    mily will also handle the news. This


    With Zion''s words, Maeve was relieved.


    In the aftemoon, this news really disappeared. Larry came to pick Marve up, and she obediently returned to Brooks Manor.


    The good news was that this matter had not yet reached Hailey''s ears.


    The bad news was that Marve''s enrollment at Amenam University would soon be exposed.


    After all, in this circle, any explosive news would spread quickly once it appeared.


    Sergio was sitting on the sofa at the moment. He seemed calm on the surface, but Marve could see the raging anger within his eyes. vas angry, but he was used to not showing his emotions.


    Sergio wasMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Give me a reasonable exnation."


    "After school, my ssmate Nora invited me to hang out. Considering that the Hunt family is prominent, I epted to avoid offending them."


    "And then?"


    Maeve sat across from Sergio and honestly recounted the full story. "Sheldon might have held some resentment towards me because of the previous incident, so he wanted to y a prank on me. When I arrived there, Sheldon attempted to scare me, but in the end, we reconciled."


    Hearing this, Sergio raised his head.


    When he looked at her like this, she felt a little uneasy. "What...what''s wrong?"


    "You dare to go to a ce like a nightclub?"


    Marve didn''t expect Sergio to focus on this. "I went there to socialize, I don''t believe you''ve never been."


    Sergio''s gaze was so cold it could kill.


    Marve gave in. "The affair with a man mentioned in the news is nonsense. If this affects thepany''s image, I''ll cooperate unconditionally with your public rtions efforts.¡±


    Seeing Sergio''s reaction, Marve suddenly felt that she had been tricked.

 Chapter 46

    How could a man like Sergio, who went through a lot, not know that this news was innoctious?


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible that after calling her in the morning, he took no further action. Marve said, "Okay, anyway, I made the mistake first. Of course, I''ll listen to you."


    "Just cooperate with me in attending media events"


    "It''s that simple?" Maeve was puzzled.


    Could Sergio be so kind as to give up the opportunity to use her?


    ple is not as simple as you think."


    Sergio put down the newspaper in his hand. "Being a loving couple


    Looking at Sergio''s expression, Maeve understood his thoughts.


    He was right. Acting intimate with someone you didn''t like could be nauseating.


    So, in her previous life, Sergio had always refused to attend various events with her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Pretending to be a loving couple with her was not that simple for Sergio.


    "I will cooperate unconditionally."


    Maeve regretted saying this.


    Sergio had Allie prepare a dignified and elegant dress. The pure white color reminded her of ra.


    In her previous life, this dress was supposed to be worn by ra.


    ??? ? ? ? ? ??


    Sergio had it custom-made for ra when she returned from studying abroad.


    But now, it was wom on Marve


    "I don''t like it."


    "Bear with it."


    Sergio said coldly, "In order to make people forget about your nightclub impression, you must be noble, elegant, and pure." Maeve couldn''t argue back and could only reluctantly put on this dress.


    This media event was held to promote Brooks Group''s newly opened property, so all the well-known media outlets were invited.


    Maeve got out of the car with Sergio. She was holding Sergio''s hand, maintaining a perfect smile under the camera shes, as if they were a loving couple in front of everyone.


    Not far away, ra was wearing an unremarkable Chanel dress, which was quite inconspicuous among the people attending today.


    Sergio often brought her to such asions to broaden her horizons, and this time was no exception


    The only difference was that Maeve was the one standing beside Sergio this time.


    Soon, the press conference began. ra couldn''t find her seat, and Larry, who was greeting reporters at the entrance, came over and said, Ms. Stewart, Mr. Brooks said that your identity is sensitive recently, so he arranged for you to be in a less noticeable position at the back."


    At the back?


    ra was stunned. She followed Larry''s direction and saw that Sergio had arranged for her to be in the most inconspicuouser.


    ra''s heart tightened.


    She used to sit next to Sergio all the time!


    "Ms. Stewart, please don''t me Mr. Brooks. There have been many rumors about you and Mr. Brooks. Today''s asion is special. Mr. Brooks was doing this for your own good."


    ra forced a smile and said, "I know. How could I possibly me Mr. Brooks? My identity is not suitable for sitting in the front row. I feel morefortable sitting in the back."


    Larry was relieved to see her obedience.


    ra sat in thest row, where she could clearly see Maeve and Sergio in the first row. The two seemed to be chatting andughing. Sergle thoughtfully had a nket ced over Maeve''s knees. Seeing this scene, ra couldn''t help but clench her lists.


    "Rx," Sergio said in a low voice, seemingly casually reminding Marve beside him.


    H

 Chapter 47

    Maeve faced the different cameras in front of her with ease.


    Sergio remembered that Maeve had rarely attended such events before, but what he didn''t know was how much effort Maeve had made in her previous life to get closer to him.


    It was a pity that Sergio never knew what Maeve had done for him until she died in her previous life.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Soon, the product manager''s introduction was almost over. Sergio took Maeve''s hand, and they walked onto the stage together.


    The media below picked up their cameras one after another. With recent news about the two on the inte, many media outlets wanted to seize the opportunity to make headlines.


    "This new property developed by Brooks Group is divided into two areas, A and B. Therger spaces, such as four-bedroom and five-bedroom units, are in Area A, while the one, two, and three-bedroom


    units are in Area B. There arerge shopping malls, elementary and middle schools, as well as well-developed subways and bus systems. We have top-notchndscape design for themunity''s greening. The interioryout focuses on creating cozy, family-oriented apartments, so that every owner can feel the warmth of home."


    As Sergio said this, he tightened his grip on Maeve''s hand.


    Maeve also gave him a sweet smile,


    This scene pierced ra''s heart, who was sitting in the back row.


    Soon, it was time for the reporters to ask their questions.


    A reporter suddenly asked, "Mr. Brooks, there have been many rumors circting on the inte recently. Could you take this opportunity to respond?"


    From this question, Maeve could tell that Sergio arranged this,


    Otherwise, who would have the courage to ask such a sensitive question first?


    "Rumors are just rumors. I never interfere with my wife''s life because I trust her enough."


    After speaking, Sergio looked at Maeve.


    Maeve also smiled knowingly.


    At this moment, Sergio perfectly demonstrated the image of a caring husband.


    When Maeve looked at the cameras, she identally nced at ra in the corner.


    She didn''t expect Sergio to invite ra as well.


    But in that brief moment, Maeve thought she saw a hint of jealousy in ra''s eyes.


    However, that expression quickly disappeared.


    Maeve was confused. Did she see it wrong?


    Suddenly, a man''s voice rang out, "But we''ve heard that you have been intimately involved with a college student. Is that true?"


    The hall suddenly fell silent after the question.


    Sergio looked at the reporter who had spoken, and his eyes quickly changed from icy cold to gentle. "That''s just a student I''m helping. There''s no intimate rtionship."


    Maeve also nced at the reporter, noticing that the media name on the reporter''s badge seemed to be under the Foster family.


    Was this question asked at Charlie''s behest?


    "I love my


    wife very much. I believe she feels the same way."


    Maeve felt Sergio''s gaze on her. When she turned and looked at him, she saw the deep affection in Sergio''s eves.


    seize the opportunity to make headlines.


    "This new property developed by Brooks Group is divided into two areas, A and B. Therger spaces, such as four-bedroom and five-bedroom units, are in Area A, while the one, two, and three-bedroom units are in Area B. There arerge shopping malls, elementary and middle schools, as well as well-developed subways and bus systems. We have top-notchndscape design for themunity''s greening. The interioryout focuses on creating cozy, family-oriented apartments, so that every owner can feel the warmth of home."


    As Sergio said this, he tightened his grip on Maeve''s hand.


    Maeve also gave him a sweet smile.


    This scene pierced ra''s heart, who was sitting in the back row.


    Soon, it was time for the reporters to ask their questions.


    A reporter suddenly asked, "Mr. Brooks, there have been many rumors circting on the inte recently. Could you take this opportunity to respond?"


    From this question, Maeve could tell that Sergio arranged this,


    Otherwise, who would have the courage to ask such a sensitive question first?


    Rumors are just rumors. I never interfere with my wife''s life because I trust her enough."


    After speaking, Sergio looked at Maeve.


    Maeve also smiled knowingly.


    At this moment, Sergio perfectly demonstrated the image of a caring husband.


    When Maeve looked at the cameras, she identally nced at ra in the corner.


    She didn''t expect Sergio to invite ra as well


    But in that brief moment, Maeve thought she saw a hint of jealousy in ra''s eyes


    However, that expression quickly disappeared.


    Maeve was confused. Did she see it wrong?


    Suddenly, a man''s voice rang out, "But we''ve heard that you have been intimately involved with a college student. Is that true?"


    The hall suddenly fell silent after the question.


    Sergio looked at the reporter who had spoken, and his eyes quickly changed from icy cold to gentle. "That''s just a student I''m helping. There''s no intimate rtionship."


    Maeve also nced at the reporter, noticing that the media name on the reporter''s badge seemed to be under the Foster family.


    Was this question asked at Charlie''s behest?


    "I love my wife very much. I believe she feels the same way."


    Maeve felt Sergio''s gaze on her. When she turned and looked at him, she saw the deep affection in Sergio''s eyes.


    For a moment, Maeve was stunned.


    She had never been gazed at like this by Sergio before.


    For that second, it seemed like Sergio truly loved her deeply.


    However, Maeve soon realized that in the eyes of Sergio, a businessman who only cared about profit, deep affection could also be faked.


    When the press conference ended, ra walked up to Sergio and Maeve. Larry tried to stop her, but ra walked too fast. By the time Larry caught up with her, ra was already in front of Sergio and Maeve,


    "Mr. Brooks, Marve, you both spoke so well just now. I''ve learned so much from you."


    Maeve couldn''t force a smile after hearing ra''s words.


    She and Sergio had been showing affection earlier, so ra''s words made it seem like they had only been putting on an act. However, ra wasn''t wrong


    There had never been any real affection between Marve and Sergio.


    "There are many people here. You should go back to your school."

 Chapter 48

    Oupter 48? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Maeve was somewhat surprised at Sergio''s cold and indifferent tone.


    Sergio hadn''t treated ra like this before.


    What happened today? Did he take the wrong medicine?


    Maeve soon understood that it was probably because of the reporter''s question earlier that made Sergio more cautious.


    Hearing Sergio''s words, ra couldn''t hide the disappointment in her eyes,


    Since her birthday night, Sergio had been distant and cold toward her. Even when she took the initiative to call him, it hadn''t made much of a difference.


    ra obediently nodded her head. "Alright, I''ll go back now."


    Seeing ra''s dejected expression, Sergio felt a pang of regret.


    Was his tone just now too harsh?


    As she watched ra walk away, Marve said, "A girl''s heart is very fragile. If you want tofort her, just go ahead and do it."


    "You want me tofort her?"


    Sergio frowned, his tone filled with doubt.


    "No matter what, she''s a student you''ve personally mentored. You''ve always treated her well, so it''s natural she would be upset if you suddenly started acting cold toward her." Sergio pressed his lips together.


    Seeing that Sergio was not responding, Maeve said, "If you don''t go now, it''ll be toote, Larry drives very fast."


    "You don''t need to y mind games with me."


    Sergio held Maeve''s hand and said calmly, "You are my wife,"


    Maeve was stunned..


    Sergio led her out of the hall by the hand.


    Maeve looked up at Serglo''s profile and suddenly remembered many years ago when she first met him. Back then, he had also led her home by the hand, just like this. Perhaps Sergio had forgotten that the Scott family had a mischievous twelve-year-old girl.


    At that time, Sergio was still in school, just a seventeen-year-old boy.


    Back then, she thought to herself, how wonderful it would be if she could marry a man as handsome as Sergio.


    But she was no longer that young girl who wanted to be in love.


    Thinking of this, Maeve pulled her hand out of Sergio''s


    Feeling his hand was empty, Sergio tumed back and saw Maeve standing still. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "There are no reporters here, so there''s no need to hold my hand."


    Marve looked unpleasant. There was a hint of gloom in her eyes.


    Serglo couldn''t find a suitable reason. He just held her hand subconsciously.


    "Let''s go home."


    Maeve walked a little faster, not waiting for Sergio behind her.


    Sergio didn''t know what he had done wrong. It seemed like Maeve''s mood had suddenly tumed somber.


    Were women''s moods really this unpredictable?


    "Sergio Come down and drive!" Maeve''s voice came out of the elevator.


    Sergio took a deep breath.


    He really couldn''t understand Maeve anymore.


    At the same time, Zion, with a dark expression, threw the dart in his hand toward the TV.


    In the next second, severalrge cracks appeared on the TV screen

 Chapter 49

    high definh lon 4K UN-Inch TV!"


    As the screen shattered, Charlie burst into tears in front of the TV and humed to Zion with a furious look. "You idiot! it''s been with me day and night for so long, and you malted my 98 inch TV just because your were in a bad mood! You''re just.....


    "I''ll buy you a new one," Zion replied coldly.


    Charlie sniffed and changed his words, "You''re just too rich!"


    Zion was not in the mood to chat with Charlie,


    Charlie continued, "Marve is all lovey dovey with her husband on TV. What''s there for you to be upset about? I''m telling you as a friend, you should give up on Maeve as soon as possible. Consider this a friendly advice."


    "It''s all an act."


    "She''s also deliberately getting close to Sheldon in school. Is that also an acti


    "I expected it," Zion said indifferently


    He knew that with such a valuable resource like Sheldon in front of Maur, Maeve would definitely take action.


    As he expected, in just a few days, Sheldon and Marwe had met. The Hackett family even helped Maeve secretly, which was not entirely for their own reputation.


    After all, if they could stay out of it and susar Marve, Har Hacketts would also be pleased to see it happen.


    But Maeve was Sergio''s wife.


    So, the Hackett family didn''t do that, probably because Sheldon helped her.


    "You expected it, so you''re not angry!"


    "Sheldon is not her type," Zion said certainly


    Charlie rolled his eyes to the ceiling.


    "Oh yeah, Sheldon isn''t her type, but you are! Where did this guy get his confidence from?" Charlie thought


    Of course, Charlie couldn''t say this in front of Zion. After a long while, he finally blurted out, "When we go out, don''t say that you''re my brother!"


    Shame on him!


    In the Brooks Manor, Hailey''s mood improved after watching the press conference.


    When Maeve and Sergio came back, they saw Halley ordering Allie to prepare a few more dishes in the living room.


    Seeing this, Sergio immediately held Maeve''s hand.


    "Grandma, why are you here?"


    "I came to see my grandson and granddaughter-inw. What''s wrong? Are you afraid that I''ll disturb your alone time together?"


    Haileyughed happily, clearly taking the interaction between the two at the press conference seriously.


    Maeve forced a smile.


    Hailey was getting older and liked to meddle in the affairs of younger people.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Allie brought all the dishes from the kitchen to the table, and then gave Maeve a meaningful look.


    Maeve suddenly had a bad feeling.


    To y it safe, Maeve didn''t drink any alcohol during dinner. Sergio, who was always cautious, didn''t drink either.


    After finishing their meal, Sergio put down his knife and fork, "Grandma, Maeve and I are tired from today. You should go home and get rest as well."


    "I understand, I won''t bother you."


    Hailey stood up and said to Allie, "You can leave early today. Come back tomorrow to clean up.¡±


    Alle nodded knowingly.


    Both of them seemed quite happy.


    Only Maeve felt something was off


    After Hailey left with Allie, Serglo stopped pretending and said coldly, "I''m going upstairs."

 Chapter 50

    Sergio had never been wary of Hailey, who had raised him since childhood.


    But Maeve knew about Hailey''s tactics.


    In her previous life, Halley had facilitated Maeve and Sergio''s rtionship.


    Back then, Hailey had slipped something into the red wine without even telling Maeve beforehand.


    That was why Maeve intentionally avoided drinking any alcohol earlier.


    "Am I overthinking this?"


    After a fruitless search, Maeve was filled with confusion.


    In the middle of the night, Maeve tossed and turned in bed and faintly heard some noise downstairs.


    Ever since Sergio starteding back more frequently, he had fixed up a room for himself. They still slept in separate rooms every night.


    Maeve pushed open the door and saw that the kitchen light downstairs was on.


    She went downstairs and saw Sergio in just a loose bathrobe, drinking cold water from the refrigerator.


    "Sergio?" Maeve called out softly.


    The dim light in the kitchen made it hard to see, but Maeve could see Sergio''s body stiffen.


    "Why are you here?" Sergio''s voice was hoarse. "Go back upstairs!"


    Maeve realized something was wrong. She saw Sergio''s cheeks were slightly red, but it wasn''t a normal flush.


    A bad feeling arose in her heart.


    Sergio had been drugged!


    "Are you okay?"


    Maeve didn''t move from the stairs on the second floor.


    This was the safest distance for her.


    "I''m fine." Sergio''s voice was filled with restraint. "Get back to your room!"


    Upon hearing that, Maeve immediately rushed back to her room.


    She wasn''t foolish enough to provoke Sergio at this moment.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of ss shattering downstairs.


    Maeve was startled and immediately opened the door, only to see Sergio lying on the floor downstairs, seemingly unable to stand up "Sergio!"


    Maeve ran to him. The floor was covered in shattered ss.


    Sergio looked unconscious. Maeve ced her hand on Sergio''s cheek, feeling the burning heat.


    The next moment, Sergio grabbed Maeve''s wrist.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve''s heart skipped a beat.


    That


    Maeve Intentionally avoided drinking any alcohol earlier.


    "Am I overthinking this?"


    After a frubless search, Marw was filled with confusion.


    In the middle of the night, Marve tossed and turned in bed and faintly heard some noise downstairs.


    Ever since Sergio starteding back more frequently, he had fixed up a room for himself. They still slept in separate rooms every night.


    Maeve pushed open the door and saw that the kitchen light downstairs was on


    She went downstairs and saw Sergio in just a loose bathrobe, drinking cold water from the refrigerator.


    "Sergio?" Maeve called out softly.


    The dim light in the kitchen made it hard to see, but Maeve could see Sergio''s body stiffen.


    "Why are you here?" s


    Sergio''s voice was hoarse. "Go back upstairs!"


    Maeve realized something was wrong. She saw Sergio''s cheeks were slightly red, but it w


    A bad feeling arose in her heart.


    Sergio had been drugged!


    "Are you okay?"


    Maeve didn''t move from the stairs on the s


    This was the safest distance for her.


    second floor


    "I''m fine." Sergio''s voice was filled with restraint. "Get back to your room!"


    Upon hearing that, Maeve immediately rushed back to her room.


    She wasn''t foolish enough to provoke Sergio at this moment.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of ss shattering downstairs.


    n''t a nonnal flush.


    Maeve was startled and immediately opened the door, only to see Sergio lying on the floor downstairs, seemingly unable to stand up "Sergio!"


    Maeve ran to him. The floor was covered in shattered ss.


    Sergio looked unconscious. Maeve ced her hand on Sergio''s cheek, feeling the burning heat.


    The next moment, Sergio grabbed Maeve''s wrist.


    Maeve''s heart skipped a beat.


    She shouldn''t havee out at this moment!


    Sergio tightened his grip on Maeve''s hand. At this moment, his throat was dry, and his body felt hot all over. All he could think about was how soft and smooth her hand was, like some long-awaited nectar feeding his parched body.


    Sergio''s voice was hoarse, "Is this what you wanted?"


    Maeve''s expression tumed unpleasant, Sergio pressed Maeve onto the floor, staring intently at her from above.


    Marve looked stunningly beautiful, her lips lush and pink like peach blossoms, and her eyes carried a hint of fear, luring him to tease her.


    He hadn''t really paid attention to her before, but now he realized that Maeve was exceptionally beautiful. It would be hard to find a socialite in Seathbum City who could match her beauty.


    Under the influence of the drug, Sergio slowly leaned down, wanting to relieve the burning desire in his body.


    "Sergio! Get a hold of yourself!"


    Sergio paused for a moment, but soon, he became angry at her words. "Get a hold of myself? You conspired with Grandina to drug nie. Ba''t this what you wanted? Marve, why are you acting innocent now? "This has nothing to do with me!"


    Maeve couldn''t justify herself, but based on her past actions of trying to please Halley, Sergio wouldn''t believe her.


    Sure enough, Sergio pressed down on her hands with more force.

 Chapter 51

    Seeing that Sergio was about to tear off her clothes, Maeve quickly pulled out the stun gun she had


    hidden behind her.


    In the next moment, Sergio fell to the ground.


    Looking at Sergio lying on the ground with a red face, Maeve rubbed her brows.


    If it didn''t wear off, it might harm his body.


    Maeve dragged Sergio toward the bathroom. After filling the tub with cool water and making sure the temperature wasn''t too hot, she began to take off Sergio''s clothes.


    But just then, Sergio opened his eyes.


    Maeve paused in her actions.


    Damn, the stun gun wasn''t powerful enough!


    "Listen to me, I''m just trying to help you. I don''t mean anything else." Maeve raised her hands high.


    The drug''s effects were still intensifying, but Sergio was more alert due to the stun gun.


    "Get out!" Sergio''s voice was already as hoarse as it could get.


    Maeve obediently ran out of the bathroom and even closed the door behind her.


    Soon, the sound of water sshing came from the bathroom.


    Taking this opportunity, Maeve went upstairs. As soon as she entered Sergio''s bedroom, Maeve smelled a strange sweet scent.


    This scent was mixed with Sergio''s usual incense.


    Maeve knew that Sergio''s sleep wasn''t good, so he had the habit of lighting incense before going to bed.


    It seemed that Hailey had put the drug in the incense to spread it.


    No wonder she was unaffected.


    Thinking of this, Maeve immediately extinguished the harmful incense.


    After more than an hour, Sergio finally came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing that Sergio''s expression was normal, Maeve breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before Maeve could say anything, Sergio shot her a cold nce. She understood exactly what that


    look meant.


    Maeve could only give a wry smile.


    Whether in her past life or this life, Sergio''s perception of her was the same.


    Deep down, Sergio felt that Maeve had conspired with Hailey to drug him.


    "Don''t use the incense in your room anymore."


    After saying this, Maeve went upstairs.


    Sergio was a smart person, so he quickly realized that Hailey had put drugs in the incense.


    As expected, the incense ended up in the trash can the next day.


    After what happenedst night, Sergio''s attitude toward Maeve returned to normal. The two were like strangers stuck in the same house.


    Sergio asked Larry to take Maeve to Amenam University. When Maeve entered the ssroom, she


    noticed that there was one less person in the back row.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sheldon had always liked skipping sses, and because of the rumors, he didn''t even bother to show up


    now.


    "Maeve, don''t leave after school," Charlie said seriously.


    Maeve nodded.


    Most likely, Zion wanted to see her.


    She was right. Zion''s car was parked at the entrance of Amenam University in the afternoon.


    Most students at Amenam University came from wealthy families, but Zion''s globally limited-edition SUV still attracted the attention of many boys. "ra, look at him! He''s so handsome!"


    Jenny, who had just finished ss, saw the crowd gathering at the school gate and couldn''t help but tug on ra''s sleeve, who was standing beside her.


    ra immediately recognized Zion, who was leaning against the car with sunsses on. Zion exuded a wild and manly vibe, which made him both fascinating and dangerous.

 Chapter 52

    Jenny asked curiously, "Who do you think he is? He doesn''t seem to be from our school. ra, you''ve met many people. I''m sure someone who owns that kind of car must be extraordinary. Have you seen him


    before?"


    Hearing this, ra put her nose in the air and said, "I saw him at an auction once and even exchanged a few words with him. He''s a foreign businessman, known as Mr. Spencer. I heard he''s capable." "Really?" Jenny''s eyes immediately lit up. But soon, she deted. "Someone as capable as him wouldn''t be interested in me. I wonder why he''s here at our school. He couldn''t be picking up his girlfriend, could


    he?"


    ra recalled the scene with Maeve. Zion defended Maeve back at the auction. Were there in some form


    of rtionship?


    Sure enough, after Maeve and Charlie exited Building 2, they walked toward Zion''s car together. Zion even held the car door open for Maeve.


    Jenny was stunned by this. "Isn''t that the slut who wanted your boyfriend? Why is she getting into


    someone else''s car? Does she know Mr. Spencer? No way...''


    IF


    A hint of jealousy crept up to ra. Why were men always flocking to Maeve like bees to honey?


    Inside the car, Charlie naturally took on the role of the driver.


    "You called me over in such a hurry. Have you found out who spread the rumors?" Maeve quirked a brow.


    Zion was always an efficient man. "The ount is newly registered. But we still found where the sender was when they spread the rumors."


    "Where?" Maeve turned to him.


    "Amenam University," Zion said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Maeve was struck by realization.


    "It seems you expected this," Zion observed.


    "The nightclub is near Amenam University. Not to mention, the people I associated with back then were mostly from the university too." Maeve sighed.


    was


    Zion hummed. "The ountreated by someone called ra Stewart."


    "ra?" Maeve frowned.


    Why would ra spread rumors about her? Maeve never had issues with ra in her past life, and they hadn''t interacted much in this life too. Maeve even remembered ra as delicate and innocent, so why


    would she do something like this?


    "I remember now, she was Sergio''s rumored girlfriend, right?" Charlie seemed experienced in such matters. "Never underestimate a woman''s jealousy. They will do anything!"


    272


    "ra isn''t the issue. I here today for something else." Zion took out a stack of documents and handed them to Maeve. "This is what you wanted. It''s been approved."


    "That''s fast." Maeve was surprised by Zion''spetence. She stared at the document stamp, a smile forming on her lips.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve had bought a building in a secluded area within the city center. The renovation had just been


    Everything was done in secrecy, and she could finally rx now that she obtained a business license for


    herpany.


    Charlie parked the car in the garage. The building was still empty now.


    The three of them took the lift to the top floor, where they could enjoy the scenery without attracting


    attention.


    Charlie asked, "Ms. Scott, you have the Scott family''s support. But why did you buy the building? Aren''t the Scott family''s assets enough?"


    Maeve shook her head. "The Scott family is on itsst leg now. I wish to start anew."


    "So you bought that worthless piece ofnd. But I guess thend is now worth more than 10 billion dors. "Zion''s sudden remark left Charlie dumbfounded.


    What? It was worth ten billion dors?

 Chapter 53

    "Did you hit your head, Zion? You''re telling me that and in the sewage district is worth more than ten billion dors?" Even if they use thatnd for moneyundering, it still couldn''t be worth much. Charlie reached to touch Zion''s forehead, but thetter pped his hand away. "We received approval


    from Seathburn City."


    "Approval?" Charlie scratched his head. What did that have to do with anything?


    Maeve hummed. "To promote a green city, the entire sewage district is funded by Seathburn City. So the district will soon be eco-friendly, and I won''t even need to spend a penny." Charlie was puzzled. "Is that even possible?"


    Maeve continued, "Not only that, based on the area of thend, I will also receive a subsidy of 20 billion


    dors."


    "What did you say?" Charlie jumped to his feet.


    Zion calmly added from the side, "Furthermore, the surroundingnd was originally owned by the financial tycoon, Frederick Stephen. Because of the sewage district''s transformation, Frederick has started a new project to transform the surrounding area into high-end properties and some other facilities."


    Charlie blurted out, "Is he nning to build a city there?"


    "Maeve ns to develop amercial street there," Zion added.


    Maeve quirked a brow at this. "How did you know?"


    Zion didn''t answer, but Maeve knew how his brain worked. He must have thought this was the best oue, and in all honesty, so did she.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Charlie paused. "But that will cost a lot of money."


    "With the subsidy, plus Stephen''s n to start a project there, it will be easy for us to get some investorster. Funding is not an issue." Maeve had thought this through.


    Charlie gave her a thumbs up. "Impressive."


    "Thank you." Maeve smiled.


    "But I still don''t understand, the approval just came today. And none of us heard anything about it before. How did you know about Seathburn City''s n?" Charlie looked at Maeve with suspicion.


    This wasn''t something that could be deduced through observation alone. The higher-ups have always been secretive about their ns. And since even he didn''t hear any rumors, the n must be operating


    on


    a strict need-to-know basis.


    Maeve had never been involved in real estate before. She couldn''t have possibly predicted this.


    Zion also turned to Maeve.


    "Well..." Maeve teased, "It''s a secret."


    Charlie''s excitement died off. "Boring, forget it!"


    Zion kept his gaze on Maeve. Thetter turned around and met his gaze. He seemed to know something.


    Maeve quickly withdrew her gaze. Although it was just a brief moment, she felt her heart skip a beat. She must have been overthinking it. Someone like Zion would never be interested in a married woman like her.


    Just then, Zion piped up, "We still have plenty of time. I''ll take you back."


    Maeve nced at the time. "When did you guys get the approval?"


    "This morning." Charlie asked, "Why do you ask?"


    "If you saw it, it means others saw it too." Maeve took out her phone. She had kept it silent throughout the journey. Now that she checked, she saw there were two missed calls from Phillip.

 Chapter 54

    im


    Maeve quirked a brow. "News travels fast."


    Charlie grew curious. "Who is it?"


    "My uncle." Maeve sighed. "Seems I won''t be returning to school today. Can you please send me home?"


    Zion and Charlie immediately caught on. People would always flock to opportunities.


    Zion nodded. "I''ll drive you."


    Maeve was surprised. Zion didn''t need to go this far for her.


    "Why? You don''t trust my driving skills?" Zion smirked.


    "What? Of course, not. I''m just embarrassed to keep troubling you." Maeve shook her head.


    Charlie couldn''t help butugh at her response. "You can feel embarrassment?¡±


    "I''m not entirely shameless." Despite her words, she didn''t mind Zion''s offer and even looked forward to it. Zion drove her home and helped her out of the car. This news soon reached her family''s ears.


    Sharon couldn''t believe it. "What did you say? Zion is here?"


    The maid nodded.


    Philip heard Zion''s name and butted in, "What''s going on? Zion is here? But our family never messed with him."


    Zion''s bad reputation had spread. The recent revtion that Zion was the grandson of Kurt Spencer also earned him a reputable position in Seathburn City.


    Philip didn''t dare to mess with someone of that status. Their family always stuck to doing business and


    business alone.


    Sharon red at Philip. "You''re such a coward! Zion sent Maeve home!"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Maeve? Why did Zion give her a lift?" Philip was confused.


    Maeve soon entered the house.


    When Sharon saw Maeve, she immediately smiled and warmly weed her. "Maeve is back. Quick,


    have a seat."


    "You''re being unusually nice today, Aunt Sharon. It feels weird." Maeve sat down on the couch.


    Philip looked around. "Maeve, wasn''t Zion with you?"


    "He merely gave me a ride, so I didn''t invite him in for a meal." Maeve sipped her tea. "Why did you call me over, Uncle Philip?"


    Philip hesitated and didn''t know where to begin. He turned to Sharon for help.


    2/2


    Sharon immediately smiled. "Maeve, did you buy a plece ofnd for ten billion dors?"


    Maeve nodded, "Yes, I did."


    "Can you transfer thend ownership to Phill" Sharon asked shamelessly,


    "It''s in the sewage district. Why would Uncle Phil want it?" Maeve feigned cluelessness.


    Philip was about to answer, but Sharon interrupted him. "Philip wants your cousin to get some training in


    with thend...''


    "Our family owns many businesses. Uncle Phil could just hand over some small-time business instead. I don''t think John can handle that piece ofnd." Maeve cut her off.


    Hearing this, Sharon wanted to convince her again, but Philip beat her to it. "I just received news this morning that thend you bought will be a green city. So Sharon thinks it''s better to develop it under the family name. Maeve, this is a big deal. You won''t be able to handle it, so let me take care of it instead."

 Chapter 55

    Although Sharon was annoyed from being exposed, she knew Maeve couldn''t outright refuse Philip.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Thend spans about 60,000 square meters! She didn''t want it to fall into Maeve''s hands.


    Maeve feigned surprise. "It''s bing a green city? I didn''t hear anything."


    "You have never been involved in properties, so it''s only natural that you didn''t hear. Philip is also doing


    this for your good. Our family will definitely earn big using thend."


    Sharon''s eyes lit up at this. Everyone in the business knew how valuable thend would be once it turned into a green city.


    Maeve sighed. "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier, Uncle Philip? It''s toote now."


    "What do you mean by that?" Sharon tensed.


    Philip gasped. "Maeve, did you..."


    "I sold thend three hours ago." Maeve shook her head weakly.


    "What?" Sharon eximed.


    "I bought thatnd on an impulse when I got in a fight with Sergio. But I always felt like I was losing out since thend was in the sewage district. I''ve been wanting to sell it off but no one was willing to buy it from me. However, Zion approached me today and said he wanted to buy thend. I was so happy and immediately signed a contract with him, fearing he might back out. I got the money, and thend belongs


    to him now."


    Maeve spoke with regret as if it were true.


    Sharon quickly grabbed Philip''s sleeve. "What should we do?"


    They were going to lose their golden goose!


    "Can we get it back?" Philip asked tentatively.


    Maeve shook her head. "Of course, not!"


    Sharon stepped forward. "Why don''t you talk to Zion again? Tell him you changed your mind."


    Maeve sneered to herself. But she still maintained her grim facade. "I don''t really care about thend. But since you want that piece ofnd so much, why not let Uncle Philip talk to Zion and see if he can give


    up


    thend?"


    After saying that, Sharon deted, losing her previous confidence.


    Philip groaned. "Zion is ruthless. I won''tpete with him for thend!"


    Maeve knew Philip well. He would never deal with someone as ruthless as Zion.


    Hearing this, Sharon felt angry and frustrated, ring fiercely at him.


    Maeve shrugged. There''s no need to worry, Aunt Sharon. It''s just a plece ofnd. How valuable can it be? Besides, our family has such arge enterprise. Do we really need that piece ofnd?" "Exactly, I felt the same way." Philip was about to sit down. But Sharon stomped away after hearing that


    Maeve calmly took another sip of tea. They were trying to take advantage of her. Well, dreath on!


    After a while, Maeve left the house. Zion was still waiting outside.


    Maeve knocked on the car door. "Why are you still here?"


    "Charlie said we should celebrate." Zion hummed.


    "I didn''t say that. He was the one who wanted to celebrate!" Charlie called Zion out.


    Maeve thought for a moment. "This does call for a celebration."


    Zion smiled. "I''ve already booked a private suite at Seasons Hotel. Get in, Ms. Scott."


    "An honor indeed, Mr. Spencer." Maeve grinned.


    Sergio was attending a banquet in the afternoon. As Larry drove past Amenam Uity, Sergio nced


    at the students on the campus. He suddenly thought about Maeve. "Stop the car."

 Chapter 56

    Sergio said abruptly, his own words leaving him stunned. Why did he ask to stop the car?


    Larry had already parked the car to the side. "Do you want to bring Madam with you, Mr. Brooks?"


    Sergio remained silent.


    Larry asked again, "Should I give Madam a call?"


    Sergio looked up and gave Larry a cold look, thetter immediately shutting up.


    At the entrance of Amenam University, Tiffany was the first to spot Sergio''s luxury car. She nudged ra." ra, isn''t that your boyfriend''s car? Is he here to pick you up?" ra recognized the license te number and blushed upon hearing Tiffany''s words.


    Jenny pouted jealously. "Would you look at that? Your boyfriend is here to pick you up. And you said your were going to eat with us. You''ll have to treat us next time!"/ "Don''t tease me. I''ll leave now. You guys go ahead." ra skipped over.


    It had been a long time since Sergio looked for her. ra knocked on the rear window, and Larry rolled it down. When he saw ra, a flicker of disappointment crossed Sergio''s face. "What brings you here, Mr. Brooks? Are you here for me?" ra''s face was filled with anticipation.


    Sergio said faintly, "Just get in."


    ra got in. She observed Sergio''s displeased expression and assumed he wasn''t in a good mood today.


    Sergio ordered, "Drive."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks." Larry nodded.


    In the car, Sergio remained silent, but ra was used to it. Sergio was never good at expressing himself. But this was the first time he looked for her without a warning.


    "Do you have to attend a banquet?" ra was used to apanying Sergio to banquets.


    "Yes." Sergio gave a curt nod.


    "Shouldn''t I go change into something nicer?" ra pouted at her outfit.


    "No need for that." Sergio seemed absent-minded.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Sergio didn''t want to talk, ra decided to keep silent.


    Once they arrived at Seasons Hotel, ra hooked her arm around Sergio''s and said shyly, "Is it okay for


    me to dress like this?"


    "You''ve been here so many times. You should be used to it by now." Sergio huffed.


    Hearing Sergio''s cold response, ra dared not speak further.


    The private suite was at the far end, and Sergio was thest to arrive. After he entered, the others stood up to greet him. ra also unconsciously straightened up beside Sergio, enjoying the praises thrown her


    way.


    "The seafood here is good! You have to try it! But I heard their steak is good too! Especially the sides!" Charlie''s voice came from the other end of the corridor.


    Sergio froze in his step. But unfortunately, the door closed behind him, and he couldn''t hear the rest of


    the conversation.


    "Mr. Brooks?" ra called out to him softly.


    Sergio snapped back to his senses and calmly took his seat.


    He had overthought it. Maeve couldn''t possibly be here.

 Chapter 57

    "Take a look and see if there''s anything you like." Zion handed the menu to Maeve.


    Maeve nced over it. "Just order everything Charlie mentioned!"


    Zion pursed his lips and chuckled at this.


    Beside her, Charlie blurted out, "See? I told you Zion''s choices would be spot on! It''s all your favorites!"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve gave Zion a look of confusion, but thetter didn''t exin.


    "Sorry, sir. We''re out of seafood. Could we rece it with something else?" The waiter spoke cautiously,


    afraid of upsetting Zion.


    Charlie frowned. "What''s going on? I ordered them in a call earlier. How can you run out of it?"


    He was meticulous in nning celebrations and banquets and had never had any mishaps. This was a blow to his ego.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. Another table reserved them earlier but our inventory system made a mistake. We canpensate you with some other sides. Please ept our apologies," The waiter apologized.


    "I don''t care forpensation! Who reserved them? I''ll go talk to them!" Charlie stood up.


    Maeve quickly stopped him. "Forget it. We don''t have to get them. Besides, I don''t really like seafood." Originally, she only ate seafood because Sergio liked it. In reality, she never enjoyed how they tasted. "Zion purposefully reserved the seafood here because he knew the taste is milder than other restaurants! Damn it!" Charlie seemed quite upset.


    Maeve calmly said to the waiter, "Can we just have some steaks please?"


    "Yes, I''ll have it prepared right away." The waiter smiled.


    Maeve rested her cheek on her hand and turned to Charlie. "Steaks are a safer option than seafood, don''t


    you think?"


    Charlie finally calmed down after that.


    "I need to use the restroom. Please excuse me." Maeve got up. As she was about to leave, she bumped into a waiter carrying the seafood. They were heading for one of the other private suites. "Miss, the restroom is right this way." The waiter informed Maeve.


    "Okay, thank you." Maeve walked down the corridor, catching a glimpse of the table inside the suite. There seemed to be a banquet/inside.


    "Miss, the restroom is this way." The waiter reminded her again.


    Maeve turned around and saw the restroom around the corner.


    Inside the private room, Sergio heard themotion outside and instinctively nced toward the door,


    Charde 67


    catching a glimpse of a figure dressed in red.


    "Mr. Brooks, Mr. Watt is giving you a toast, ra whispered.


    Sergio hummed and nodded.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Brooks!" Dn grinned.


    "Oh?" This caught Sergio''s attention. He didn''t know what Dn was congratting him for.


    Dn had a knowing look. "Mrs. Brooks recently won a piece ofnd at the auction, and I heard thend will be part of a green city project. She will also get a few billion worth of subsidies. Thend''s value will skyrocket in the future!"


    Sergio frowned. He hadn''t heard anything about this.


    ra''s face fell at this. "You must be joking, right, Mr. Watt?"


    "Why would I joke about this? This is all true! Haven''t you heard, Mr. Brooks?" Dn tilted his head at


    Sergio.

 Chapter 58

    This was good news, and everyone who had their hands in the real estate business had heard about it.


    Sergio''s brows furrowed. He hadn''t heard from Maeve since this morning.


    "A toast to you, Mr. Watt." ra knew that Serglo was thinking about Maeve. So she reluctantly


    suppressed her emotions and poured Serglo another ss of wine.


    However, Sergio suddenly stood up and left the private suite.


    "Mr. Brooks!" The room fell into confusion, and ra''s expression turned unpleasant. How could that


    piece ofnd be part of a green city project?


    Inside the restroom, Maeve had just finished washing her hands when she noticed her phone buzzing on the nearby countertop. Seeing Sergio''s name on the caller ID, Maeve answered the call. "What''s up?" "Where are you?" Sergio didn''t sound happy.


    Maeve wondered what she had done to provoke him again. "I''m eating with friends. What''s the matter? I''ll talk to you when I get back tonight."


    Just then, ra''s voice came from the phone. "Sergio,e back quick. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Hearing this, Maeve hung up the phone without saying another word. How dare Sergio ask where she was


    when he was out cheating?


    Maeve put away her phone and turned to leave the restroom.


    ra was about to close the door to the private suite when she saw Maeveing out of the restroom. Surprise shed across her face and she quickly closed the door.


    "Come here, ra." Sergio motioned her over.


    ra turned back to see that Sergio hadn''t noticed Maeve outside. I want to get some fresh air, Mr.


    Brooks."


    "Alright," Sergio said gently.


    The people around them exchanged nces.


    This wasn''t the first time ra apanied Sergio. In their circle, whenever there was a drinking session, the husbands wouldn''t call their wives and would bring their femalepanions instead. And it was obvious what thosepanions were for.


    After making sure no one was looking in her direction, ra walked trailing after Maeve.


    After a while, she heard someone chatting.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have to say, you''re truly something else. I admire you! Here, let''s toast!"Charlie raised his ss.


    Maeve followed suit.


    Since food was being served, the door to the private suite wasn''t closedpletely.


    ra saw Maeve and Zion sitting together and thetter even gave Maeve some of his food.


    What was the rtionship between Maeve, Zion, and Charlier?


    "Miss, are you looking for the restroom? It''s over there." A waiter suddenly spoke from behind, startling ra and catching Maeve''s attention.


    Maeve turned around and saw a familiar figure. But the figure quickly ran away.


    "Is someone outside the door?" Zion asked.


    Charlie looked around. "I don''t see anyone."


    Maeve frowned. "I think I saw ra."


    If ra was here, it meant Sergio was nearby. Were they in the other suite?


    "I''ll go check!" Charlie made a move to get up.


    But Maeve stopped him. "Don''t. It wouldn''t be good if we were discovered. Let mee up with a n."

 Chapter 59

    ra returned to the private suite, and her expression caught the attention of those around her,


    Sheposed herself and sat down, but Sergio noticed her difort and asked, "Are you feeling


    unwell?


    ra whispered, "Mr. Brooks, I think I just saw Maeve."


    "Maeve?" Sergio narrowed his eyes.


    ra nodded and feigned hesitance. "Not only did I see Maeve, but I also saw the two men from the


    auctionst time. And one of them... seemed very intimate with Maeve."


    Was it Zion? That name instantly appeared in Sergio''s mind. A cold glint shed in his eyes, and he stood


    up and left for the door.


    ra followed closely behind. The rest didn''t know what was happening.


    "It''s right ahead." ra led the way.


    Sergio pushed open the door and saw Zion and Charlie inside, toasting each other.


    Charlie looked puzzled when he saw Sergio. "Sergio?"


    ra felt awkward when she didn''t see Maeve. But she quickly noticed the third set of tableware on the table. "Mr. Brooks, the tableware is still here."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sergio also noticed the third set of tableware on the table and his gaze sharpened. "Where''s Maeve?"


    "Maeve?" Charlie looked puzzled. "Sergio, why are you asking us where your wife is?"


    Don''t


    y dumb. ra just saw Maeve here. Where did she go?" Sergio gritted his teeth.


    "ra? Who''s that?" Charlie studied ra and suddenly gasped. "Oh, it''s you. Why are you spreading


    rumors?"


    "I''m not! I swear I saw it!" ra stomped her foot.


    "Oh? What did you see?" Zion suddenly piped up, his imposing aura making ra nervous.


    ra instinctively grabbed onto Sergio, finding confidence in him. I saw you threeughing away here. And I saw you drinking too! You even gave Maeve some of your food! You two were so close, you were practically holding hands!"


    ra was telling the half-truth. Zion merely sneered.


    Sergio''s tone grew colder. "I''ll ask again, where is she?"


    "Excuse me, please let me through." A voice suddenly sounded.


    A woman in a wine-red dress walked in. She nced around in confusion and asked, "What... what''s going on here?"


    You, you are... re stared at the unfamir woman in puzzlement.


    Sergio frowned too.


    "Zee, who are these people?" The woman sat next to Zion with furrowed brows.


    Zion replied calmly. "This is Sergio, the president of Brooks Group. And that is his...panion."


    "You have to believe me, Mr. Brooks. That woman wasn''t the one I saw earlier!" ra eximed.


    "Hey, show some respect. Do you know who you''re talking to?" Charlie sounded angry. "This ''woman'' you''re talking to is Lyra from the Jansen family! You''d better teach her some manners, Sergio. And make sure she watches her tongue!"


    Upon hearing Lyra''s name, ra''s expression turned ugly.

 Chapter 60

    Everyone knew that the Jansen family only had one daughter, who had been studying abroad since childhood and only recently returned to the country. Moreover, Lyra controlled all the shares of the Jansen family! She owned multiple businesses and was also the granddaughter of Kurt, whom he doted


    on


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Jansen! I didn''t mean to! I..." ra was flustered.


    "That''s enough!" Lyra frowned at Sergio. "And here I was thinking who it was, Sergio. You''d better control your mistress. She''s just a broke student who attached herself to a wealthy man. How dare she act arrogant around me?"


    When ra heard this, her face fell. She was about to retort, but Sergio quickly stopped her with a grimThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    expression.


    ra was frightened by Sergio''s reaction and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "It was a mistake on ra''s part. Let me treat you all. I hope you forgive her," Sergio said through gritted


    teeth.


    "No need! My family isn''t that poor!" Lyra rolled her eyes and said coldly, "I''ll remember what happened today. Now, leave!"


    A few bodyguards escorted Sergio and ra out of the room.


    If Sergio insisted on pursuing this, they wouldn''t be much of an issue for him. He still wouldn''t be on the losing end if he shed with all three. But he was indeed in the wrong this time. Sergio left the private suite with a dark look.


    "Sergio... I, I really didn''t..." ra stuttered.


    "Enough, let''s not mention it again." Sergio bit down his anger, still speaking to ra gently.


    ra bit her lip guiltily. She couldn''t possibly have been mistaken! This must have been Maeve''s scheme.


    After Sergio and ra left, Maeve walked in from the next room. She had changed into Lyra''s clothes.


    Thank you, Lyra."


    Lyra blurted, "Don''t be, we''re a family."


    Charlie cleared his throat.


    Seeing Maeve''s confusion at the remark, Zion immediately chimed in, "I wanted to introduce you to Lyra today, but Sergio messed up the n. You should go home for now. And make sure Sergio doesn''t discover you."


    "Okay." Maeve shared the same thought. She should have left earlier but still wanted to meet Lyra.


    Lyra was Zion''s cousin and two years older than him. She was also a renowned figure overseas. Since Zion wanted to introduce Lyra to her, Maeve couldn''t just leave.


    Chauter 60


    "Let''s meet again, Lyra." Maeve smiled,


    "Of course, Lyra chirped.


    After Maeve left, Lyrn looked at the table full of dishes and eximed, "You asked me over yet couldn''t even order my favorite dish! You''re a bad brother." Charlie chuckled. "We did order your favorite. But Sergio snatched them from us."


    "You mean seafood?" Lyra askedmely.


    "Yes!" Charlie nodded.


    Lyra rolled up her sleeves. "I should have been more ruthless!"


    Zion remained silent beside her. Seeing this, Lyra teased, "You''re so capable, Zion. Even daring to snatch. someone''s wives. You''re just like me." Enough! Eat your fo


    Charlie piled food on Lyra''s te.


    Zion''s thoughts were all on Maeve.


    Later that night, Maeve heard Sergio entering the house and pretended to be asleep. Soon, she heard Sergioing upstairs.

 Chapter 61

    Maeve heard the sound of the door opening, and a dim light illuminated the room.


    "Maeve. Sergio''s voice was low.


    Maeve pretended not to hear.


    Sergio raised his voice. "Maeve!"


    Maeve furrowed her brows but still didn''t open her eyes. "Why are you disturbing my sleep?"


    "Get up!" Sergio sounded angry.


    Maeve got up in frustration, staring at Sergio. "Have you gone mad?"


    Sergio rushed forward, catching Maeve off guard, and pinned her down on the bed.


    The dim light from the door cast an ambiguous feeling on Sergio''s figure.


    Maeve''s breath hitched but eventually calmed down. "What do you want?"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Where were you tonight?" Sergio asked.


    "I was having dinner with friends." Maeve shrugged.


    "Who?" Sergio pressed on.


    Maeve frowned. "I don''t think I''m obligated to tell you. Don''t forget, we are just using each other."


    "Is that so?" Sergio suddenly sneered.


    Maeve realized something was wrong but Sergio tore open her nightgown before she could react. "You''re legally my wife. Shouldn''t you fulfill your duties as a wife?" "Have you lost your mind, Sergio?" Maeve gasped.


    Sergio was about to tear Maeve''s clothes when she pped him.


    The p echoed in the room, earning them a tense silence.


    Maeve spoke coldly, "Sergio, I''m not your ything!"


    Sergio tensed on top of Maeve and his chest heaved violently from his previous actions.


    "Get out!" Maeve pointed to the door. Her eyes watered, and Sergio wondered if they were out of anger.


    Sergio regained some of his senses and left Maeve''s room.


    After the door closed, Sergio rubbed his temple. He must have been crazy to do what he just did.


    After a while, Sergio turned around and reached for the door handle. He hesitated but ultimately didn''t


    enter the room.


    Inside the room, Maeve silently locked the door from the event. It seemed Sergio was pissed by what Chapter 6.


    happened earlier today. She needed to be more careful in the future.


    The next morning, Allle, who should have woken Maeve up, was nowhere to be found. Maeve went


    downstairs. "Allie?"


    Her calls went unanswered, and she noticed Serglo on the couch.


    Sergio wore a white shirt and was drinking coffee with an aloof look as if nothing had happenedst night. Maeve asked, "Where''s Allie?"


    "I gave her a day off," Sergio answered.


    Maeve huffed. "Then what am I supposed to eat for breakfast?"


    Sergio looked up. "Can''t you cook for yourself?"


    Maeve''s face fell.


    "If you can''t, you can always beg me. Sergio hummed.


    "Fucking asshole," Maeve cursed to herself.


    Sergio must be targeting her because of what happenedst night.


    Maeve went to the kitchen and took some eggs and bread from the refrigerator.

 Chapter 62

    Sergio didn''t expect Maeve to actually cook. He put down his coffee and looked in her direction.


    Maeve remained expressionless. She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth and never had to set


    food in the kitchen.


    In her past life, after she married Serglo, she heard Hailey say that the way to a man''s heart was through his stomach. So, she began experimenting in the kitchen despite not cooking before. But in the end, Sergio never tasted her cooking. After all, Sergio loved ra more.


    After breakfast was ready, Sergio noticed she hadn''t prepared any for him and frowned. "Where''s mine?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Make it yourself." Maeve rolled her eyes.


    Sergio''s anger red. "Maevel"


    Maeve ignored him and tore into her bread. Since she no longer liked Sergio, she didn''t need to go to such lengths to please him.


    "I''m done," Maeve said after finishing her meal. She took her dishes to the kitchen and grabbed her bag, ready to leave.


    Sergio asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I have sses in the morning." Maeve clicked her tongue.


    "Take the day off," Sergio demanded.


    "Are you crazy?" Maeve reached her limit.


    Sergio had been acting strange the entire morning. First, he gave Allie the day off, then made her cook breakfast, and now he wanted her to skip ss.


    After a while, Sergio spoke, "What''s the deal with that piece ofnd?"


    Maeve thought Sergio wouldn''t ask. No wonder he was acting so strangely today. It turned out it was all


    about profit.


    Maeve shrugged. "I sold it."


    "You sold it? To whom?" Sergio cocked a brow.


    "That''s none of your business." Maeve huffed.


    "Maeve!" Sergio''s voice turned cold. "Do you know how much that piece ofnd is worth now?"


    "I don''t, but I''ve held onto thatnd for far too long. Since the opportunity arose to sell it, I did," Maeve said nonchntly.


    "You!" Sergio gritted his teeth.


    Maeve was pleased seeing how angry Sergio was.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Brooks? Didn''t you always hate thatnd? Yet you suddenly think it''s valuable?" Maeve


    sneered.


    Sergio bit down his anger. "Who did you sell it to?"


    Sensing Maeve''s silence, Sergio asked again, "Did you already know that thend would be part of a green city project?"


    He had thought about it all night and couldn''te up with any other possibility. Only a fool would spend ten billion dors to buynd in the sewage district! He had thought Maeve was crazy, but now he felt she might have done it intentionally.


    "Don''t horse around, Mr. Brooks. I don''t have your insight or vision. How could I have nned this far ahead? I just bought thend out of spite. You''re overthinking it." Maeve looked sincere. For a moment, Sergio doubted himself and thought he really was overthinking it.


    Since Sergio fell silent, Maeve didn''t want to waste anymore time. "Can I leave now?"


    "No." Sergio shook his head.


    "What else do you want?" Maeve nced at the time. This ce was quite far from Amenam University. She was going to bete if she didn''t leave now.


    "I''ve told Larry to get a day off for you. You''lle shopping with me," Sergio informed.


    "Shopping?" Maeve red down at Sergio as if he was an idiot.


    E


    Sergio couldn''t stand that look. He stared coldly at Maeve and exined, "It''s all an act for the public. Do you think showing affection at the press conference was enough? Did you know the rumors about you meeting some man in the nightclub had caused a huge stir?"


    Chapter 63.

 Chapter 63

    Maeve was at a loss and decided to let Sergio have the final say.


    *Fine, let''s go shopping." She wasn''t spending her money anyway. She might as well enjoy herself!


    Maeve didn''t notice the small smile tugging at Sergio''s lips.


    After arriving at the mall, Maeve surveyed the ce. She was about to build amercial street, so she needed to conduct some research,


    Suddenly, Maeve felt someone pulling at her hand. She Instinctively pulled away and looked warily at Sergio, who had returned with a cup of tea. "What are you doing?"


    "Holding hands. It''s for the cameras. Sergio nced at someone who looked like a paparazzi nearby.


    Although Maeve found it annoying, sheplied. Then, Sergio took out his phone and switched on the


    camera.


    "What are you doing now?" Maeve asked.


    "Taking a selfie," Sergio repliedmely.


    Maeve tensed in front of the camera. Sergio asked displeasedly, "Can''t you smile?"


    Maeve wanted to smile but couldn''t bring herself to when she saw Sergio in the camera. In the end, she


    forced out an ugly smile.


    Sergio stuffed his phone away in annoyance. Maeve noticed this and happily went to shop. Sergio was


    treating her anyway. It would be a waste to not.


    In the afternoon, Sergio brought Mave to a small cafe and ordered a set of desserts for her. He sat opposite her, drinking his cup of coffee.


    Maeve was satisfied with her spoils and happily ate her dessert


    Sergio smiled to himself. He took out his phone and secretly snapped a picture of Maeve and him.


    Hearing the sound of the shutter, Maeve looked up in confusion. "What are you doing?"


    Sergio acted as if nothing had happened and said faintly, "The desserts look good. So I took a photo."


    "What?" Maeve found it absurd. She never thought a man would take photos of desserts.


    "Are you done?" Sergio asked.


    "I''m full." Maeve patted her stomach.


    "Let''s go then." Sergio got up and went to pay the bill.


    Sergio''s card had used his card more than 20 times today. As expected, men who willingly spend money


    on their women were quite a catch.


    But of course, that only applied to when Sergio was paying for her.


    212


    After a day of exhaustion, Maeve fell asleep in the car. Serglo drove carefully to not wake her. When he nced over, he saw Maeve''s head rolled to the side. Sergio parked the car by the side of the road, took out a nket from the back seat, and covered Maeve.


    with it.


    He quietly observed Maeve. She was cute when she wasn''t talking.


    "Sergio..." Maeve murmured.


    Sergio''s heart skipped a beat and he leaned closer to hear Maeve mutter in her sleep, "Go to hell..." Sergio''s face fell. "Maeve!"


    Maeve jerked awake from his yell. She wiped her drool and asked, "What''s wrong? Are we home?" Maeve turned around and met Sergio''s dark expression. "What''s with that look? Did I piss you off again?"


    Sergio had been annoyed with her for most of the day. He could have stayed home if he didn''t want to go out with her.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 64

    Maeve held back her words and Sergio Ignored her. He suddenly hit the gas. "Pay me back the money I spent on you once we get home."


    Maeve grew annoyed at this. "You were the one who asked me out, and now you want me to foot the bill?"


    "That was just for show." Sergio shrugged.


    "What''s wrong with spending money on your wife?" Maeve argued.


    "You said it yourself, we''re only bound byw," Sergio retorted.


    Maeve was speechless. She wanted to take advantage of Sergio, but now it seemed like she had been too optimistic. A businessman like Sergio wouldn''t waste his money on just anyone. "You''re so stingy!" Maeve took a deep breath.


    Forget it, she wouldn''t get angry. She didn''t want to owe him anything anyway so she might as well pay. It


    wasn''t as if she was poor.


    When they returned home, Maeve''s phone was bombarded with news notifications. They were all pictures of her shopping with Sergio.


    "The Brooks couple were seen holding hands in public."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    *The president was seen doting on his wife. Is this a fairytale?"


    Such headlines kept popping up.


    "Mr. Brooks was seen doting on Mrs. Brooks."


    Maeve found that particr headline annoying. Doting on her? How? By having her foot the bill?


    Maeve nced at Sergio, who was washing his hands in the kitchen. "I''ve been tight on cashtely, so..."


    "It''s okay, you can pay in installments." Sergio shrugged.


    Feeling stifled by Sergio''sck of reaction, Maeve took out her bank card and mmed it on the table


    Here!"


    She regretted buying such an expensive ne. Maeve felt a pang of pain.


    Sergio epted the card nonchntly.


    Maeve asked, "Are you going to cook yourself?"


    "Of course." He had already given Allie the day off, and he couldn''t possibly eat the food Maeve made. Was it even edible?


    Maeve saw the concern in Sergio''s expression. In in words, he didn''t trust her cooking skills. But she didn''t care. It saved her the trouble of cooking. Meanwhile, ra saw the trending news on her phone from her dorm.


    Sergio and Maeve were seen shopping together.


    Although Sergio and Maeve wore masks in the photos, she could still recognize them.


    "Wow! I wish I had a rich husband too. It must be so blissful." Jenny hugged her phone and sighed,


    obviously not recognizing Sergio and Maeve.


    Tiffany shook her head. "Forget it. We''re just ordinary civilians, we''ll never meet a president like him. At best, we''ll just be working for a balding president."


    "Who says so? ra''s boyfriend is handsome and rich, and a president too!" Jenny snuggled up to ra. ra, don''t forget about us when you be the president''s wife!"


    ra forced a smile, feeling uneasy.


    The people in her dorm didn''t know that her so-called boyfriend was Sergio. Sergio never liked appearing in magazines and major media outlets. However, with Sergio''s frequent trending news recently, her lie would be exposed if Jenny and Tiffany recognized him.


    ra couldn''t find peace as long as Maeve was still at Amenam University. Thinking of this, ra bit her lip. She had to find a way to make Maeve leave Amenam University for good!

 Chapter 65

    The next day, the school bulletin board was crowded with people. Maeve had just stepped onto the campus when she felt the strange looks from the people around her.


    Not far away, a man''s angry volce rang out, "Get lost! What are you staring at?"


    Then, the man tore down the things on the bulletin board."


    Maeve furrowed her brows. She saw that the person was Sheldon, who had crumpled the paper in hisThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    hand with a dark look.


    Seeing Maeve approach, the people around quickly avoided her, but still couldn''t help but nce at Maeve and Sheldon.


    Maeve joked, "It''s only been a few days. I see your temper has only grown from there."


    "You''re still in the mood tough? Look at this! Can you still joke around after this?" Sheldon threw the crumpled paper at Maeve.


    Maeve stared at the paper in confusion. On it was a picture of a woman wearing revealing lingerie, and the face unmistakably resembled Maeve''s. Not only that but there were also many derogatory terms beside it, such as "escort", "slut", "whore", and other disgusting terms.


    Maeve nced at it and waved the paper at Sheldon. "Is this it?"


    "What else? You''re so shameless. How could you still beughing?" Sheldon was fuming with anger.


    Yet Maeve still looked nonchnt.


    "This was obviously photoshopped. And the terms had nothing to do with me. Can''t you see someone is just spreading rumors to force me out of school?" Maeve casually put the paper in her backpack. Sheldon''s brows furrowed, quickly recalling the previous incident when Maeve was photographed outside the nightclub and the consequences of that.


    "Damn it! Who did this? I''ll teach them a lesson if I catch them!" Sheldon looked ferocious.


    Maeve chuckled. If she didn''t know that ra was behind her nightclub rumor, she might have thought she had offended some big shot.


    But since she knew it was ra, the instigator behind this incident was obvious. It seemed ra was determined to make her leave Amenam University. "Don''t bother about it. It''s useless to rack your brains over this," Maeve said nonchntly, "It''s almost time for ss, don''t waste time here."


    With that, Maeve headed toward Building 2.


    The more Sheldon thought about it, the angrier he became. He kicked the bulletin board and the people around cowered in fear. Chapter 65


    During ss, ra''s gaze kept drifting toward the bulletin board outside the window. The teacher called ra twice, but she still didn''t respond.


    Finally, the teacher grew impatient. "ra! Stand up and answer this question!"


    ra suddenly snapped out of her daze and quickly stood up. "Sir, I..


    "It''s one thing for you to skip sstely, but you''re also constantly zoning out. I know you have good grades, but you''re about to enter your final year. You won''t be able to graduate if you don''t earn enough


    credit hours!" The teacher warned.


    ra had been absent from ss recently. The teachers didn''t say much because of her good grades. However, ra had been crossing their lines, and her works were not as good as before. Chapter 66

 Chapter 66

    1/2


    Seeing the teacher''s firm attitude, ra lowered her head and sobbed softly. Her male ssmates had a soft spot for the beautiful ra. Seeing her cry, they all spoke up for her, which painted the teacher as domineering andcking empathy. As expected, the teacher''s expression grew unpleasant.


    ra felt flustered. Her trick wasn''t working as usual. Instead, the teacher coldly sneered. "It seems you


    spent more time making friends than doing your work. You''re truly something, ra."


    ra shook her head. "Sir, I..."


    Just then, the bell rang, signaling the end of ss. The teacher picked up his stuff and left without a word.


    Seeing the fuming teacher, Jenny grabbed ra''s arm. "Don''t mind him. He''s just jealous of you! He must be going through a mid-life crisis!"


    "But have you heard? There was a scandalous photo of a woman on the bulletin board this morning. Guess who the woman is?" Tiffany said mysteriously. Jenny asked curiously, "Who was it?"


    "It''s the one trying to steal ra''s boyfriend!" Tiffany mocked.


    "Oh, her! I knew she wasn''t a good person. She''s so beautiful but sells her body for work. It''s disgusting." Jenny said with a disgusted expression.


    Tiffany agreed. "Exactly, she obviously wants to seduce a rich man!"


    ra feigned hesitance. "Jenny, Tiffany, don''t talk about her like that. Maybe she''s just trying to make a


    living."


    "You''re just too kind! That kind of woman is just after money. She doesn''t have any morals or a bottom. line! We don''t have any sses this afternoon. I n to follow her and see what she does after ss. I''ll even n to take pictures and post them on the school bulletin board!" Jenny said.


    "You''re right! Many of our schoolmates are fighting for her. We should expose her and show everyone that she is not a good person!" Tiffany added.


    Jenny and Tiffany''s conversation scared ra. What if these two took pictures of Maeve going to Sergio''s ce? She would be doomed!


    "Jenny! I don''t think you should do that. It''s illegal!" ra hurriedly dissuaded them.


    Jenny shrugged. "What''s illegal about it? If it were illegal, the paparazzi would be jailed."


    Tiffany also added, "Don''t worry about it, ra. We just want to stand up for you. Rest assured we''ll go


    alone so it won''t affect you."


    "No!" ra suddenly raised her voice, startling the two, who looked at her in confusion.


    Afraid of blowing her cover, ra quickly lowered her voice and changed her tone. "I mean, since you''re doing this for me, I have to go with you. I can''t let you do everything for me." Chapter 66


    Jenny hugged her. "You''re too nice, ra/ I knew you woulde!"


    ra couldn''t even force a smile. But if she didn''t follow Jenny and Tiffany to track Maeve, she could be? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    exposed.


    In the afternoon, Jenny, Tiffany, and ra were eating in the cafeteria when they saw Maeve from a distance.


    Seeing Maeve heading in their direction, Jenny snorted coldly. "What bad luck. We can''t even escape her during our meal."

 Chapter 67

    ra tugged at Jenny''s arm nervously. "That''s enough. Please stop talking."


    But Jenny ignored her advice.


    Meanwhile, Maeve didn''t notice ra at all. She simply spotted avable seats at the back, so she came


    over to snag the spots.


    When Maeve walked up to the three, she finally saw ra out of the corner of her eye. ra was lowering


    her head on purpose as she ate.


    Jenny suddenly stood up at that moment, blocking Maeve''s path.


    "Hi, do I know you?"


    Maeve''s voice was gentle andced with a faint smile, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes at all.


    "You''re just an escort girl, so of course, I can''t possibly know you. But I''m sure everyone recognizes you."


    Jenny raised her voice on purpose so that everyone around them could hear her.


    The incident on the school bulletin board had caused quite a ruckus this morning, and almost half of the school already knew about it by now.


    But Maeve didn''t get angry. She wanted to hear what exactly Jenny wanted to say.


    Jenny said, "People like you, who depended on their looks and got in via connections, should get out of Amenam University right away! This isn''t a ce for you! You''re just a disgrace to our school!" "Exactly. If news of this incident reaches the Ministry of Education and they send people here to investigate, you''re done for. Even the teacher who allowed you to get in via connections will be punished.


    as well!"


    Tiffany chimed in.


    But ra''s heart was already pounding


    Raising an eyebrow, Maeve nced at ra, who remained sitting without saying anything.


    The others didn''t know about Maeve''s identity, but how could ra not know about that?


    ra felt guilty under Maeve''s gaze. She said, "Jenny, you shouldn''t falsely use someone without


    evidence..."


    "Stay out of this, ra!" Jenny self-righteously sneered and said, "She''s just a woman who snatches other people''s boyfriends to get close to rich guys. There''s no need to be so nice to her!"


    "Oh?"


    Maeve nced at ra nonchntly. In an instant, ra''s expression turned extremely foul.


    Snatching other people''s boyfriends to get close to rich guys... No one had used Maeve of such things.


    before.


    "Jenny, please just stop..."


    ra was close to tears, but when Jenny saw ra''s expression, she just assumed that ra was sad for being mistreated,


    "Don''t be scared, ra. You have me, so she won''t dare to do anything


    anything to you!"


    ring at Maeve, Jenny said, "Did you think I had no idea that you came to this school just because of ra? As long as I''m around, you''ll never be able to bully my friend!"


    It was a hugemotion, and people soon gathered around them.


    "What''s with all the fuss?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Maeve could only see the crowd around them suddenly clearing a path. Turning around, she saw Sheldon walking over to them. She was slightly surprised.


    This was themoner''s cafeteria, and the students who came here were mostly frommon


    backgrounds.


    Even though Amenam University was considered an elite school, there were varying levels of treatment within the school. Poor students like ra, who didn''t earn much, had no choice but to visit this cafeterialThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    with affordable meals.


    So, students who were actually wealthy would rarelye here.


    Hence, Maeve was shocked when she saw Sheldon showing up here..

 Chapter 68

    Maeve just wanted to keep a low profile and experience more of life. Was Sheldon doing the same?


    Of course not. She wouldn''t believe that for even a second.


    "Sheldon Hackett?"


    Jenny couldn''t believe her eyes. After making sure that the person standing before her was truly Sheldon in the flesh, she instantly dropped her haughty attitude.


    Sheldon nced coldly at Jenny. He didn''t even bother to hide the disgust and disdain in his eyes.


    Realizing that something was off, ra hastily stood up. Shielding Jenny, she said, "Mr. Hackett, this is all


    a misunderstanding, Jenny doesn''t mean any harm by this!"


    "Since when do you have the right to speak here?"


    Sheldon didn''t even try to be nice to ra.


    ra''s expression darkened.


    Everyone could see that Sheldon was biased toward Maeve. Jenny could barely hide the jealousy in her eyes.


    "You damned woman, what tricks did you pull to seduce Mr. Hackett? Mr. Hackett! Are you aware that this woman is a homewrecker? She even snatched someone else''s boyfriend! She''s an escort girl!" Jenny shouted at the top of her lungs, but Sheldon''s gaze turned even colder.


    Jenny shuddered when she saw Sheldon''s gaze. Sheldon said coldly, "I never hit women, but if you speak another word, I''ll have to make an exception."


    Seeing how scared Jenny was, Maeve said slowly, "You should understand the whole picture before speaking up for someone else. Be careful not to turn into a tool for someone else and end up making a fool of yourself."


    Jenny frowned. She couldn''t understand what Maeve meant.


    But beside them, ra turned pale in the face.


    Maeve pulled Sheldon along as she left. Sheldon seemed reluctant, and when he turned around, he even red viciously at ra and the others.


    "Why are we leaving?"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sheldon was puzzled.


    Maeve said nonchntly, "It''s pointless arguing with them. Also, I can''t blow this out of proportion. If Sergio''s grandma learns that I''m studying at Amenam University, I''ll be done for."


    "But what about your reputation? Aren''t you going to do anything about it?"


    Chapter 68 kama


    When Maeve heard Sheldon saying those words, she suddenly felt amused. She said, "Mr. Hackett, anyone in Amenam University who came from a slightly more dignified family will know that I, Maeve, om Sergio''s wife. They are all aware that I am the youngdy of the Scott family.


    "Why would you exin things to themoners who have no idea what''s going on at all?"


    Sheldon thought about it in detail, realizing something.


    The people in the cafeteria just now might never reach Maeve''s level even if they worked hard all their


    lives.


    Indeed, there was no point in arguing with them. It would only be a waste of time.


    After all, a crude lie like that would be exposed sooner orter. When that happened, the person who spread the rumors would receive their punishment. But to Maeve, she waspletely unaffected by this


    whole affair.


    Meanwhile, in the cafeteria, Jenny was extremely terrified. Cold sweat had even broken out on her back.


    "ra, d-do you suppose that I''ve offended Sheldon? Will he send someone to cause trouble for me?"


    There were many rumors about Sheldon in Seathburn City. Sheldon was a rich young man who would stop at nothing. Not a single soul who had crossed Sheldon before would bepletely unscathed. "Don''t worry, Jenny. Sheldon won''t do anything to you. After all, you''re a girl, and you did this for my sake...


    ra pretended to be remorseful as she said, "I''m sorry, Jenny. It''s all because of me..."


    Tiffanyforted ra, saying, "ra, this isn''t your fault. It''s that woman''s fault for being so cunning! I can''t believe she even managed to win Sheldon over!"


    Jenny suddenly thought of something as she asked in confusion, "But what did that woman mean when she said something about being used like a tool?"

 Chapter 69

    When ra heard that, she hastily tried to exin. "Maybe Maeve was just saying that to throw us off. Who knows what she''s thinking, right? Come on, let''s not think about this anymore. Eat up. When Jenny heard ra''s words, she finally suppressed the curiosity in her heart.


    But beside them, Tiffany sensed that something was off. She wasn''t as stupid as Jenny, who fully


    believed ra''s words.


    Instead, Tiffany sensed something off about ra''s reaction just now.


    "Let''s continue our ns of following that woman tonight."


    Tiffany spoke out of the blue.


    "Right! Let''s follow her. I must get concrete evidence so that Sheldon realizes that that woman is evil!"


    ra''s expression turned even fouler.


    She originally thought that after what happened just now, Tiffany and Jenny wouldn''t intend to pursue it any further. But unexpectedly, Tiffany had suggested that they follow Maeve!


    "ra, you''lle with us, right?"


    Tiffany looked at ra tentatively.


    ra forced a smile on her face as she said, "Of course. I''ve already agreed with you two, so of course, I''ll


    go with you."


    When Tiffany saw the awkward smile on ra''s face, she was even more convinced of her suspicions.


    ra was lying, but Tiffany wasn''t sure what ra had lied to them about.


    The sky gradually turned dark. Jenny tailed Maeve while Tiffany and ra followed her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ra was a little nervous. She feared that Sergio would pick Maeve up from school today.


    I''ve already asked about her. She''s not staying in the dorms. No one has ever seen her in the girls'' dorms


    before."


    Tiffany''s information had always been quite urate.


    "If she''s not staying in the dorms, it can only mean that she''s a day student." Jenny said in disdain, "She probably can''t afford to stay in our school dorms. After all, it costs an annual 20 thousand dors to stay In the dorms. Normal families can hardly afford that much money.


    "She''s just an escort girl, so she can only be a day student."


    This time, Tiffany didn''t say anything. Instead, ra said, "Jenny, you shouldn''t speak of her like that. Everyone has their own battle to face. Maybe she was forced to do it." Chapter 65


    When ra said that, she was cementing the notion that Maeve was an escort girl.


    Tiffany couldn''t help but feel doubtful.


    Jenny said anxiously, "ra, you''re just too kind! Why are you still speaking up for her? Did you forget how arrogant she was at the cafeteria today?"


    ra stopped speaking.


    "Hurry! Go after her. She''s leaving!"


    Tiffany suddenly spoke up, drawing the attention of the other two.


    After Maeve walked out of the school gates, she didn''t go straight to the train or bus stations. Instead, she headed toward an upscale apartmentplex opposite the school. "Weird. Where is she going?"


    Jenny asked in confusion.


    "Exactly. It''s gettingte, too. She''s not going home, is she?"


    As Tiffany and Jenny pondered, Maeve took out a card and entered the apartmentplex.


    Fearing that they might lose sight of Maeve, Jenny immediately ran after her. But soon, the security guard stopped Jenny. "Hello, please show me your homeowner identification card."


    "Homeowner identification card? I-I''m here to visit a friend."


    Jenny had never heard of something like a homeowner identification card.


    "May I know your friend''s address? We''ll call them for verification."


    "There''s no need for that! That woman who has just entered the building is my friend!"

 Chapter 70

    Jenny lied through her teeth. The security guard nced up and down at Jenny, and also at Tiffany and ra who were behind her.


    "Sorry, but any visitors to this apartmentplex will have to verify their identity. Also, visitors are only allowed to enter after a homeowner has given permission in person."


    The s


    security guard refused to budge.


    Jenny said, "I''ve never heard of people having to verify their identity just to visit a friend. I''ve already told you that the woman just now is my friend, haven''t 17 We go to the same school!"


    "Sorry, but please contact the homeowner and ask her to call us. Only then can we allow you entry."


    The security guard sounded a little impatient now.


    The people living here were all wealthy and powerful. Even the security guards'' standards had been


    elevated.


    Jenny was furious, but she couldn''t do anything about it. In the end, she had no choice but to leave in


    defeat.


    On their way back, Tiffany finally voiced her doubts. "Who exactly is that woman? I heard that the residents of that apartmentplex are notmon people. Is she... really an escort girl?" "What do you mean by this, Tiffany? If she''s not an escort girl, what can she be? A rich youngdy? Quit joking! Why would a rich youngdy snatch other people''s boyfriends?" Jenny was disdainful.


    When Tiffany heard Jenny say that, she fell silent.


    ra said, "Since we didn''t find anything out today, let''s just go back..."


    "We don''t have a choice, do we?"


    Jenny looked dejected.


    It was a pity that she didn''t get to figure out Maeve''s weakness today.


    Meanwhile, on a floor high up in the apartmentplex, Maeve watched as ra and the others left.


    The security guard of the apartmentplex dialed Maeve''s number, asking, "Ms. Scott, there were three


    who imed to be your friends. Should we let them in?" people at the gates just now


    "No. If theye back, just drive them out."


    "Understood, Ms. Scott."


    After Maeve ended the call, Zion''sposed voice rang out in the room. "You''re letting them go just like


    that?"


    "What else am I supposed to do? Start a fight downstairs?"


    Maeve didn''t want to waste her time on meaningless people like them.


    She wasn''t sure why ra disregarded her when she tried her best to get close to Sergio in her previous life, but after her reincarnation, ra began to attack her when she didn''t want to approach Berglo


    anymore.


    But no matter what ra did, ra would always be the woman Sergio treasured the most. This was probably an unchangeable fact.


    After all, in Maeve''s second chance at life, she had gotten out of the way of Sergio and ra''s rtionship.


    No matter how Maeve looked at it, she was sure that Sergio and ra would get together in the end. So, she decided not to get involved in anything that had to do with ra in the future. She didn''t want to get herself into unnecessary trouble.


    *Still, why do you suddenly have the time toe over today?"


    Maeve sat opposite Zion and began making some tea for him.


    "This morning, Charlie called me in a panic and said that someone was spreading rumors at school. In the afternoon, he called me again and told me that you almost got into a fight at the cafeteria. So, I came over to watch the fun."


    Zion was quite convincing when he said that.


    Maeve was impressed by Charlie''s ability to spin stories.


    He was indeed quite adept at embellishing facts.


    Maeve said, "That''s not true. How could I possibly get into a fight at the cafeteria? You shouldn''t believe


    his nonsense."


    "But someone was indeed spreading rumors," Zion said meaningfully, "Good-tempered women will always get bullied by others."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Maeve didn''t take Zion''s words to heart. She just pretended that Zion was joking.


    The next day, when Maeve went to school, she saw ra in a white dress standing at the entrance of the ssroom. ra seemed to be waiting for someone.

 Chapter 71

    1/2


    After what happened yesterday, Maeve didn''t intend to make any more contact with ra. So, she pretended she hadn''t seen anything as she walked toward the ssroom door.


    "Maeve!"


    ra hastily called out to Maeve.


    Maeve paused in her steps. Then, she looked coldly at ra. "What is it?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ra bit her lip, looking as if she was hesitating to speak.


    "Maeve, I''m really sorry for what happened yesterday."


    Lowering her head, ra said, "I never expected Jenny to suddenly say something like that to you.


    They''ve misunderstood you."


    "And you too?"


    Maeve looked at ra with a half smile as if she had seen through ra''s heart and figured out everything on thetter''s mind.


    ra hastily shook her head, denying her involvement. "No! Maeve, how could I possibly think of you like


    that? I kept trying to stop them yesterday, and I meant to exin..."


    Maeve watched as ra immersed herself in the act. An amused smile appeared on Maeve''s face.


    She was curious about what else ra would say.


    Noticing that Maeve hadn''t said anything, ra suddenly reached out and took Maeve''s hands. She said pitifully, "Maeve, you won''t me me, will you?


    "Of course not. You''re Sergio''s student, so why would I me you?"


    Maeve continued, "Hurry and get back to ss. I won''t tell Sergio about this."


    When ra heard Maeve say that, she finally let out a relieved sigh.


    Instead of continuing her conversation with ra, Maeve turned around to enter the ssroom. Just


    then, ra looked up to see Tiffany, who was looking at her and Maeye in bewilderment.


    Tiffany was stunned, and her face was filled with confusion.


    She was wondering why ra hadn''t gone to ss yet, but she didn''t expect to see that scene unfolding


    before her.


    ra proceeded to subconsciously kneel on the floor. Then, she hugged Maeve''s leg. "Please, I beg of you! Please don''t get revenge on me and my friends!" Maeve frowned.


    Everyone in the ssroom poked their head out. Even the students in the other sses on the same floor


    watched the scene curiously.


    2/2


    ra sobbed as she said, "I''ll give you anything you want, but can you please not take my boyfriend away from me? I love him with all my heart!" Maeve''s expression grew even colder.


    When Tiffany saw that, she hastily ran forward and helped ra get up from the floor. "ra! What are you doing? Get up right now ande with me!" Tiffany dragged ra away while Maeve looked expressionlessly at ra.


    But ra didn''t dare meet Maeve''s gaze.


    "What''s going on? Did she just kneel?"


    Charlie had just witnessed an interesting event in the ssroom.


    Still, the show came out of nowhere, so it wasn''t entertaining at all.


    Maeve finally understood what Zion meant when he said those words yesterday.


    He was right. If she was too good-natured, she would be bullied.


    Meanwhile, Tiffany dragged ra along as she asked, "ra, why did you kneel in front of that woman just now?"


    "I-I was just worried that she might give you guys trouble. That''s why I wanted to talk to her in private."


    ra looked quite pitiful.


    Tiffany didn''t fully believe ra''s words, but because ra had kneeled and apologized just now, arge portion of her doubts were cleared. "ra, you''re not... lying to us, are you?"

 Chapter 72

    ra''s expression froze when she saw the doubtful look in Tiffany''s eyes. But then, she quickly put on a pitiful expression. "Tiffany, how could I possibly lie to you? Why did you suddenly ask me that question?"


    Realizing that ra''s eyes were turning red, Tiffany had no choice but to say, "I was just asking. Don''t take


    it to heart."


    When Tiffany saw that ra was about to cry, she held ra''s hands and said affectionately, "We three


    are best friends. You mustn''t lie to us."


    "Of course. I won''t lie to you two."


    ra nodded obediently.


    "Come on, let''s go to ss."


    Tiffany pulled ra along as she headed upstairs. ra stared at Tiffany, who was walking in front of her. She felt a little more wary now.


    Either way, as long as she hadn''t graduated, she mustn''t let Tiffany and Jenny know that she was lying. If not, her college life would be ruined.


    Upstairs, a crowd had gathered at the entrance to ra''s ssroom. Jenny was looking around as well, but because she was quite small, she couldn''t even squeeze her way through the crowd. "What''s going on?"


    Tiffany asked, stepping forward.


    Jenny said in a gossipy tone, "I heard that the Director of the Ministry of Education is here. Everyone''s just looking on."


    "The director? Why did the directore to our ss?"


    Tiffany was puzzled.


    But ra immediately tensed up.


    "I heard that they''ve sent someone here to investigate the bulletin board incident yesterday!"


    There was an excited tone in Jenny''s voice.


    ra''s face instantly turned pale.


    Ad


    Jenny continued, "The higher-ups must have noticed that that woman has terrible character, and she doesn''t deserve to study at our school. So, they''re here to kick her out of school!" Tiffany frowned. "But if that''s the case, shouldn''t the director go to that woman''s ss? Why did hee


    to our ss instead?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Jenny heard that, she noticed something off as well. "You''re right. Why did theye to our ss? He should have gone to the ssroom downstairs instead." After a moment of silence, their gazes coincidentally fell upon ra.


    2/2


    Fearing that the two might suspect something, ra hastily said, "Could it be that... we offended Sheldon, so he sent someone to cause trouble for us?"


    That wasn''t impossible.


    Jenny and Tiffany had worried looks in their eyes.


    What should they do? They failed to get that woman expelled, and they had gotten themselves into trouble instead!


    Tiffany asked, "Is Sheldon so powerful that he could get the director here to twist the truth?"


    ra said, "I heard that Sheldon submitted a nk paper during the exam, but the Hackett family still made use of their connections and got him in without any trouble. Sheldon might be causing trouble for us by making use of the director."


    Jenny was furious when she heard that. "How despicable! What do we do now?"


    ra immediately said, "Let''s leave before anyone notices us. It''s better to skip school than to get into


    trouble here."


    "Sure!"


    Jenny was the first to agree.


    But Tiffany said, "Are you sure that''s a good idea? We still haven''t figured out what''s going on. Won''t we


    seem useless if we leave just like that? We didn''t do anything wrong, so what is there to be afraid of? With


    so many people around, they can''t possibly distort the truth, can they?"


    Jenny wavered a little when she heard Tiffany''s words.


    But ra was terrified. If she stayed here, it would all be over if the director was truly here to investigate the person behind the bulletin board incident.


    "We can''t afford to mess with rich and powerful people. They have many tricks up their sleeves, and might just be able to distort the truth."


    Seeing that the two didn''t intend to leave, ra felt a little frustrated.


    What was wrong with them?


    "If you guys aren''t leaving, I am!"

 Chapter 73

    1/2


    ra was in a hurry to leave. But unexpectedly, she was just about to walk away when a ssmate at the entrance of the ssroom shouted, "ra! The director is asking for you!" When ra heard that, she tensed up.


    Just then, the director walked out as well. Pointing at ra''s leaving figure, he said, "You. Stop right there.


    ra''s back seemed to stiffen, and when she turned around, she said carefully, "Y-yes, it''s me."


    "Are you from Dorm 317?"


    ra nodded, unsure why the director had asked that question.


    "Is Jenny Lawson in the same dorm?"


    ".... Yes, she is."


    ra subconsciously looked at Jenny, who was nearby.


    Jenny froze. The director looked at her as well.


    "You''re Jenny Lawson?"


    Jenny nodded stiffly.


    The director lowered his head and nced at theint letter in his hand. He said, "Someone reported that you have faked some rumors and spread them in school. It has severely affected the school and also the reputation of a female student here."


    As the director spoke, he showed Jenny the leaflet depicting Maeve photoshopped on a revealing photo. Did you do this?"


    When Jenny saw that, she was stunned. She hastily exined, "It wasn''t me! I never did that! I didn''t do


    this!"


    "ording to our investigations, this photo was photoshopped, and the contents of this leaflet are


    untrue. Please cooperate with our investigations."


    When Jenny heard the director saying that, she was about to say something when ra stepped forth and


    said, "Jenny! How could you do something like that? I know that you''re standing up for me, but you can''t... You can''t just fake photos and falsely use someone else." Jenny looked at ra in shock.


    She wasn''t the one who did it at all!


    Tiffany immediately stepped forward and said, "It couldn''t have been Jenny. We''re always together, so


    she can''t possibly have time to paste this on the bulletin board!"


    "We''re letting you off with a verbal warning this time. If you do it again, we''ll report this to the local policeThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    IP


    and let them handle the case."


    With that, the director and the people following him left the ssroom.


    Jenny felt like all her energy was depleted. Shey weakly in Tiffany''s arms, constantly mumbling, "It wasn''t me... I didn''t do it at all."


    2/2


    With that, Jenny looked up at ra, who was standing opposite them. "ra, why did you say that just


    now?"


    "I-I honestly thought that you were the one who did it..."


    ra looked wounded as well.


    Tiffany red at ra and said, "ra, you''ve gone too far just now! Don''t you know that if you put it like that, everyone will think that Jenny was the one behind it?" ra''s tears streamed down her face when she heard Tiffany''s reprimands.


    This time, Jenny didn''t speak up for ra anymore.


    Taking Jenny''s hand, Tiffany said angrily, "Let''s go!"


    Even though ra had a foul look on her face, she secretly sighed in relief. Either way, this incident was over. Now, no one would know that she was the culprit.


    News of the director''s investigation quickly spread, and it reached Maeve''s ears as well.


    Maeve was eating in the cafeteria. She asked, "Did you do that?"


    Sheldon was sitting opposite Maeve. Stuffing some pasta in his mouth, he said, "No way. Why would I do something like that? Also, they ended with just a verbal warning. If I were to do it, I''d make sure she gets expelled."


    That was true. With Sheldon''s personality, he would either refrain from doing anything or give his


    opponents hell.


    "Then who could have done that?"


    Maeve frowned.


    If the person wanted to target the culprit, they would have given ra trouble. However, the person had pinned the me on Jenny on purpose instead. In the end, despite all the ruckus, Jenny was let off with a verbal warning, and ra was unscathed.


    At that moment, Maeve caught sight of Charlie, who was walking past her with a bun in his mouth while carrying a tray of food.

 Chapter 74

    Reaching out, Maeve gripped Charlie''s sleeve. "Stop!"


    Charlie turned around, asking in a muffled voice, "What?"


    "Did you do it?"


    "What did I do?"


    Charlie was stunned.


    "The director."


    Maeve got straight to the point.


    Charlie thought about it for a moment. "Zion probably did it."


    "Why would Zion care about these things?"


    Maeve suddenly recalled the incident that day, when ra and the others were on the ground floor of the


    apartmentplex.


    It might actually have been Zion.


    But at that moment, Maeve''s doubts were reced by another question. "Did you get so broke that you


    have to eat here?"


    Themoner''s cafeteria at Amenam University didn''t look like a ce where Charlie would visit at all.


    "I''m trying to save up in every way I can."


    Charlie''s reply was clear and concise.


    After all, Zion would give up eight billion dors one moment, and the next, he would turn on the lights of the wholepany throughout the night. He even bought a house that was renovated luxuriously, and he had also spent money to build a whole skyscraper.


    In the two weeks he spent courting the girl, he had almost used up all the money he had in his ount.


    So there shouldn''t be anything wrong with Charlie trying to save some money!


    Maeve called Charlie over to eat with them.


    Maeve asked, "What exactly is Zion trying to do by calling over the director''s men?"


    "There''s something called ''setting an example."


    Maeve said sternly, "Tell me the details."


    "He didn''t mention any details. He just said that this is called ''setting an example."


    Maeve fell silent.


    2/2


    She pondered the meaning behind those words.


    Zion was a young wolf, and he had fierce determination burning within him. Still, he was more or less aThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    little reserved.


    He might have another motive for doing that.


    Maeve turned and asked Sheldon, "And then? What happened next?"


    "Nothing. Still, it was quite funny to see ra trying her best to push the me on Jenny."


    Maeve realized what was going on right away.


    Zion was indeed more cunning than she had imagined.


    ra didn''t dare to reveal the truth behind the bulletin board incident at all, for she was the one who put up the leaflets in secret. Zion told the director to purposefully say that Jenny was the one who did it. If the director conducted an investigation, he would soon figure out that ra was the one behind this.


    ra feared that she might get found out, so she would definitely push the me on Jenny. This n to sow discord would easily drive a wedge between ra and the other two. Also, ra was the one who said it herself, so she couldn''t argue about that.


    Since those two had already seen ra''s true colors, things would get interesting from here on out.


    Maeve ryed the exnation to Charlie and Sheldon.


    Sheldon scoffed and said, "Then why didn''t he let the director investigate it straight away? If ra was the one behind this, she would suffer even more, right?"


    Maeve replied, "ra can just exin that she was scared that I might snatch her boyfriend from her. She''ll just keep lying to the others by telling them that she''s the victim instead. When that happens, there will be too many variables at y, so it won''t be stable enough.


    "Also, those two have been friends with ra for so long, so I''m sure they know lots of interesting stuff. Now that they''re at odds with each other, those two might expose even more juicy secrets." Charlie was confused. "Hold on. ra''s boyfriend?"

 Chapter 75

    Maeve nodded. That was what ra said when she kneeled in front of Maeve.


    "When did she even get a boyfriend?"


    Charlie asked in confusion.


    "How would I know?"


    "She already has a boyfriend, but she still wants to get Sergio? That woman is a piece of work!"


    Charlie expressed his hatred toward women like that.


    "She was saying those things for others to hear. Either way, I won''t believe for a second that she would get a boyfriend other than Sergio." Maeve put down her fork and ced the empty te on her tray. "I''m done eating. Feel free to go ahead."


    With that, Maeve got up to leave.


    Sheldon had finished his food, too. He said, "I''m done as well."


    Charlie stuffed a bun in his mouth. "Wait for me!"


    In the evening, ra was in her room in the dorm. She had a fright as she looked at the results of the recent pop quiz in their ss.


    She had always had stable results, but this time, her results in the pop quiz were getting worse.


    ra''s roommate, Emma Parker, was stunned when she saw the results. "ra, w-why were you ced ninth in your department? You always came out on top. You''ve never gotten this bad before." ra hastily put away her report. She forced a smile on her face as she said, "I wasn''t feeling well during the testst time, so I didn''t do very well. It''s okay, this was just a pop quiz."


    When Emma heard ra saying that, she nodded. "I knew it. You couldn''t have possibly gotten such bad results otherwise.".


    ra could hardly smile. She didn''t dare imagine what would happen to her if Sergio got his hands on this report.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, ra''s phone rang. It was a call from Larry. Larry sounded extremely calm over the phone, but there was a cold tone in his voice. "Ms. Stewart, pleasee downstairs for a moment."


    "Does Mr. Brooks want to see me?"


    ra felt a little excited. After all, it had been many days since Sergiost thought of her.


    "He''s already here. Pleasee downstairs."


    ra calmed down and said, "I''ll be right there."


    2/2


    When ra turned around, she saw Jenny and Tiffany ncing at her. Ever since the incident today, they stopped talking to her.


    As expected, the two immediately looked away after they saw ra.


    At that moment, ra couldn''t be bothered with the two. She went downstairs right away.


    Sergio''s car was parked right on the ground floor of the girls'' dorm.


    ra ran forward. She was only wearing a simple set of pajamas at that moment, and she appeared rather fragile.


    "You''re here, Mr. Brooks."


    ra sat in the car, looking like she missed Sergio a lot.


    But Sergio''s expression remained calm. When he saw ra''s nose turning red from the cold, he softened


    a little. He said, "Remember to wear more clothes when youe out next time."


    "I was just in a rush. I''ll do that in the future."


    ra''s face turned a little red because of those words of concern.


    She was worried that Sergio might get mad at her because of what happened at the drinking session a few days ago. But by the looks of it, Sergio still cared about her quite a lot. ra said, "Mr. Brooks, are you here to talk to me about something?"


    "The chancellor called me."


    ra instantly felt her heart sinking.


    Sergio looked at ra. Sighing, he said, "Was it because I spoiled you too much?"


    "Mr. Brooks, I..."


    ra was hesitant to speak.


    Sergio continued, "The teachers said that you would skip sses for no reason these days, and you even asked someone else to sign your attendance for you. Also, your results are getting worse recently." ra wanted to exin, but Sergio said, "You''re talented, yes, but it doesn''t mean that you can overlook your studies."

 Chapter 76

    "I''m sorry, I...


    ra''s tears were about to fall, but this time, Sergio didn''t intend to give in.


    "You should be aware of the rules at Amenam University. If your results keep getting worse, you''ll lose the schrship if you don''t get into the top ten spots in your department. You''ll have to pay your own tuitio in full."


    ra was aware of that rule early on, but she didn''t expect Sergio to say such things.


    She looked at Sergio, stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t quitee to her senses.


    Sergio''s intention was clearer than ever. If her grades kept worsening, Sergio wouldn''t help her anymore, nor would he help her stay at Amenam University. She would have to shoulder all her expenses on her


    own.


    "Mr. Brooks, I''ve repented now. I won''t do it ever again."


    ra immediately surrendered.


    For now, all her expenditures at Amenam University were paid for by Sergio. Sergio would even give her an allowance of ten thousand dors per month! Hence, she didn''t have to work part-time to earn money; she just had to focus on her studies.


    But as soon as she lost all these, she had no choice but to work part-time. The tuition at Amenam University was unimaginably pricey.


    She not only had to pay 300 thousand dors per year for tuition, but she also had to pay for the lodging and misceneous fees. In total, she would have to spend 400 thousand dors every year. No matter what she did, she would never be able to earn that much money.


    "I''m d you understand."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sergio averted his gaze as he said, "You should go back and focus on your studies. If your results don''t improve in the exam next month, you''re on your own,


    ra got out of the car dejectedly. She had a dazed look in her eyes.


    She didn''t dare imagine if she could still survive without Sergio.


    Sergio''s car pulled up at the gates of Amenam University. Through the window, he could see the upscale. apartmentplex opposite the university. "Stop the car."


    Larry stepped on the brakes, asking, "Mr. Brooks, are you going to visit Madam?"


    Sergio nced coldly at Larry through the rearview mirror. Larry Instantly fell silent.


    Noticing that the lights were still on upstairs, Sergio called Maeve.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Maeve answered the call, staying silent for a while. before asking, "What is it?"


    "How many days has it been since youst went home?"


    Sergio spoke calmly, but he sounded a little dissatisfied.


    Maeve replied, "I have sses to attend for the past few days. I''ve already informed you about it a few


    days ago."


    Sergio tugged at his tie, feeling a little stifled. "And that''s why you went off the grid for three days?"


    "I have sses to attend, and you''re very busy too..."


    "From tomorrow onward, send me real-time updates on everything you''re doing"


    "Huh?"


    "Also, go to bed early."


    With that, Sergio ended the call without waiting for Maeve''s reply.


    "Hello? Hello?"


    Maeve frowned. She felt puzzled as she looked at her phone.


    "What''s the matter? Is your husband looking for you?"


    Lyra was munching on seafood pasta in the living room. At that moment, she had removed her makeup. but she still looked stunning


    Ever since the day when Zion introduced Maeve to Lyra, the two got closer to each other. Even though this was their second time meeting each other, this was their third day chatting on WhatsApp. They had already be gossipingrades, and they withheld nothing from each other.


    "I have no idea what''se over Sergio. He told me to give him real-time updates starting tomorrow."


    Maeve shook her head. In the past, Sergio never once cared what she was doing. So, his sudden decision today was a mystery to her.


    "He must be suspecting that you''re seeing someone else! He''s such a petty man! He''s a terrible husband."


    Lyra wiped her mouth as she said, "You should just kick him out and marry someone else!"


    "Who?"


    "I think my brother is a decent candidate. Why don''t you give him a try?"

 Chapter 77

    Lyra was so straightforward about it that Maeve almost spat out the milkshake in her mouth. "Forget it, we''re not a good fit for each other."


    "How so? Isn''t he handsome? He''s much better-looking than Sergio, Isn''t he?"


    "I never said that he''s not handsome."


    "He''s also on par with Sergio in terms of money and power!"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "That''s not important."


    Maeve shook her head. "You can''t just force feelings into existence."


    "Oh no, so that means my brother has zero chance now."


    Lyra had a look of regret on her face. She asked, "Then what do you feel about my brother? Do you like him? Or do you dislike him?"


    "I don''t exactly like him, but I''m very sure I don''t hate him, either. I even think that he''s quite decent."


    Lyra nodded.


    This meant that her brother still had a chance!


    At that moment, Lyra''s phone shed in her pocket. On her phone was disyed the screen of an ongoing call with "My Little Brother". Meanwhile, Zion ended a call. He was frowning deeply.


    Charlie was eating some seafood pasta nearby. He asked, "Did something terrible happen? What did Lyra say to you?"


    "How do I wish feelings into existence?"


    "Huh?"


    Charlie asked, "Why did she ask you that?"


    Zion frowned, "How exactly are feelings born?"


    "Just pester her. People are right when they say that the fiercest of women will still fall for men who pursue them relentlessly. The more you pester her, the more shell like you!"


    As soon as Charlie finished speaking, he suddenly asked in a nervous tone, "What''s the matter? Is Lyra dating again?"


    "No."


    Zion said calmly, "It''s a friend of mine. He told me that the girl he likes has no feelings for him."


    "Does this friend of yours happen to be you?"


    Zion nced at Charlie. Charlie immediately raised his hands. "Alright, pretend I never said anything."


    Zion was earnestly thinking about the saying when he suddenly caught sight of Charlie''s seafood pasta on the table. "You don''t like these things, do you?"


    "Lyra loves it, and she kept bugging me to order some for her, so I got some for myself too. I wanted to see how delicious it was!"


    "Is it good, then?"


    "It''s alright, just a little dry."


    Charlie shook his head. "Lyra even asked me to order some durian cake for herst time. Women''s tastes are so bizarre."


    Zion''s frown deepened. He thought for a moment before saying, "I see."


    "What do you see?"


    Charlie looked at Zion in confusion.


    The next morning, the knocks on the door woke Maeve up. Opening the front door, Maeve saw the


    security guard downstairs handing a parcel to her. "Ms. Scott, here''s a package for you."


    "For me?"


    The security guard said, "Your friend mailed something to you."


    "My friend?"


    "Who is it? What''s with the ruckus this early in the morning? I need my beauty sleep."


    Lyra had woken up as well. She scratched her head, ncing at the cardboard box on the floor through bleary eyes. She asked, "What''s this?"


    "I have no idea. Let''s open it and take a look."


    Maeve opened the box with a curious look on her face. A familiar smell immediately invaded her senses. Maeve froze. Lyra sniffed at the air. "This smell. is it durian?"

 Chapter 78

    There were six huge durians in the box with incisions on them. As soon as the box was opened, the foul fragrance of the durians wafted out of it. "Damn, who would give you a box of durians out of the blue?"


    Lyra immediately picked up a durian and held it to her nose to take a whiff. Then, she said in approval, This durian has quite the smell!*


    Right after that, Lyra looked at the delivery man and asked, "Who''s it from?"


    The delivery man replied, "A man asked me to deliver this."


    "A man?"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Lyra turned to look at Maeve, asking. "What''s this? I didn''t think someone else would be trying to court


    you."


    Maeve shook her head.


    She had no idea who the durians could be from.


    In her previous life, she didn''t know many men. Ever since she got married to Sergio, she had even less contact with members of the opposite sex Moreover, who would send her so many durians for no reason?


    "Damn, what is this man thinking, sending durians to a girl? He must have terrible EQ!"


    Lyra said, "My brother is much better. He definitely wouldn''t do something stupid like this!"


    Before Maeve could say anything, her phone rang, indicating that it was a call from Zion.


    "Hello?"


    "Did you receive the stuff?"


    Zion''s voice wasposed and serious on the other end of the line.


    Maeve nced at Lyra beside her and then at the durian in Lyra''s hands. She asked, "Could it be that.... you were the one who sent me these durians?" "Do you like it?"


    Maeve parted her lips, unsure of what to say for a moment.


    Did she like it?


    Durians were quite delicious,


    But why would he send her durians out of the blue?


    "Lyra likes it quite a lot."


    "What about you?"


    ...I guess I like it too."


    Maeve nced at Lyra. Lyra immediately realized that the box of durians on the floor was sent to Maeve by her unfortunate younger brother.


    Lyra snatched the phone from Maeve''s hand. Then, she roared angrily at Zion on the other end of the line, "What''s wrong with you, Zee? You''d better not tell anyone that you''re my younger brother from now on!"


    With that, Lyra immediately ended the call,


    Maeve was stunned. She still hadn''t figured out why Lyra was mad when Lyra said, "There must be


    something wrong with that guy. Why on earth would he think of giving a girl durians?"


    Maeve chuckled dryly, saying, "It''s great timing. I happen to be in the mood for durians anyway."


    "That''s another thing altogether!"


    "Lyra, you said yesterday that you wanted to eat durians, right? This is wonderful timing." Chapter 79

 Chapter 79

    After Maeve said that, she insisted on moving the durians inside, fearing that Lyra would get mad at Zion.


    Lyra was beside herself with anger. If she caught the person who nted such a terrible idea in Zion''s head, she would kill them!


    "Mavy, please don''t get the wrong idea. Zee rarely gets in contact with girls, so he has no idea how to please girls. This definitely isn''t his ideal"


    "I know."


    Maeve knew that Zion would think of giving her durian out of the blue.


    Lyra was bewildered. "You knew?"


    "It doesn''t take a genius to figure out that this has to be Charlie''s idea."


    Upon hearing Maeve''s reminder, Lyra instantly realized what was going on.


    Yes, who could''ve thought of this terrible idea other than Charlie?


    At that thought, Lyra instantly flew into a rage. "Hold on, I''ll make him pay for this right now!"


    Maeve couldn''t stop Lyra at all. In her pajamas and slippers, Lyra dashed out the door. Maeve was about to go after Lyra, but unexpectedly, Lyra knocked on the door of the apartment beside theirs.


    "Charlie! Come out! Charlie!"


    Lyra''s voice was too loud. Scratching his messy hair, Charlie opened the door and asked, "Who''s causing a ruckus this early in the morning? People need their sleep, for goodness'' sake!"


    When Charlie opened the door and saw Lyra, he was stunned for a moment. Thinking that he was seeing things, he closed the door and opened it again to see if anything changed. After making sure that the person in front of him was Lyra, Charlie asked in a stammering voice, "W-What brings you here?"


    Grabbing Charlie by the ear, Lyra said, "Is this how you teach my brother to flirt with girls? I''m telling you, -the siblings I hoped for get away from me, I''ll teach you a lesson you''ll never forget!"


    "Charlie, shouldn''t you give me a proper exnation for the situation right now?"


    Maeve leaned against the wall, crossing her arms as she looked at Charlie.


    Charlie nced at Lyra and then at Maeve. Then, he gulped.


    Two fierce women were at his door so early in the morning! Was he going to die?


    if


    Charlie diligently led Maeve and Lyra through the door. The furnishings in Charlle''s home looked new, so he must have moved in not long ago.


    "Please, have a seat."


    Charlie respectfully invited the two to sit on the couch. He was the esteemed CEO of Foster Group, but Chapter 79


    with these two women around, he behaved just like a waiter.


    Lyra seemed a little guilty and troubled at the fact that she had exposed Charlie''s address in her fury,Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie sat down opposite Maeve, coughing dryly as he said, "Well, I can exin. Actually, my previous lodging is quite far from Amenam University, so it''s not very convenient for the asional lessons I''m giving to you guys, right? So, when Zion asked me to buy this house for you, I bought one for myself too."


    Maeve raised her eyebrow. She refused to believe Charlie''s excuse. "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I just felt that there''s no need to mention this..."


    With that, Charlie tried his best to signal to Lyra.


    Lyra got the message. She began taking Charlie''s side as she said to Maeve, "Yes, that''s exactly how it happened. You know that Charlie is azy person, right? He can''t possibly wake up early. This has nothing


    to do with Zee at all, really!"


    When Charlie heard Lyra saying that, he covered his eyes in exasperation.


    It was fine if Lyra didn''t say anything, but now that she had said so much, things just became even harder


    to exin!


    "So Zion asked you toe here to keep an eye on me?"


    "No, no! It''s not like that at all. Why would my brother want to keep an eye on you? He''s just worried that you might be in danger if you live alone. That''s why he asked Charlie to move here. It''s for convenience and you can also be cared for!"


    Lyra revealed everything in one go. Unable to take it anymore, Charlie said, "Lyra, please just keep your


    mouth shut!"

 Chapter 80

    Lyra red at Charlie, who immediately shut up.


    "Alright, that''s all for this incident. I''ll pretend I don''t know anything, okay?"


    Maeve didn''t want to trouble Charlie and Lyra.


    Lyra nodded enthusiastically. Charlie''s eyes also shimmered in joy.


    Maeve returned to her home. Looking at the box of durians on the floor, she hesitated for a while before sending Zion a message. "Thanks for the durians. I love them, but please don''t do that again."


    Maeve pursed her lips. She thought that she didn''t have to state things so straightforwardly. Zion was a smart person, so he should be able to understand what she meant.


    In the evening, Lyra''s new housing project wasunched, so a celebratory dinner was held at Serenity Hotel. Lyra was considered part of the Spencer family, so the release of the housing project attracted quite a lot of attention.


    Maeve epted the invitation and attended the dinner as well. Herke blue dress was quite stunning. She was just standing there, but she had already be the center of attention. "Mavy!"


    Lyra ran over to Maeve in her high heels, throwing herself straight into Maeve''s arms and giving Maeve a bear hug. Charlie was behind Lyra, carrying the hem of her dress. He almost couldn''t catch up to her. "Slow down, Lyra! You''re wearing high heels, for goodness'' sake!"


    Lyra ignored him, saying, "I''ll be earning at least tens of billions of dors from this project, so why can''t I be happy about it ahead of time?"


    "Alright, fine, if you say so."


    Charlie would never say no to Lyra.


    Maeve looked around them. She didn''t catch sight of Zion.


    Zion had probably given up after reading that message.


    It was a good thing that he gave up,


    Just then, Maeve caught sight of a familiar figure at the entrance of the hall. ra was wearing a white dress, and the person behaving respectfully behind her was the general manager of Brooks Group, Raymond Jones.


    Raymond said to ra, "Ms. Stewart, Mr. Brooks is busy today, so he won''t be able to make it. He asked me to help you familiarize yourself with the atmosphere here. He has high expectations of this housing project, and it''s quite valuable in the industry as well.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is a great ce for you to learn and establish new connections."


    ra nodded. Serenity Hotel wasn''t particrly grand, and the decorations maintained a low profile. Still, ra felt valued because Raymond was intentionally trying to please her.


    Even though Sergio was mad at her because of her results, he didn''t give up on her.


    Sergio had told her to attend this event, after all. He was definitely doing it for the sake of her studies.


    Just then, ra caught sight of Maeve and Lyra, who were nearby.


    When ra saw Lyra, her face instantly turned pale.


    She clearly remembered that Lyra was on the same team as Charlie and Zion.


    Lyra spotted ra as well. Frowning, she asked, "Who invited her? Does she think she''s worthy to show up on the Jansens'' territory?"


    "Sergio was probably the one who asked her toe."


    Maeve''s voice was calm.


    After all, Sergio pampered ra a lot. ra offended Lyrast time, so Sergio was probably giving ra a


    chance to apologize to Lyra.


    Maeve didn''t expect Sergio to consider so many things for ra''s sake.


    "She''s a homewrecker, and she has the gall to show up here?" Lyra immediately said to a security guard, Hey, drive her out!"


    When ra saw that, she immediately stepped forward, "Ms. Jansen, I was the one at faultst time. I''d like to apologize to you."


    ra wasn''t speaking in a particrly loud voice, but everyone around them could hear her.


    Maeve knew that ra was skilled in this aspect. She had already witnessed ra''s technique of pretending to be a weak little flower and begging for sympathy.


    But Lyra didn''t fall for that. She said coldly, "Forget it. My family does not wee people like you who be homewreckers on purpose Guards! Drive her away!"


    When ra heard that, she immediately looked at Maeve. She had a pitiful look on her face as she said, Maeve, you knew that I''m not that sort of person. Nothing is going on between Mr. Brooks and me, so why would you talk bad about me to Ms. Jansen in secret?

 Chapter 81

    ra looked just like a victim. At that moment, she was sobbing as she used the people who bullied her behind her back."


    If they were at school, ra''s tactic might be able to rouse the sympathy of the people around her, but they weren''t at school right now. Those who were qualified to attend this event were all veterans of the industry, and they had countless years of experience under their belt.


    ra''s little tricks didn''t work at all. The crowd just thought of it as an amusing show to watch.


    Only r¨¢ assumed that those people would easily believe her ims.


    "How shameless."


    Lyra sneered. She had never seen such a shameless woman in her life.


    ra kept sobbing because of Lyra''s insults. She said, "Ms-Jansen, I know you don''t like me, but I swear I''m not the sort of person you imagine me to be.


    "I''ve gotten the wrong person that day, and I identally offended you. I''m very sorry for that, so please forgive me, Ms. Jansen. I just wanted your forgiveness."


    ra humbled herself as much as she could.


    Beside her, Raymond, who was always trying to please her, stepped forward at the appropriate time. He said to Lyra, "Ms. Jansen, Ms. Stewart is a female college student Mr. Brooks has high expectations of. Of course, she has undeniably good character.


    "You can''t just blindly believe someone else''s ims, either. Please forgive Ms. Stewart, even if it''s just


    for Mr. Brooks''s sake."


    With that, Raymond even nced meaningfully at Maeve, who was standing opposite him.


    He obviously had no idea of Maeve''s identity.


    "Who do you think you are? Who does Sergio think he is? Why should I do things for his sake?"


    Lyra red at Raymond, whose expression instantly turned foul.


    Lyra said coldly, "Even if a real deity is here in person, I''ll still drive this woman out, let alone someone like Sergio! My family''s territory isn''t a ce for some poormoner toe and go as they please!" ra''s face turned pale from the insults. She had never been mistreated like this before when she was


    with Sergio.


    "Guards! Chase her away!"


    With a shout from Lyra, the security guards immediately stepped forward.


    ra shouted, "Ms. Jansen! I''m here on Mr. Brooks''s behalf. If you drive me away, you''ll be driving Mr. Brooks away as well! I''m doing this for your sake, Ms. Jansen. You wouldn''t want to lose the opportunity


    to partner with Brooks Group in the future, would you?"


    ra shouted at the top of her lungs, fearing that the people around her wouldn''t be able to hear her.


    Lyra was furious. No one had dared to threaten her like that before.


    *On Sergio''s behalf? What right do you have to do that? What identity are you assuming to represent Sergio? Have you ever held any positions in Brooks Group? Or are you here on Sergio''s behalf as his mistress?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ra''s face turned pale.


    Behind them, Charlie was so shocked that he didn''t dare say a word.


    Fights between women were quite thrilling indeed!


    Lyra shouted in a cold voice, "Guards, take her away!"


    ra didn''t expect Lyra to be so stubborn. She nced around her, surprised that no one stepped forward to stop the guards.


    Weren''t they afraid of offending Sergio at all?


    Realizing that the situation was getting out of hand, Raymond quickly stepped forward and said, "Ms.


    Jansen, Mr. Brooks earnestly wishes to partner with you. We can''t ruin the chance for ourpanies to


    partner up just because of a random stranger!


    "Ms. Stewart is here today on Mr. Brooks''s behalf, and she intends to apologize to you for what happenedst time. We can also discuss our partnership projects in the future. As for people with Ill intentions_" Raymond nced at Maeve before continuing. "They must be trying to stop t


    partnership between our


    "Sergio only needs one representative, and that''s me. No one else needs to be here." After staying silent for a long while, Maeve spoke up expressionlessly. "Ms. Jansen wants to drive her out, and I''ll be around to take responsibility if anything happens.


    "Mr. Jones, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Raymond snorted in disdain. "You? Who do you think you are to be worthy of representing Mr. Brooks?"

 Chapter 82

    Maeve raised an eyebrow. Lyra smiled despite her anger when she heard those words. "Are you really asking who she is? I can''t believe you''d ask a question as stupid as that! Are you really working at Brooks Group? Don''t you even know who Mr. Brooks''s wife is?"


    When Raymond heard Lyra''s words, his expression instantly shifted. He felt like something was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t even speak a word.


    ¡°Oh, right, has Ms. Stewart never told you about that? This is Maeve Scott, the youngdy of the Scott family and also the wife of Mr. Brooks. Judging by your actions just now, I seriously thought that you would willingly offend Mrs. Brooks just to defend Ms. Stewart."


    Lyra never liked to beat around the bush, and she always went straight to the point.


    Raymond''s expression kept shifting. He had already cycled through several expressions by now.


    Maeve said coldly, "I rarely attend gatherings with Sergio, so it''s no wonder that you don''t recognize me, Mr. Jones. Still, I do


    remember you, and I''m sure I''ll have an even deeper impression of you after today."


    Maeve emphasized thest few words.


    Raymond was so terrified that his legs were giving way. He hastily said, "I should''ve known better! I''m sorry to have offended you, Madam, Madam, I was just carrying out Mr. Brooks''s orders. I didn''t expect you to have already arrived. I-


    "That''s enough from you." Maeve put on an amused smile. "When I get back, I''ll be sure to tell Sergio how hard you worked to carry out his orders."


    When Raymond heard that, he was so startled that he lost all his energy.


    He only knew that ra always followed Sergio everywhere, but he forgot that Sergio actually had a legal wife!


    Now, Sergio''s wife was standing right in front of Raymond, but he had said terrible things to her!


    "Guards, chase her out."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lyra waved her hand casually. This time, Raymond didn''t dare say another word. Hence, the security guards grabbed ra by the arms, and dragged her away, throwing her disgracefully out of Serenity Hotel. After ra was driven out, Lyra began cursing. "Shameless wench! Driving her away was too light a


    punishment for her! I hope she gets run over by a car!"


    "Goodness!"


    Charlie hastily covered Lyra''s mouth. "Lyra, you''re a CEO either way, so please be mindful of the situation when you speak. Just watch your words, alright?"


    Lyra red at Charlie. She seemed to be cursing ceaselessly in silence with the look in her eyes.


    Charlie was frightened by that look. He hastily retracted his hand, which was covering Lyra''s mouth. Chapter 82


    22


    Lyra was furious. She ruined the housing project release! The Jansens will be the joke of the town.


    tomorrow!"


    "Nonsense! If anyone dares to mock you, I''ll turn them into a joke instead!"


    Lyra finally calmed down a little when she heard Charlie''s words.


    "This was all my fault. I didn''t expect that Sergio would ask ra toe."


    Lyra held Maeve''s hand. "This has nothing to do with you. It''s Sergio''s fault. What is wrong with him? He already has a wife, but he''s still messing around with other women! Damn that jerk! I hope he gets run over by a car too!"


    Charlie was getting tired of it by now. "Don''t you have any curses to wish on them aside from getting hit by a car?"


    "I am a woman of great qualities! That''s the only curse I know!"


    That had to be the funniest joke Charlie had ever heard of this year.


    The dinner went on untilter in the night when the main doors of Serenity Hotel were suddenly thrown open. The security guards couldn''t even stop the bodyguards in ck as they barged in.


    Sergio strode haughtily into the hall in his suit, and his gaze was as sharp as a de. Everyone present held their breath as they turned their attention to him. They didn''t expect Sergio to actually cause a


    ruckus here.


    Sergio nced coldly around him. Then, his gaze fell upon Maeve and Lyra.


    "Clear out the space."


    Sergio narrowed his eyes into a dangerous look. The people around him left Serenity Hotel upon request.


    Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running

 Chapter 83

    "Sergio, what do you mean by that?"


    Lyra was about to step forward when Charlie stopped her.


    Women could settle the scores among themselves, so men should settle the scores with men as well.


    Charlie stepped in front of Lyra and said, "Sergio, the Jansens are in charge today. You should know the rules by now, right?¡±


    Ignoring Charlie, Sergio looked at Lyra instead. "Were you the one who chased ra out?"


    "Yes, it was me. What are you going to do about it? Get revenge on me for the sake of your mistress?"


    Lyra''s voice was filled with disdain and disgust. Sergio grew angrier as he said, "ra got into an ident, and she''s in the hospital now!"


    Lyra was stunned when she heard Sergio''s words.


    ra got into an ident?


    Charlie frowned.


    Sergio said coldly, "If the worst happens to ra, you''ll be a murderer!"


    Maeve said, "I was the one who drove her out. If anything happens to her, I''ll take the me."


    When Sergio heard Maeve taking the initiative to shoulder the me, his gaze turned even colder.


    "Don''t be in such a rush to take the me. If something happens to ra, you won''t be meless either way."


    Sergio didn''t intend to y nice with Maeve at all.


    "Sergio! Don''t you know who you''re talking to? Maeve is your wife! You rushed all the way here to use someone for the sake of a mere mistress! What sort of a man are you?" Lyra was so pissed that she gritted her teeth in fury.


    But Sergio didn''t see anything wrong with his actions at all.


    They had done something wrong, and that was all there was to it. Sergio was the one who had asked ra to attend the dinner, so now, he had to ensure that ra was given justice.


    At that moment, ps sounded somewhere nearby. Maeve looked in the direction of the sound to see Zion walking out in his leather shoes. He was staring straight at Sergio as he said with slight mockery, Wow, what a wonderful show of usations! I like that."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Sergio saw Zion, his gaze grew sharp as well.


    "How dare you ruin the event for the sake of a sole woman, Sergio? This is an insult to my family!"


    Zion stood in front of Maeve, shielding her as he said, "She was already driven out, so we have nothing to


    do with anything that happened to her after that. If you insist on seeking justice, feel free to try."


    Zion curved his lips, continuing, "Still, here''s some advice for you. Justice doesn''t exist on my turf."


    The two men were exuding a terrifying air about them, but Maeve could only feel a sense of security as she stood behind Zion. It was something she had never experienced before. "Don''t forget, Seathburn City is my territory, not yours, Zion."


    Sergio''s words were arrogant, but he was right.


    Zion was an ouw with immeasurable assets overseas, but he might not be able to win against the local authority. In Seathburn City, Sergio called the shots. "Oh?"


    Raising an eyebrow, Zion said, "You can''t say for sure whether Seathburn City is really yours or not, Sergio."

 Chapter 84

    While Sergio and Zion were at a standoff, Larry came in through the door. He hastily went up to Sergio and whispered something in thetter''s ear.


    Sergio''s expression instantly turned foul. "We''re leaving!"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Understood, Mr. Brooks."


    Larry walked behind Sergio. When he turned around, he looked at Maeve with a helpless and worried gaze In his eyes.


    Frowning, Maeve said, "Zion, just stay away from this incident."


    She knew that something must have happened on ra''s end. If not, Sergio wouldn''t have left in such a hurry.


    Also, now that something had happened to ra, Sergio would actually be at odds with Maeve.


    She didn''t want Zion to get involved in this.


    After all, this incident had nothing to do with him at all.


    Zion said, "He wouldn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Exactly! Who does he think he is? How dare he cause such a huge ruckus for the sake of a mistress? Does he really think that he gets the final say in Seathburn City?" Lyra was furious.


    Maeve said, "It was supposed to be a great event celebrating the release of the housing project, but it ended up terribly. I''m so sorry, Lyra."


    "This isn''t your fault. Sergio is to me for this!"


    Lyra said, "After the huge ruckus this time, I think you two should just get divorced. Just toss that man away: he''s not a keeper."


    Maeve shook her head.


    For now, they couldn''t get divorced yet.


    Maeve believed that even if Sergio was furious because of ra''s ident, he wouldn''t get so pissed. that he would divorce Maeve right then and there. The Scotts were still valuable to the Brooks, so Sergio wouldn''t suffer a double loss. He wouldn''t let Maeve off the hook so easily, either.


    "I''ll go check things out at the hospital. Please take care of things here."


    Sergio had asked all the other guests to leave, so there were probably many things that Lyra still had to settle.


    Zion grabbed Maeve''s wrist, stopping her from leaving just like that. "I''ming with you."


    772


    Maeve retracted her hand, saying, "I can manage on my own."


    Seeing that Maeve insisted on going alone, Lyra held Zion back and shook her head at him.


    After Maeve left, Lyra said, "No matter what, they''re still currently married. What identity are you assuming


    to protect Mavy?"


    Zion pursed his lips.


    Lyra said, "I think Mavy doesn''t like Sergio, either. If Sergio is really going to do something heartless for the sake of his mistress, we can act first. That''ll teach the jerk a lesson."


    "You''re right! I agree with you wholeheartedly!"


    Beside them, Charlie chimed in.


    But Zion put on a deep frown as he intently watched Maeve leave.


    In the hospital, Sergio stood watch at the entrance of ra''s ward. He never left his post for even a


    second.

 Chapter 85

    When the doctor came out of the ward, Sergio finally stepped forward and asked in an anxious tone, "Is


    ra okay? Was it serious?"


    The doctor replied, "It''s not very serious, but there''s a wound on her forehead that might leave a scar.


    Since most girls care a lot about their looks, she may need some counselingter on so that she won''t


    feel too bad about it."


    Sergio was rooted to the spot.


    After getting the hospital address from Larry, Maeve had just arrived at the hospital when she saw Sergio and the doctor talking.


    Sergio rubbed between his eyebrows in fatigue. When he turned around, he spotted Maeve. At that


    moment, even his gaze was cold as he said, "How dare you show up here? ra''s face is ruined. Are happy now?"


    you


    "Calm down, Sergio." Maeve said expressionlessly, "No one wanted these things to happen. Moreover, we couldn''t have predicted that she would get into an ident."


    "We?"


    Sergio looked like he had just heard some sort of joke. Scoffing, he said, "So you''ve already considered yourself part of Zion''s group, huh?"


    Maeve frowned.


    Stepping forward, Sergio slowly approached Maeve. The oppressive air about him invaded Maeve as well. "You were with Zion and Charlie back at the hotelst time, weren''t you? And Lyra was just there to bail you out, right? What exactly is your rtionship with Zion? How far have you two progressed?"


    Sergio gripped Maeve''s wrist. When Maeve saw Sergio''s reddened eyes, she subconsciously shook Sergio''s hands away. "Enough, Sergio! I don''t understand what you''re saying at all!"


    Looking at his hands, which were shaken off, Sergio said in a cold voice, "Maeve, you''d better hope that ra''s face can be fixed. If not, don''t me me for taking action against the Jansen family." As soon as he finished speaking, ra''s scream suddenly rang out from within the ward.


    Sergio opened the door and went in almost without hesitation. In the room, ra was shoving a cup off the table. When Maeve walked in, ra had already had a death grip on Sergio''s arms as she leaned into his embrace. "My face. Is my face ruined? My face is ruined, isn''t it?"


    "Come, now. Just calm down. The doctor said that you have to stabilize your emotions, or your recently stitched wounds might open up again."


    Sergio gentlyforted ra.


    ra''s forehead and arms were covered in wounds. When she looked up and spotted Maeve, fury boiled in her eyes. Pointing at Maeve, who was standing nearby, she said, "Maeve, I''ve never offended you,


    SO


    why would you do this to me? You must be the one behind this! You have to be!"


    Maeve quietly watched ra''s performance.


    972


    She thought that this was purely an ident, but as soon as ra saw her, ra began using her. So, Maeve now thought that there must be something fishy about this incident. Holding ra''s hands, Sergio coaxed her in a soft voice, "Be good, ra. Calm down. I''ll handle this, so you should just focus on recovering."


    "Sergio, I just wanted to apologize to Ms. Jansen, but I have no idea how I offended Maeve instead. She and Lyra disgraced me in public, and they insulted me time and again.... I have no idea what I did wrong... If my face is ruined, I don''t want to live anymore.


    ra sobbed so much that her face turned red. Sergio''s gaze was filled with pity. When he turned to look at Maeve, the look in his eyes turned even colder. There were even hints of disgust that had been present in Maeve''s previous life. "Get lost! I don''t want to see you ever again!"


    Larry stepped forward and said, "Madam, I think you should leave for now."


    Maeve nced at ra, catching sight of the gleeful smile on ra''s face as she leaned in Sergio''s embrace.


    ra seemed to be challenging Maeve with that smile.


    Maeve sneered. Then, she turned around and left the ward.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Larry followed Maeve. He couldn''t help it as he said, "Madam, Mr. Brooks was just in a bad mood


    because Ms. Stewart was in an ident. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "Tell Sergio that I''m moving out of Brooks Manor from today onward. Since ra was so severely injured, she should rest and recuperate in Brooks Manor. She can stay there for as long as she likes." After saying those words in a cold voice, Maeve left without turning back.


    Larry returned to the ward. Looking at ra, who was still sobbing tragically in Sergio''s arms, Larry ryed Maeve''s message to Sergio.


    Sergio felt nothing but anger in his heart. "If she wants to leave, then so be it!"

 Chapter 86

    ra stopped sobbing when she heard Sergio''s words. Instead, she raised her head and looked pitifully at Sergio. "Then, can I really stay in Brooks Manor to recuperate?"


    Sergio caressed ra''s head as he said, "I''ll ask Larry to move your things out of your dorm. It''s probably


    a hassle for you to stay at school while you''re recuperating, so you can move into my house."


    Sniffling, ra leaned into Sergio''s embrace as she said in a small voice. "Thank you, Mr. Brooks..." Nearby, when Larry saw that scene, he couldn''t help but frown.


    The onlooker saw most of the game, after all. Everyone else could see at a nce that ra was faking it, but Sergio didn''t notice anything off.


    That night, Maeve called a movingpany over to move out everything that belonged to her in Brooks


    Manor.


    In the evening, when Sergio helped the injured ra walk into Brooks Manor, he noticed that many of the decorations in the house were gone. The house looked a little deserted as well. When Sergio saw that, he felt a little upset.


    ra asked, "Mr. Brooks, where will I be staying?"


    "There''s a guest room upstairs.


    ra nodded. Then, she said in a troubled voice, "M-My leg hurts. I can''t get up there on my own."


    "I''ll help you."


    Sergio''s voice was gentle


    ra felt like her heart was steeped in honey.


    The ident was quite serious, and ra had unexpectedly injured her face. Still, she felt that it was worth it when she saw how considerate Sergio was toward her, and he would even go against Maeve for


    her sake.


    When they arrived on the second floor, ra spotted the master bedroom right away. She asked, "Is this


    the master bedroom?"


    Maeve usually stayed here. Sergio nodded. ra said, "Can I stay in a room closer to yours, Mr. Brooks? I''m worried that it might be hard for me to go downstairs when I want to at night."


    "Sure."


    As long as ra''s requests weren''t too outrageous, Sergio would never decline them.


    ra took onest look at the master bedroom. A greedy look shed across her eyes. Someday, she would move into that room and be the realdy of the Brooks family. Chapter 86


    The next day, Jansen Group''s housing project was open for sale. In the end, news of Sergio disrupting the dinner event had already spread like wildfire in the social circle.


    Maeve was leisurely scrolling through the news on her phone, but Lyra was about to explode in anger.


    Damn it, don''t you feel mad seeing such infuriating things this early in the morning?" "


    "Now that things are blown out of proportion, I stopped feeling mad."


    "Why?"


    Lyra looked at Maeve in confusion.


    Maeve replied, "Sergio caused a scene at the event without regard for all the other guests, so of course, news of it would spread quickly. Mrs. Brooks Senior will probably hear about it soon." Lyra was puzzled, "So?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I went to the hospitalst night and said on purpose that I''m moving out, and I''ll let ra recuperate in Brooks Manor. ra will definitely grab the chance to move into Brooks Manor, and I bet she has already spent a night in Brooks Manor by now.


    "Do you think Mrs. Brooks Senior would allow her grandson to behave like that?"


    Lyra immediately realized what was going on. "I see!"


    Maeve said, "Also, Sergio was acting recklessly for ra''s sake. In Mrs. Brooks Senior''s eyes, ra is a


    burden that''s dragging her grandson down. She will not allow ra to stay by Sergio''s side."

 Chapter 87

    When Lyra heard that, she pped her hands in approval.


    "That''s really smart of you!"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    A faint smile appeared on Maeve''s face.


    In reality, she didn''t want to target ra on purpose, but ra was the one who yed those tricks first. Maeve couldn''t just sit down and take it.


    At noon, ra slowly walked down the stairs. She couldn''t walk very well, so she seemed to be in quite a bind when she went downstairs. But when she saw Allie bustling about in the living room, she still felt a sense of superiority welling up in her heart.


    "Allie, I''m hungry. Go and make something for me."


    ra wasn''t polite at all. Her feeble demeanor when she was leaning in Sergio''s armsst night had vanished without a trace.


    When Allie saw ra, she was immediately pissed. Fury was written all over her face, but because Sergio was the one who had asked ra to stay here, Allie had no choice but to say, "Lunch will only be served at 12:00 pm. This is a rule set by Madam."


    At the mention of Maeve, ra felt like a thorn was embedded in her heart.


    "What sort of a maid are you? Didn''t you hear what I said? I said I''m hungry!"


    ra spoke in an unkind tone.


    Because of her ruined face, she was a little short-tempered as well.


    Allie felt extremely troubled, but she had no choice but to do as she was told.


    After all, ra was Sergio''s current favorite.


    When ra saw Allie finally obeying her, she sat on the couch, feeling satisfied. She turned on the TV.


    There weren''t any TVs in the dorms, after all.


    Also, it wasn''t just the TV. Even the guest rooms in Brooks Manor were equipped with the best bedding avable. She hadn''t slept sofortably in a long while.


    She even looked forward to the day she could sleep in the master bedroom. It would definitely feel like


    heaven.


    Just then, violent knocks sounded on the door.


    ra frowned in dissatisfaction. "Allie, didn''t you hear someone knocking on the door? Go and answer the door right now!" Chapter 87


    22


    Allie grew even more upset to be ordered around by a mere girl. Still, she suppressed her dissatisfaction as she opened the door.


    When Allie saw the visitor, she was shocked. "Mrs. Brooks Senior?"


    Hailey''s gaze was as sharp as knives. ncing coldly into the house, she walked through the door.


    When ra saw Halley, she immediately stood up from her seat on the couch. The arrogance and haughtiness werepletely gone from her. "M-Mrs. Brooks Senior.."


    ra stammered a little.


    She didn''t expect Hailey to visit out of the blue.


    "You again?"


    Hailey''s gaze turned even colder.


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, Mr. Brooks was so mad at this woman that she upped and left!"


    Beside them, Allie added fuel to the fire.


    ra''s expression shifted a little. She hastily tried to exin, saying, "That''s not true, Mrs. Brooks Senior!"


    Without another word, Hailey went forward and pped ra across the face.


    "Ah!"


    The p was loud and clear, and ra''s cheek instantly swelled up.


    Hailey narrowed her eyes as she spoke in a sharp tone, "You shameless wench, what do you take Brooks Manor for? Did you really think that someone like you could enter this house as you pleased?" ra''s eyes instantly turned red, but she held back her tears with all her might.


    Just then, Sergio had just arrived at the entrance in a hurry.


    He rushed back as soon as he received the news, and that was the scene he saw when he entered the


    house.


    "Grandma!"


    Sergio shielded ra by pulling her into his arms. ra''s tears instantly streamed down her face. "Sergio...

 Chapter 88

    Sergio looked at ra''s swollen cheek, his gaze filled with sympathy.


    Frowning, he looked up at Hailey. "Grandma, I was the one who allowed ra to move in and recuperate.


    Maeve left of her own ord. This has nothing to do with ra."


    "Nothing to do with her? Mavy is such a nice child, but this woman pissed her off so much that she had to move out. Are you not aware of your responsibilities as a husband at all?"


    "Grandma, Maeve was the reason ra got into an ident! She-"


    "Enough!" Hailey reprimanded Sergio coldly. "You pushed all the me on your own wife for the sake of a wench like her? What sort of a man are you?"


    Sergio had never gone against Hailey before, so at that moment, he didn''t dare say a word.


    Hailey nced coldly at ra. "As for you, our family funded your studies, and it''s fine even if you don''t


    work hard.


    "But how dare you try to be thedy of the Brooks family? Did you think I wouldn''t figure out those thoughts of yours? You''d better give up right now! As long as I''m alive, you''ll never be able to make it past the gates of the Brooks family."


    Sergio finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He said, "Grandma, ra isn''t that sort of person."


    "Oh, she isn''t?"


    Hailey retrieved a stack of photos from her purse. Then, she tossed the photos onto the table.


    "Take a good look at the student you''ve been funding!"


    In the photos, ra was wearing thick makeup and a sexy outfit as she danced in the nightclub. Many of the photos depicted ra sitting and drinking with strangers, and she looked quite intimate with them. When Sergio saw the photos, he fell silent.


    Meanwhile, ra''s face instantly turned pale as well.


    Sneering, Hailey said, ''She''s a vixen who''s just trying to get involved with a rich guy. But for her sake, you''ve offended the Jansens and made a fool of our family in front of everyone else! Sergio, I''m disappointed in you."


    "Grandma, let me handle this."


    Sergio nced at Allie, saying, "Please take her home."


    "Yes, sir."


    Allie helped Hailey out of Brooks Manor.


    Looking at the silent Sergio, ra felt unease welling up in her heart. "Sergio... I can exin Chapter 88


    Sergio said, "The truth is right in front of our eyes. How are you going to exin yourself?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Biting her lip, ra said, "That''s... I was working part-time, so I was forced to do that.." "Working part-time?"


    Sergio obviously didn''t believe her excuses.


    Lowering her gaze, ra said, "I''ve saved up the monthly allowance you gave me. I didn''t want to depend on you forever, so I wanted to earn a living on my own. My expenses at school are quite high, so working. at ces like that is the only way I can earn enough money to survive."


    Sergio pursed his lips.


    ra said, "I''m sorry. I swear I won''t work there anymore. Please don''t get the wrong idea about me, alright?"


    She began sobbing pitifully. Looking at ra''s swollen cheek, Sergio couldn''t bring himself to say anything harsh. "I''ll call a doctor here to take a look at you. You seem to be seriously injured." Shaking her head, ra said, "Mrs. Brooks Senior has already gotten the wrong idea about me. I don''t want to trouble you further. A minor injury like this will heal soon enough, really!" When Sergio saw that, he stopped suspecting her. He said, "Just stay here for the next few days. Don''t worry, no one wille over to bully you ever again."


    ra nodded carefully.


    In the evening, Sergio was handling paperwork in the study when he caught sight of the time disyed on theputer out of theer of his eye.


    It had been a whole day since Maeve moved out.


    Taking out his phone, Sergio nced at his chat history with Maeve. He hadn''t received any messages


    from her.


    For some reason, Sergio felt a little annoyed. Soon, he called Larry.


    "Call Maeve and tell her toe home."


    "Huh?"


    On the other end of the line, Larry was dumbfounded.


    Meanwhile, Maeve and Lyra were having fun in a private room of a nightclub.


    Maeve was extremely drunk, and it was quite a rare sight. Ever since she was reincarnated, she had encountered too many infuriating incidents. At that moment, thanks to the alcohol, her unhappiness instantly disappeared into thin air.

 Chapter 89

    "Huh? What did you just say? Why should I go home just because he wants me to? Who does he think he is?"


    Maeve spoke drunkenly, but Larry could sense that something was off. "Madam, where are you right now?"


    "A ce without Sergio around!"


    With that, Maeve ended the call.


    Lyra hugged Maeve, grinning as she said, "It''s too boring if it''s just the two of us. I''ll show you something


    exciting!"


    "Exciting?"


    Lyra pressed the service bell.


    Soon, the manager came in with a smile on his face. "Ms. Jansen, is there anything you need?"


    "Give us the handsomest male escorts you have!"


    "Of course, right away!"


    Soon, a row of handsome men walked into the private room. Maeve was stunned at their exceedingly good looks.


    She had been a reserved woman in both her previous and current lives, so she had never seen anything


    like this before.


    "What do you think? Is this exciting enough?"


    Lyra looked at Maeve with a wry smile.


    Maeve gulped.


    It was exciting, yes, but she was already married...


    "Come on, don''t just gawk at them."


    With that, Lyra called the male escorts over and told them to sit next to her and Maeve.


    "You''re so pretty, Princess."


    A youthful man suddenly leaned in close to Maeve and spoke to her.


    Maeve''s face instantly turned red.


    No one had called her "Princess'' before!


    Meanwhile.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Two men were staying sullenly in a house, awaiting updates on two certain women.


    Zion frowned. "Where has Lyra taken Maeve?"


    Charlie tapped on his phone screen like crazy. "Calm down. I''m asking everyone on the inte. We''ll get updates soon!"


    Right after Charlie finished saying that, he received a call from the owner of the nightclub.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Foster! Ms. Jansen and Ms. Scott are at my ce right now."


    "At your ce? What are they doing?"


    "Ms. Jansen has just asked for six male escorts, and they''re probably drinking in the private room right


    now!


    "What did you just say? They asked for male escorts?"


    Charlie''s voice turned an octave higher.


    The men instantly had foul looks on their faces.


    Gritting his teeth, Charlie said, "Keep an eye on them! Don''t let them escape!"


    The owner of the nightclub nodded profusely.


    He would never dare to let Charlie''s targets escape even if his life depended on it!


    After hanging up, Charlie hastily looked for the car keys. While he searched for the keys, he cursed, "Damn her! I knew Lyra would always be up to no good! They can go to nightclubs all they want, but she just had to get male escorts while she was at it!"


    Zion moved faster than Charlie did. With a sullen look on his face, he said, "Keep a close eye on your Lyra in the future. Don''t let her be a bad influence on Maeve." "What do you mean, my Lyra? She''s your sister, isn''t she?"


    After Charlie said that, he even put in a good word for Lyra. "Also, she''s not a bad influence. She just went to a nightclub and asked for male escorts. It''s not that seriou

 Chapter 90

    Despite what he said earlier, Charlie moved even faster. Then, Charlie and Zion dashed out of the apartment and got into the car. They sped throughout their journey to the entrance of the nightclub


    The owner was already waiting for them at the door. When he saw Charlie and Zion getting out of the car, he hastily bowed and stepped forward, saying, "Mr. Foster, Mr. Spencer, I''m keeping a close eye on them. They''re still here!"


    Charlie paused in his tracks, asking, "So they''ve been in that private room with the male escorts all this


    while, and they left the room?"


    The owner smiled sheepishly.


    People who were familiar with the context would know what was going on!


    "Damn it!"


    Charlie cursed before hastily walking forward. As he walked, he asked, "Which room is it?"


    "This one!"


    The owner was about to open the door for Charlie, but Charlie kicked open the door in an instant.


    In the room, several men were drinking as they sat around Maeve and Lyra. Surrounded by men younger than them, the two women had drunk so much that their faces were flushed. "Hey, isn''t that Charlie and my little brother?"


    Lyra suddenly asked.


    Maeve turned around. As expected, she saw the two men standing at the door.


    They were looking at the scene in the room with foul expressions on their faces.


    "Princesses, did you ask for these two as well?"


    One of the male escorts asked Maeve in an extremely suggestive manner.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve sobered up considerably. She didn''t know how to reply to that.


    Charlie''s expression was foul. "Get out of here, all of you!"


    When the male escorts saw the nightclub owner waving at them, they realized that something had gone


    wrong. So, they hastily ran out.


    "Hey,e back! Stay here a little longer! Are you not drinking anymore?"


    Lyra was trying to get some of them to stay, but Charlie had already gone forward and held Lyra down. With a sullen look on his face, he said, "There must be something wrong with you. Why are you fooling around in a ce like this?"


    "The nerve! How dare you talk to me like that? I''m older than you!" Chapter 90


    1272


    Lyra was drunk, so her pronunciations were quite slurred as well.


    Charlie picked Lyra up. "Quit the nonsense! We''re going home!"


    "Aw, you have such strong arms. I like it!"


    Charlie''s expression was as foul as it could ever be.


    When Maeve saw that, she wanted to stand up as well. However, because she had drunk some alcohol, she didn''t sense that anything was off while she was sitting, but when she stood up, she felt like the world was spinning. She lost bnce and fell into Zion''s arms.


    "Losing your bnce now, huh?"


    Zion''s voice wasposed, and it was so calm that it made Maeve feel reassured somehow.


    Maeve managed to regain her bnce while leaning on Zion for support. "I just had a little too much to drink. I''m alright."


    Zion walked up before Maeve. Then, he bent his body into a half crouch. "Get on."


    Maeve stared at Zion''s broad back. For a moment, she was stunned.


    "It''s not your first time, so you don''t have to be shy."


    ,


    Maeve recalled the time when she was kidnapped by Devon. She had twisted her ankle, and Zion had carried her out on his back just like this.


    Maeve stopped hesitating and climbed onto Zion''s back.


    Zion said, "I think you''ll have to limit your interactions with Lyra from now on."


    Maeve''s face was slightly red. It might be because she had a little too much to drink, but it could also be because the atmosphere in the nightclub was just too suggestive.


    Charlie''s car reeked of alcohol.


    "What do we do now? Where do we go? Do we send them home?"


    After a long while, Charlie still didn''t know the destination he should set for the GPS.


    Zion said calmly, "Let''s go to my ce."


    Maeve raised her head and nced at Zion. She had never gone to Zion''s house before.


    C

 Chapter 91

    hapter 91


    "That works too. If we let them go home, their neighbors will have to put up with the noise throughout the night."


    Charlie put on his seatbelt and then patted Lyra on the face. Lyra him. "Lyra, don''t fall asleep! You might catch a coldter."


    was sitting in the passenger seat next to


    Lyra was already sound asleep, so she didn''t hear anything Charlie said.


    In the backseat, Maeve was also feeling sleepy thanks to the warm air in the car. Her already flushed face reddened even more.


    Zion retrieved a nket from the back. Then, he draped it over Maeve''s body.


    "You can take a nap for now. We''ll be there soon."


    Maeve nodded obediently. She was indeed feeling exhausted. Before she knew it, she had fallen asleep while leaning against the car window.


    Meanwhile, Sergio turned off hisputer in the study. The house was quiet. Rubbing between his eyebrows, Sergio picked up his phone. He still hadn''t received any news of Maeve. Soon, Larry called him.


    Sergio answered the call. "Where''s Maeve?"


    "Madam seems to be in a nightclub."


    "A nightclub?"


    Sergio frowned.


    Maeve rarely went to such ces. Her most recent visit was the time when she was meeting up with Sheldon.


    After causing a huge ruckus on the intest time, how could she possibly dare to go to such ces again?


    "Probably. I couldn''t hear it very clearly, but I could tell that it was quite noisy on the other end of the line. Madam seemed to be drunk, and... she wasn''t quite willing toe back." When Sergio heard Larry saying that, he flew into a rage.


    "Send some men to look for her! Why did she go to a nightclub all alone in the middle of the night? Is she


    out of her mind?"


    *Please calm down. Mr. Brooks. I''ve already sent men to look for her. We should receive news soon." They had connections to all the famous nightclubs in Seathburn City. So, they could easily figure out


    where a member of their social circle had been.


    Sergio said, "Call me as soon as Maeve is found." Chapter 91


    "Understood, Mr. Brooks."


    After ending the call, Sergio felt a little upset inside..


    Just then, knocks sounded on the door of the study. Opening the door, ra saw Sergio retrieving his suit jacket from the rack. She was stunned as she asked, "Where are you going thiste at night? "I''m going out for a while. It''s gettingte, so you should rest early."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sergio didn''t intend to mention the details.


    Holding a mug of coffee in her hands, ra asked, "Are you going to discuss matters about work? I''ve just made some coffee, so you should drink it before you leave. You''ll be more energized for the discussionter, too."


    "I''m going to look for Maeve."


    ra froze. "You''re looking for Maeve?"


    "Yes."


    Holding the car keys in his hand, Sergio saidfortingly, "Put down the coffee and go to bed. If you need anything, you can talk to Allie."


    "But I-"


    ra wanted to say something, but Sergio had already strode off.


    ra felt upset.


    Sergio knew that Maeve had hurt her, but he still went out to look for Maeve in the middle of the night..


    ra couldn''t understand it. Before Maeve was even part of the picture, ra was the only person Sergio loved.


    Sergio drove along the streets lit up by neon lights, searching for Maeve in the night. Larry called, and he picked up. On the other end of the line, Larry said with hesitation, "Mr. Brooks, the owner of Allure said that Madam had visited his nightclub with Ms. Jansen. After that, Charlie and Zion took them away."


    Sergio paused for a moment halfway through his driving. A long whileter, he finally said, "Got it." With that, he ended the call.


    "So they were taken away by Charlie and Zion?" he thought.


    He couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    He should have known that Maeve and Zion had a special rtionship with each other.

 Chapter 92

    It was no wonder that Maeve, who used to follow Sergio everywhere if she could, wanted nothing but a divorce now.


    She had gotten involved with Zion.


    Just great.


    Sergio turned the car around. Soon, he returned to Brooks Manor.


    ra was still waiting for Sergio in the living room. When she saw Sergioing back with a gloomy look on his face, she asked tentatively, "Didn''t Maeve...e back with you?" Sergio''s expression turned even colder. "If she doesn''t want toe back, she can stay outside forever."


    ra


    s in glee when she heard Sergio''s words.


    Maeve was such a foolish woman. She had the chance to win Sergio''s heart, but she chose to be stubborn instead.


    But that wasn''t a bad thing for ra. As long as Maeve was gone from this house, ra would have the chance to get close to Sergio and win his heart.


    ra gazed at Sergio''s profile. She had always believed that she would be able to win Sergio over.


    After all, she could already somewhat sense Sergio''s feelings for her a long time ago. Also, Sergio treated her differently from everyone else.


    The next morning, Maeve woke up groggily on a bed. When she opened her eyes, she saw the white ceiling above her, and the decorations around her weren''t familiar at all.


    She rubbed her head. She could only remember going to a nightclub with Lyrast night, and they had even asked for male escorts. Then, Charlie and Zion caught them and took them away. She had a feeling that she had fallen asleep in the car, but she couldn''t remember anything after that.


    A knock sounded on the door.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve said, "Come in."


    The person who had opened the door was none other than Lyra. With an apologetic expression on her face, Lyra looked at Maeve and said, "Mavy, I''m so sorry. I had a little too much to drink yesterday." "It''s alright, I had fun too."


    "Come on, wash up! Get up and get ready to eat!"


    Charlie shouted from the kitchen.


    Maeve got out of bed. She spotted Zion and Charlie in the living room.


    The decorations in the house were boring and simple, and even the color was monotone. The furniture was arranged in a simpleyout, and it didn''t look messy at all.


    Still, Maeve could tell that all the decorations in this house were unique items. They didn''t look like they were widely avable on the market.


    "What are you zoning out for? Hurry and wash up. I''ve already made breakfast."


    Looking at Maeve, who was in a daze, Charlie couldn''t help but urge her along.


    Maeve tugged at Lyra''s sleeve. She had just realized that she was wearing pajamas.


    Lyra quickly understood what Maeve was confused about. She whispered, "Zion''s maid was the one who helped you change your clothes."


    "Is this Zion''s house?"


    "Yes."


    Lyra continued, "Zion lived in Seathburn City when he was young. Later on, he went abroad, so this ce has been empty for a long time."


    Maeve nodded.


    Lyra held Maeve''s hand. "Come on, let''s wash up. We''ll let them do the work."


    More urately, Charlie was the only one bustling about.


    Charlie was fussing over everything, and he looked just like a mom.


    "How did I get herest night?"


    Maeve couldn''t help but ask.


    Shaking her head, Lyra said, "I have no idea, either. The sun was already up by the time I opened my eyes."


    Maeve only recalled Zion telling her to take a nap, and she had no idea what happened after that. When she recalled her embarrassing behavior after getting drunk yesterday, she could barely hold her head high.


    "My brother probably carried you here. Heh, he''s a very caring man, isn''t he? Still, he has never hugged me, his dear sister, since young!"


    Lyra had a knowing look on her face.


    Maeve blushed a little. When she exited the bathroom and spotted Zion sitting at the table, she was surprised to find her heart racing. Turning around, Charlie asked in confusion, "Maeve, what''s with the red face? Do you have a fever?"

 Chapter 93

    As soon as Charlie said that, the others turned their gazes to Maeve.


    Maeve hastily stopped thinking about it. Touching her burning cheeks, she said, "I probably caught a cold."


    "You mustn''t underestimate colds. I''ll ask Zee to take you to the hospitalter."


    Next to Maeve, Lyra was eager to create opportunities for the two to be alone together.


    Maeve shook her head. "It''s nothing serious. I''ll be fine in a while."


    Lyra sat Maeve down, Zion''s breakfast was quite simple, but the other three had way more nutrition than necessary on their tes.


    Maeve and Lyra had just drunk alcohol yesterday, so they were craving something greasy and spicy. They got to have spicy seafood soup for breakfast, so it worked up quite the appetite for them


    Zion only took a few bites before getting up and clearing his dishes. Noticing that he had grabbed his coat and was heading out, Charlie asked, "Where are you going, getting up so early in the morning?" "I''m going out for a while."


    With that, Zion closed the door of the house.


    Charlie mumbled, "Is he going to the market or something?"


    Lyra was exasperated. "You''re hopeless!"


    Maeve ate her breakfast quietly. After about half an hour, Zion came back with arge shopping bag in his hand.


    Charlie stared at the shopping bag Zion was carrying, stunned. Sometimeter, he asked, "Did you... actually go to the market?"


    Zion ced the shopping bag on the table. From the shopping bag, he took out bananas, grapes, apples, milk, yogurt, and two bags of dried fruits.


    "For the hangovers."


    Zion''s voice was calm as if he was talking about something extremelymon. Then, he picked up a fruit knife and began peeling an apple.


    Lyra looked at Charlie in excitement. "My brother is really something! I''ve underestimated him!"


    "That''s nothing! I can peel apples for you too!"


    "Peeling apples isn''t the point! Ugh, you know nothing!"


    Lyra and Charlie started bickering in private.


    Zion was quite good with the knife. He casually peeled an apple to perfection, and he even carefully cut it


    27


    into small pieces before serving it to Maeve.


    Lyra teased him on purpose. "Oh, dear, we''ve been siblings for so many years, but I''ve never seen you take the initiative to peel apples for me. I''m so jealous."


    "Calm down. I''m peeling one for you right now, aren''t I?"


    Charlie grinned as he peeled an apple for Lyra at the side.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lyra red at Charlie, signaling for him to quit causing trouble. As expected, Charlie fell silent.


    Maeve stared at the apple slices on the te. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She had lost her parents at a young age. Even though she was the youngdy of the Scott family, she was raised in her uncle''s house from a young age. They were rtives, but they weren''t her biological parents, after all. She depended on others since young, so she had always longed for familial warmth.


    No one had ever peeled apples for her before, and no one had truly cared whether she was feeling alright


    or not.


    In her previous life, she fell for Sergio because she had snuck out to cry alone at her father''s funeral. Sergio, who had arrivedte,forted her and held her hand as he led her home.


    But to put it inly, her love for Sergio had always been unrequited.


    "What are you zoning out for? Do you not like apples?"


    Zion spoke up.


    Returning to her senses, Maeve shook her head. "I''m not a picky eater."


    With that, she grabbed a fork and began eating the apple slices on the te.


    Logically speaking, apples were out of season right now. But the apple tasted tart quite delicious.


    Maeve asked, "Do you buy fruits

 Chapter 94

    Zion replied calmly.


    Maeve said, "You''re quite good at choosing fruits. You''re even better than my maid at home


    Zion smiled, shrugging it off.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell her that he had tried every single fruit he bought. If not, he wouldn''t have spent


    so much time away.


    Just then, in the living room, they could hear a vibrating sounding from a bedroom.


    Lyra said, "Sounds like someone''s phone is ringing.


    The group exchanged nces.


    Charlie said, "I don''t have a habit of silencing my phone."


    Zion didn''t say anything. Lyra took out her phone, saying, "Mine''s right here."


    It was only then that Maeve remembered something. After hanging up on Larry yesterday, she felt annoyed, so she silenced her phone.


    At that thought, Maeve hastily pushed back her chair and ran to the bedroom.


    Her phone was still vibrating in the bedroom. It was a call from Larry.


    Maeve hastily answered the call. "Hello?"


    When Larry heard Maeve''s voice, he couldn''t help but sigh in relief. "Madam, you''ve finally picked up."


    "Is something the matter?"


    "Mr. Brooks was looking everywhere for youst night. Later on, when he heard that you''ve left with Zion, he was so mad that he hung up straight away. He didn''t even go to work today. Can you please contact. him and tell him to drop by thepany? There''s an important decision for him to make."


    "He was looking for me?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Maeve was puzzled.


    Why would Sergio look for her out of the blue?


    Sergio never cared much about her, did he?


    Maeve checked her phone. As expected, she saw lots of missed calls fromst night. But then, Sergio stopped calling her at about 3:00 am.


    "Madam, I think Mr. Brooks still cares about you. Why don''t you call Mr. Brooks back? Maybe..."


    "Got it. Thank you, Larry."


    Maeve ended the call. Then, she considered sending a message to Sergio. She tried calling him first, but Chapter 54-


    22


    the phone only rang once before a cold mechanical voice rang out, saying, "Hello, the number you have dialed is currently in use." Maeve patiently sent a WhatsApp message to Sergio. "I had a little too much to drinkst night. Were you looking for me?"


    She had just sent the message when she noticed that Sergio had already blocked her.


    Maeve''s expression darkened a little.


    What was Sergio up to?


    Noticing that Maeve still hadn''t left the bedroom, Lyra walked in and asked, "What''s the matter? Did something happen?"


    "Yesterday, Sergio kept calling me throughout the night. In the end, he just blocked me."


    "Huh? What''s his problem?"


    Lyra recalled Sergio''s behavior when he spoke up for ra. She felt annoyed. "Say, how did you convince yourself to get married to someone like him?"


    Maeve said, "You may not believe this, but I was the one who fell for him first."


    Lyra looked at Maeve in shock. She seemed to be saying, "Your preferences are quite interesting!"


    A long whileter, Lyra finally regained herposure. She tried to find an excuse for Maeve. "Still, I guess it makes sense. After all, you don''t know his true colors before getting married to him. "Setting everything else aside, Sergio has decent looks, so it''s understandable for a young girl to fall for him without thinking."


    Maeve smiled helplessly.


    In the afternoon, Maeve still decided to check in on things at Brooks Manor.

 Chapter 95

    Either way, Maeve didn''t intend to be at odds with Sergio just yet. Also, Sergio didn''t go to work, so since Larry had already talked to her about it, she would be obliged to help him out.


    Maeve hailed a cab to Brooks Manor. She had just arrived at the gates when she saw Allie, who was sweeping the floor in the yard.


    When Allie saw that Maeve had returned, she was ted as she hastily went to open the gates.


    "Madam! You''re finally back!"


    Maeve had rarely seen tears streaming down Allie''s wizened face. Obviously, Allie had been suffering in the past few days.


    "Allie, is Sergio home?"


    "Oh, yes! Mr. Brooks is in!"


    Allie hesitated for a moment before saying, "However, other than Mr. Brooks, that vixen is here as well."


    At the mention of ra, Allie gritted her teeth in immense hatred.


    Maeve wasn''t surprised at all to hear that ra was around. Still, she didn''t expect that ra would keep staying at Brooks Manor even after Hailey had made an appearance.


    By the looks of it, Sergio Indeed liked ra so much that he would even disobey Hailey for ra''s sake.


    Maeve walked up to the main door and ced her thumb on the scanner. However, she only received an


    error in return..


    Allie said, "When Mr. Brooks came backst night, he insisted on changing the password for all the door locks in the house."


    With that, Allie entered the password, thus allowing Maeve entry into Brooks Manor.


    At that moment, Sergio was keeping rapany in the living room. ra was reading, and Sergio was patiently teaching her. There was a nice atmosphere between them, and they looked just like a couple who were madly in love with each other.


    "Ahem!"


    Allie coughed twice. Then, she walked through the door and said to Sergio, "Mr. Brooks, Madam is back."


    Allie emphasized the word "Madam" on purpose.


    It was only then that Sergio raised his head. He nced coldly at Maeve as if he was looking at a stranger.


    "Who allowed you toe into my house?"


    Sergio''s voice was filled with disdain as he questioned Maeve.


    "Sergio, don''t be so mad. Maeve might have forgotten to take something with her."


    With that, ra smiled sweetly at Maeve. She said, ''Maeve. If you forgot something, you could''ve just told Allie about it. She can deliver it to you. You don''t have to go through the hassle ofing here in


    person."


    Maeve just gave ra a cold nce before saying to Sergio, "Are you not going to work today?"


    Sergio scoffed. "Who do you think you are to order me around?"


    "I can''t even be bothered to order you around, but I got a call from Larry. He said that he couldn''t contact


    you, so he wanted me to ask you to drop by thepany."


    Maeve''s voice was equally cold.


    Sergio said carelessly, "I''m busy. I don''t have time for that."


    Maeve nced at ra, who was sitting next to Sergio and had asked him to exin the questions to her. "So this is what''s keeping you busy?"


    ra said apologetically, "Maeve, I was the one who begged Sergio to exin the questions to me. My results have been terribletely, so I wanted Sergio to help me out....


    "Why would you exin anything to her?"


    Sergio caressed ra''s head gently. "Be good and just do your work."


    ra blushed, lowering her head as she began working on the questions.


    Maeve watched them with a cold look in her eyes. In the end, she said impatiently, "Sergio, thepany is yours, not mine. If Larry hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t havee back anyway. As for thepany, it''s up to you whether you want to go to work or not. It has nothing to do with me at all."


    With that, Maeve turned to leave. But when she turned around, she remembered something. So, she turned and said to Sergio, "Also, I''ll get someone to draft the divorce agreement and have it sent to you as soon as possible. Just sign it when you receive it."


    Sergio stiffened as if he hadn''t expected Maeve to ask for a divorce.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ra could barely hide the excitement on her face.


    She had waited for so long, and now, Maeve was finally filing a divorce with Sergio!


    Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out!

 Chapter 96

    Maeve left without even looking back. ra tugged at Sergio''s sleeve, saying, "Sergio, I think Maeve was saying those things out of anger. Please don''t take it to heart. Calm down." Sergio pulled away expressionlessly.


    ra stared at her empty hand. She couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Sergio said indifferently, "I have matters to settle at work. Stay home and study hard. If you need. anything, just tell Allie."


    "Sergio-"


    ra tried to get Sergio to stay, but Sergio had already upped and left.


    Allie was sweeping the floor. When she saw that scene, she couldn''t help but snort at ra.


    The married couple was just giving each other the silent treatment, but ra actually thought that she was thedy of the house!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ra instantly felt embarrassed and mad when she saw Allie''s expression.


    Maeve returned to her apartment opposite the school. She had already returned to the apartment with


    Lyra in the morning.


    Lyra said in slight excitement, "Did you really ask Sergio for a divorce? Did he agree?"


    Maeve thought about it in detail. Then, she said, "He didn''t say anything."


    "If he didn''t say anything, it means that he''s silently agreeing to it! I''ll ask mywyer to draft a divorce agreement right away. We have to get at least tens of billions of dors from him. Then, we''ll kick that jerk into the sun!"


    Lyra grew even more enthusiastic as she spoke. She wished that she could drag Maeve to thew firmi


    right away.


    Maeve shook her head, saying, "The divorce won''t happen."


    "Why?"


    Lyra froze for a moment.


    Maeve said, "If Sergio could file a divorce, he would''ve done it a long time ago. He wouldn''t have waited. until I brought it up."


    "You have a point."


    Confused, Lyra asked, "Then why..."


    "It''s a marriage of convenience. Our families have tons of connections between us. Right now, the Scott


    and the Brooks families still have use for each other, so we can''t turn against each other for the moment Chapter 96


    212


    "Also, Mrs. Brooks Senior has always approved of my being her granddaughter-inw. She will never allow Sergio to divorce me for someone like ra."


    Maeve knew that very well. That was why she mentioned divorce in front of Allie before she left Brooks Manor just now.


    Allie had always served Hailey in the past, so she was very close to Hailey. Hence, Allie would definitel tell Hailey about this.


    Then, it would be quite difficult for ra to keep staying in Brooks Manor.


    Lyra quickly realized that. She said, "But it''s probably hell having to live with a man like that!"


    Maeve replied, "Don''t worry, our marriage won''t make it past the next six months."


    "How so?"


    Maeve said slowly, "We can''t get divorced for now simply because the Scott and the Brooks families are


    involved in terms of benefits. But when the Scotts no longer have any use for the Brook family, we''ll naturally kick shove them aside."


    "It''s easy for you to say, but you can''t just get rid of those connections so easily. Moreover, event outsiders can see that your family is just putting on a show. If it weren''t for your rtionship with Sergio, your family would probably fall to ruin in a few years."


    Maeve was surprised that even Lyra had figured out the Scotts'' difficult situation.


    If that was the case, then Sergio must be aware of that as


    well.


    In Maeve''s previous life, Sergio had married her and snatched away all the connections and projects the Scotts had umted over the years. After that, he heartlessly kicked the Scotts out of the game. In the end, he even went so far as topletely destroy the Scotts.

 Chapter 97

    Maeve put on a helpless and bitter smile.


    In her present life, she wouldn''t be so naive that she would wait until Sergio had squeezed the Scottspletely dry before getting away. She would make the first move to put him at a disadvantage instead


    1. c.


    The sanitation workers in Seathburn City had acted quickly. The cleaning process for the sewage area Maeve bought was underway, and it would be as good as new in a few months. To save time, Maeve also started working on the rest of the tasks.


    Because of the official documents from before, many entrepreneurs began investing in Maeve''s project. Maeve not only had enough funds, but she even had more funds than necessary.


    In the evening, Maeve hosted a small dinner at home. Charlie ced a folder he was holding onto the table, clicking his tongue as he said, "You managed to get funding of hundreds of billions of dors in just two weeks. Ms. Scott, you''ve made quite an amazing move.


    Zion said,


    "You h


    ispleted


    I have a surplus of funds, so you can definitely invest in other businesses before the project


    Nodding, Maeve said, "I know. That''s why I sneaked out some funds beforehand and made a small investment


    *A small investment?" Zion raised an eyebrow. "You withdrew several hundred million dors. It doesn''t look like a small investment to me."


    Maeve didn''t expect Zion to find out about her withdrawing the several hundred million dors so soon.


    Still, she never intended to hide it from Zion. After all, she was busybating Sergio these days, so she had left lots of tasks under Zion''s care. Zion knew the ounts very well, so she couldn''t hide it from him at all.


    "What? An investment worth several hundred million dors?"


    Lyra almost choked on her beer. "What sort of investment costs several hundred million dors?"


    This wasn''t a small investment at all.


    Maeve said, "I''ve bought out several projects under the Scott family.


    "What? You bought the projects under your own family?"


    Charlie was stunned. "Do you have to go that far? You''re the youngdy of the Scott family, so you have to pay to get your own family''s projects?"


    would


    Maeve ced the documents of the projects she had bought on the table. All of them were unremarkable real estate projects along with some investment follow-ups.


    Charlie said, "These are allmon projects. Some of them neither make nor lose money, and some of them are definite losses. Why did you buy them?"


    "I''ve bought all these at a low price. They have potential for growth in the future."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What potential can they possibly have?"


    Maeve wouldn''t count on Charlie to believe the notion that the projects had potential. But she clearly remembered that in her previous life, when she and Sergio were still married, he had already set his gaze on these projects.


    Also, Sergio had purchased the projects at an extremely low price. The low stocks skyrocketed several yearster, and the originally unremarkable real estate projects turned into houses that were highly sought after because of a newly built prestigious high school in the area. It made a lot of money.


    Maeve said, ''Of course, I can''t possibly buy these projects as Maeve Scott I bought these under another identity, so no one would suspect anything."


    Charlie asked, "How long do you think you''ll earn back your money''s worth with these projects?"


    "Two years.


    "Just two years?"


    Charlie looked at Maeve in suspicion.


    Ever since Maeve bought that piece ofnd the first time around, Charlie had doubts about her insight. Later on, when the piece ofnd skyrocketed in value, Charlie felt that Maeve just had a stroke of luck.


    Zion looked at Maeve''s calm andposed attitude. He just put on a faint smile.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Maeve. Instead, he was confident in his ability to shoulder all the consequences no matter what decisions Maeve made. So, he didn''t care whether these investments


    would benefit them or not.


    As long as Maeve was happy, nothing else would matter.


    After the meal, Lyra went back to herpany to deal with an urgent matter. Hence, Charlie and Zion


    went home as well,

 Chapter 98

    Maeve finally received a call from Halley.


    Hailey had asked Larry to pick Maeve up in his car, so Maeve got into the car without any resistance.


    Maeve had just gotten into the car when Larry couldn''t help but say, "Madam, please be more agreeableter. Mr. Brooks won''t divorce you then."


    Closing her eyes, Maeve asked, "When did Mrs. Brooks Senior go to Brooks Manor?"


    "In the afternoon."


    Maeve''s guess was spot on.


    Hailey must have arrived in the afternoon and caused a ruckus until now, when things had calmed down. Then, Hailey finally called Maeve over to Brooks Manor.


    Hailey had always insisted on having the final say in matters, and she would not tolerate any disobedience.


    Maeve was fairly certain that Hailey had already driven ra out by now.


    The car pulled up in front of Brooks Manor. The front door of the house was wide open. Maeve walked into the house. Allie stood respectfully to the side, and Hailey was sitting on the couch. Thest person Maeve spotted was Sergio, who was kneeling on the floor. All traces of ra were gone


    from the house.


    Hailey said coldly, "Have you packed everything up?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior." Allie presented a suitcase, saying, "These are all Ms. Stewart''s belongings."


    Hailey asked, "Larry, how many of these things are brought with Sergio''s money?"


    Larry stepped forward nervously, saying, "Mr. Brooks has always been funding Ms. Stewart''s expenditures,


    So...


    Hailey sneered. "So you mean that my grandson has bought all these things for her, yes?"


    Larry didn''t dare utter a word.


    Hailey said to Allie, Throw them all away! Tell the chancellor that from today onward, our family will have nothing to do with the Stewart girl. Since she is already an adult, she won''t need our help anymore.


    "Grandma!"


    Sergio frowned, ''ra is just a youngdy, and she came from a poor family. The tuition at Amenam University costs an arm and a leg, so how can she possibly earn that much money?".


    "She''s studying finance, isn''t she? If she can''t even do that, all the effort you have spent on funding her. will be in vain!"


    Hailey continued coldly, "Moreover, our family has invested a lot of money in her ever since you started supporting her. If she doesn''t have any value to show for it, we won''t keep helping someone who does nothing but mooch off us."


    With that, Hailey looked at Maeve. Her gaze softened a little. "Come here, Mavy. Sit next to me


    Maeve lowered her gaze as she took a seat next to Hailey.


    Patting Maeve''s hand, Hailey said, "I''m aware that you were bullied this time, but divorce is a serious matter. Even for the sake of the rtionship between our families, you shouldn''t talk about divorce so lightly.


    "I herebypensate and apologize to you on Sergio''s behalf. I promise you that things like this won''t happen again."


    Maeve nced at Sergio out of the corner of her eye. Sergio didn''t look the least but sorry.


    Maeve said slowly, "Grandma, we can''t force feelings into existence. Since Sergio likes ra, divorce is probably the best choice for us."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Nonsense. How could the Brooks family possibly allow a poor student to get married into the family?" With that, Halley red at Sergio. "Come here and apologize to Mavy right now!" Sergio frowned deeply and remained silent.


    Maeve sighed. "Grandma, please don''t make things hard for Sergio. He doesn''t want to apologize, so let''s forget about it."


    When Hailey heard that, she grew even angrier. She picked up the belt on the table straight away. Then, she brought it down upon Sergio''s body.

 Chapter 99

    The Brooks family had always been strict in their education. Also, since Sergio was raised by Hailey, he didn''t even dare to dodge the punishment.


    Hailey exerted all the strength she had. After severalshes, Sergio''s body had turned ck and blue


    Maeve watched everything coldly. Sergio gritted his teeth, suppressing his urge to cry out in pain.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the end, the belt Hailey was holding had snapped in half. Finally, Halley said, "Are you going to apologize or not?"


    Sergio still didn''t utter a word.


    Maeve knew Sergio very well. He was beaten to this extent, but he still refused to speak up, so it must mean that he didn''t want to apologize at all.


    Maeve said, "Grandma, please calm down. Actually, I don''t me Sergio at all. Look at the state he''s in!! think we should get a doctor to have a look at him."


    Maeve put on an understanding demeanor. Hailey was slightly appeased.


    She was Sergio''s grandmother, so of course, she knew the sort of temper her grandson had.


    It was impossible for her to get Sergio to apologize.


    The punishment just now was only a performance for Maeve so that Maeve could calm down.


    Patting Maeve''s hand, Hailey said, "Child, from now on, I''ll help you discipline him. I promise on his behalf that that woman will never walk through the doors of Brooks Manor. You''ll always be the soledy of the


    Brooks family."


    Maeve simply smiled.


    Sergio, who was still kneeling on the floor, had a cold look in his eyes as he looked at Maeve.


    It was gettingte. In the end, Hailey still asked Larry to summon the doctor. Then, she left Brooks Manor.


    Maeve sat on the couch, calmly drinking tea. Sergio got on his feet and said in a slightly disgusted voice, Maeve, haven''t you had enough of pretending?"


    Maeve didn''t say a word.


    Sergio continued, "You threatened to file a divorce, and you managed to get Grandma to chase ra away. You''re such a cunning woman! I''ve underestimated you!" "Make of it however you will."


    Maeve never once cared what Sergio thought of her. She got up, for the doctor had already arrived at the door. Maeve said to the doctor, "You can exert more force when applying ointment on him. Mr. Brooks is a strong man, and he doesn''t fear pain at all."


    The doctor lowered his head in panic, ncing at Sergio out of the corner of his eye. Sergio had a dark


    expression on his face.


    In the next few days, Hailey had grounded Sergio, so he couldn''t take even a step outside of Brooks


    Manor.


    The staff at Brooks Group didn''t dare say anything about it, and they could onlyin among themselves. After all, Hailey was extremely powerful in the Brooks family. Hence, they had no choice but to allow Sergio to work from home.


    Maeve knew that Hailey was creating an opportunity for them.


    On the third day, Sergio finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He opened the door to Maeve''s room.


    Maeve was sitting by the bed, watching the stock market. When she saw Sergioing in, she navigated away from the stock market disy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maeve put on an indifferent expression.


    In the past few days, Sergio couldn''t go out, so he didn''t know how ra was faring. By the looks of it, Sergio must be worried about ra''s condition, so he had no choice but to talk to Maeve. "Maeve, if you don''t want Grandma to hear about you attending Amenam University, tell her to let me out."


    "Sergio, you''re not making sense, Mrs. Brooks Senior was the one who grounded you. How am I capable of getting Grandma to let you out?¡±

 Chapter 100

    "Quit acting like you don''t know anything!"


    Sergio narrowed his eyes.


    Maeve had gotten sick of staying at home for the past few days. She was just waiting for Sergio to lose his patience and speak up, anyway.


    "Don''t threaten me with my enrollment in Amenam University. The worst that could happen is us getting


    divorced. We''ll both be in shambles then."


    Maeve wasn''t worried that Sergio would expose her secret to Hailey. He had to keep it a secret as long as


    he still hadn''t gained enough benefit from the Scott family.


    As expected, Sergio changed his mind. "What exactly are you trying to do?"


    "Let''s make a deal. I''ll put in a good word for you, but you''ll have to y along with me too."


    "y along with you?"


    Sergio nced suspiciously at Maeve. "That''s it?"


    "You have to y the role of the perfect husband in front of everyone else. You have to listen to me and


    give me due respect when we''re in the presence of the Scott family.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You also have to speak up for me when necessary and be someone for me to depend on. This deal


    should be a piece of cake for you. You won''t lose anything


    Maeve didn''t beat around the bush at all. She still needed Sergio to put on an act in front of the Scott family, but after the ruckus Hailey caused a few days ago, Sergio refused to be nice to Maeve anymore. Of course, he wouldn''t willingly y along with her and speak up for her, either.


    After thinking for a moment, Sergio said, "Alright, I''ll agree to it."


    "Great"


    Maeve set down the tablet she was holding. Getting up, she smoothed her dress and said, "Call Mrs.


    Brooks Senior over for dinner. I''m cooking."


    Sergio frowned. "What are you trying to do?"


    "What else? I''m trying to put on


    a lovey-dovey act with you in front of Mrs. Brooks Senior. Only then she''ll


    be satisfied enough to let you out.


    Sergio sneered. "So you''ve already nned this a long time ago,"


    Sergio put on an expression that said, "So this was all part of your n."


    But Maeve couldn''t be bothered to respond to him.


    In the afternoon, Larry dropped Hailey off at Brooks Manor. Maeve was bustling about in the kitchen while


    Sergio helped her out from time to time. They looked just like newlyweds.


    Hailey nodded in satisfaction when she saw that.


    When they sat at the table, Sergio was considerate enough to put extra food on Maeve''s te. He would. also joke with Maeve asionally.


    It was only then that Hailey finally rxed.


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, I''d like to go shopping tomorrow, Can Sergioe with me?"


    Hailey was ted to hear Maeve saying that. She even wanted to celebrate it if she could.


    "Of course. Get Sergio to go shopping with you. He must feel very bored staying at home all day." With Hailey''s permission, Sergio was finally free from his punishment.


    The next day, to avoid Hailey''s suspicions, Maeve still went to amercial street with Sergio.


    However, Sergio didn''t go there to shop with Maeve. Instead, he was going to meet ra.


    When they arrived at a restaurant on the seventh floor of a building, Maeve settled down at a table while Sergio found an excuse to go to the bathroom. From a distance away, Maeve could already see ra, who was standing outside the restaurant and anxiously peering inside.

 Chapter 101

    Maeve pretended to sip her water casually when her phone buzzed with a call from Lyra, She heard Lyra''s urgent voice on the other end." Maeve! Is Sergio with you, by any chance?" "What''s going on?" Maeve asked.


    "That bastard! He''s been stirring up trouble in mypany these past few days! I have to teach him a lesson!" Lyra eximed.


    "What do you mean?" Maeve frowned. "Sergio targeted yourpany?"


    During her visit to Brooks Manor three days earlier, Lyra had left early due to urgent matters at herpany. But she never imagined Sergio would actually target Lyra''spany because of ra. "It''s unbelievable! I initially suspected rivalpanies, but many investors have pulled outtely. I can''t seal a single deal.


    "Finally, I confronted one of them and revealed that Sergio was behind it. Apparently, anyone who invests in the Jansens is against him!" Lyra''s voice grew more furious, while Maeve''s expression darkened,


    She knew Sergio''s tactics, but she never anticipated he would go to such lengths for ra. After all, everyone knew that Lyra was Kurt Spencer''s granddaughter. As going against the Jansens was equivalent to offending Kurt, Sergio shouldn''t have targeted Lyra, no matter how foolish he was,


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it," Maeve reassured Lyra before ending the call.


    Initially, she wasn''t nning to target Sergio and ra. But now, she realized she had been too lenient as Sergio had no ns of letting Lyra


    off easily.


    Now, Sergio shouldn''t me her for being ruthless. He should me himself instead for stirring up trouble in the first ce.


    Momentster, Maeve stood up and walked towards the restaurant''s exit. Sure enough, Maeve saw Sergio getting a milkshake for ra just outside. They walked side by side, and ra was even hugging Sergio. Without hesitation, she discreetly captured a photo with her phone.


    Sergio probably sensed someone taking a picture of them and nced in Maeve''s direction. Unfazed, Maeve casually waved her phone in front


    of them


    Upon seeing this, Sergio immediately rushed towards Maeve to snatch her phone. However, Maeve swiftly tucked it away. Sergio didn''t dare to use force as there were many people around,


    ra also hurriedly approached to grab Sergio''s arm. She pleaded with Maeve, "Maeve, I''ve already left the Brooks Manor. Please don''t put Mr. Brooks in a tough spot!"


    "Really? Thon, exin this," Maeve retorted.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ra''s face turned pale. "L. I just didn''t know what to do, so..."


    Maeve asked, "Are you clinging to Sergio now for money or sympathy?


    ra''s expression soured. "Maeve, that''s not what I meant!"


    "Stop it, Maeve!" Sergio frowned. "ra''s injured and got kicked out now because of you. Show somepassion!"


    "Me? Compassion?" Maeve sneered. "You didn''t seem to care about showingpassion when you went after the Jansens!"


    Sergio''s expression darkened. "Actions have consequences. I''m just teaching her a lesson."


    "Consequences? ra got hit by a car herself. Why me Lyra? ra had disrupted the Jansens'' propertyunching event and insulted me in front of everyone.


    "I haven''t even confronted her yet and now you''re defending her. You both disgust me!" Maeve said,


    Sergio''s expression darkened, while ra cried and said, "Marve, I don''t understand why you''re saying this. I sincerely wanted to apologize to Ms. Jansen, but she used me of being a homewrecker withou even listening to my side of the story... There''s nothing going on between Mr. Brooks and me, we''re innocent!"


    "Sure, crying in his arms and refusing to leave the Brooks Manor-is that your definition of innocence?" Maeve asked.

 Chapter 102

    "Maeve, must you always be so harsh?" Sergio stood protectively in front of ra as his voice turned colder.


    Maeve ignored his question and got straight to the point, "It''s best to do as I say if you don''t want Mrs. Brooks Senior to see this photo."


    Sergio''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you want?"


    "I want you to spare the Jansen family andpensate them simultaneously," Maeve said. Since demanding an apology from Sergio was impossible, a fairpensation would hold more significancepared to a mere apology.


    Sergio coldly rejected, "Impossible."


    "Impossible? Fine. Then I''ll just show Mrs. Brooks Senior this photo. I have to let her know that you''ve deceived her, and even today''s outing with me was a disguise to continue your rtionship with ra." Maeve continued calmly, "In any case, I have nothing to lose. But ra has already been stripped of all her schrships and living expenses by Mrs. Brooks Senior. I dread to think what would happen to her if this photo ends up in Mrs. Brooks Senior''s hands."


    Upon hearing Maeve''s words, ra''s face turned even paler.


    "Are you threatening me?" Sergio asked.


    "Exactly, I am threatening you." Maeve didn''t want to waste words on Sergio. After all, she has the full power to threaten Sergio with evidence on hand.


    "Sergio." ra looked at Sergio helplessly, her eyes filled with tears.


    Sergio looked at ra''s expression and could only say, "How do you want me topensate them?"


    "Double the damages suffered by the Jansen family and cease any further disruption," Maeve answered.


    "Okay." Sergio agreed readily, and Maeve knew it was because of ra. After all, ra was already in such a miserable state, how could Sergio


    bear to let her suffer further?


    "Instruct the finance department to handle this now. I expect to see results today."


    "Maeve, do you have to be so overbearing?" Sergio asked.


    "I''ve always been this way," Maeve replied indifferently, leaving Sergio momentarily speechless. In the end, he could only make a call to the finance department.


    Later, ra stood beside Sergio with tears streaming down her face. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Maeve wouldn''t have found anything to use against you, and you wouldn''t have to lose so much..." Maeve simply watched ra''s act with a cold smirk.


    "It''s not your fault," Sergio consoled ra before shooting a cold nce at Maeve. He was clearlyying the me on her.


    Shortly after, Marve received a message from Lyra, confirming the resolution of her crisis. Maeve then turned to Sergio and said, "Thanks Mr. Brooks, you''re so generous. Enjoy your shopping spree, I''m leaving "With a casual demeanor, Maeve turned and left.


    Sergio called out after Maeve, "Maeve, remember, Lyra''s just an outsider. You''ll regret siding with her one day!!


    "Sergio, I''m waiting for the day you regret it first." With a meaningful nce at ra, Maeve left. But Sergio couldn''t understand the meaning in Maeve''s eyes at the moment.


    ra was still pretending to be vulnerable by Sergio''s side as her eyes were red from sobbing.


    After leaving, the mall, Maeve drove away in her luxury car. Maeve arrived at Lyra''spany, greeted by Lyra jumping around happily as she looked at the newly received funds. "Mare, you''re amazing! Doesn''t that scumbag look utterly defeated now?" Lyra eximed in joy.


    sto im Your Surprise Reward!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 103

    Lyra hadn''t expected Sergio to be able topensate such arge sum, but she wasn''t one to have money issues. Despite themotion, this whole affair was certainly worth it! "Have you received thepensation?" Maeve asked.


    Even Lyra was surprised by the speedy resolution. She remarked, "He must''ve transferred it directly from his personal ount. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have arrived so swiftly. Oh, that Sergio must be afraid of getting embarrassed, so he used his own money to transfer to me."


    As Maeve noticed the absence of Zion and Charlie in thepany, she couldn''t help but ask, "Where are they? Shouldn''t they be here during a


    crisis?"


    "Zion vanished as soon as he heard about the news. He even informed me not to tell you. It seems he knew early on that Sergio was behind it and is gearing up for payback," Lyra exined.


    Maeve nodded in contemtion. Getting revenge was normal for Zion, but why keep it from her?


    "I called you today because I was really furious, but now that I think about it, Zion will be livid if he finds out!" Lyra said with regret.


    "Now that everything''s resolved, you should call Zion and make sure he doesn''t cause any trouble," Maeve advised.


    This was Seathburn City after all. As Sergio said, Seathburn was ultimately his territory. Despite Zion''s connections, he still couldn''tpete with Sergio. She didn''t want the situation to escte further. "Don''t worry, Zion knows his limits. At most, he''ll just cause a few days of trouble for Sergio''spany," Lyra replied confidently. Yet after a moment of thought, Lyra didn''t quite believe her own words and decided to call Zion.


    The call was immediately hung up. Lyra was puzzled. "He... he hung up on me."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve also took out her phone and dialed Zion''s number, which was answered after just one ring.


    "He picked up," Maeve said, confused.


    "What?!" Lyra was enraged by Zion and started venting into the phone, "Zion Spencer! Are you asking for trouble?! You answered Meave''s call instead of your sister''s call! How did I give birth to a brother like you!"


    Maeve stammered, "Y-You''re gave birth to him?"


    Lyra realized she had misspoken and quickly corrected herself, "Figuratively speaking! Anyway, you''ve failed as a brother! Your sister is mad! Extremely mad!"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, followed by Zion''s calm voice, "Are you done?¡±


    "Yeah! I''m done!"


    "Pass the phone to Maeve," he replied.


    "Alright." Lyra curled her lips and handed the phone to Maeve.


    Maeve asked on the phone, "Lyra mentioned that you''re nning to revenge on Sergio?"


    "It''s not so much of a revenge. It''s just a small lesson," Zion said calmly.


    "I''ve already settled things with Sergio. You don''t have to worry," she assured him.


    "Tit for tat," Zion paused before adding, "This is a match between men."


    Maeve was puzzled. A match between men?


    At night, Maeve returned to Brooks Manor temporarily.

 Chapter 104

    Sergio returned home early. When Allie saw Maeve, she happily approached her, "Madam, how was the gathering today?"


    Gathering? Maeve nced at Sergio, who was engrossed in reading the newspaper on the living room sofa. So, that''s how he lied


    Maeve smiled and replied, "The gathering went smoothly, I suppose."


    "It should have been Mr. Brooks who sent you back; it''s not safe for you to be out thiste," Allie remarked.


    "It''s fine, he let me use the car," Maeve said. Today, she left the mall by driving the car Sergio had used. The thought of Sergio having to take a taxi home made Maeve feel good as he always had a dedicated driver waiting for him.


    "Allie, you can go home now if there''s nothing else for you to do. We have some other issues tonight," Maeve said. Sergio nced at Maeve, and the phrase "issues" suddenly took on a different meaning.


    Allie cheerfully agreed, "Alright, alright, I''ll tidy up and go. Mrs. Brooks Senior is also waiting for me to clean up her ce."


    While Allie packed up her things, Maeve turned to Sergio and said, "How can you lie so effortlessly? Doesn''t your conscience prick you?"


    "You yed along well too," Sergio said coldly. "I bought a house for ra, so she can live in the samemunity as you. It''s quiet, perfect for her recovery, and offers ample privacy."


    Maeve raised an eyebrow. "That''s quite generous of you." It wasn''t cheap to buy a house in that area. Although it might not be a big deal for Sergio, buying one directly for ra showed his extreme fondness. "I hope you can keep this a secret," Sergio said,


    "Are you afraid that I''ll see her one day and tell Mrs. Brooks Senior?" Maeve retorted. "Don''t worry, you''ve paid me hush money, I''m not that bored." Maeve went upstairs to bring down her luggage and began to pack. The y was over, and she was not willing to continue living under the same roof as Sergio.


    Sergio frowned as Maeve dragged her suitcase downstairs. "Where are you going?" he asked.


    "I have sses tomorrow, so I''m going back," Maeve said.


    "What if grandma asks about-"


    "Just tell her I went to Maldives for a vacation," Maeve interrupted. "I''m not really in the mood to see you these days. I bet you feel the same way, right?"


    Sergio''s face darkened as Maeve left, flipping her hair carefreely.


    Lyra''s car was already waiting outside the Brooks Manor. Sergio watched Maeve leave, then tightened his grip on the newspaper. He had no idea Marve was so good at making friends. She wouldn''t even stay at home now for a friend.


    Sergio called Larry and said, "Go to the school now to help ra pack her luggage. Let her move in now."


    Larry was puzzled. "Now?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lyra parked the car outside themunity gate and swiped her ess card. Just as they were about to enter, Maeve noticed Sergio''s car. Larry was helping out ra with the luggage in the trunk.


    Lyra saw ra and immediately burst into anger, "ra? How can shee in?" The residents here needed identity verification: One couldn''t enter without holding a certain status.


    At this moment, ra also looked toward Lyra with a hint of provocation in her eyes.

 Chapter 105

    Maeve stepped out of the car, still not having told Lyra about Sergio buying a house for ra. She hadn''t anticipated Sergio''s eagerness to have ra move in.


    "Madam..." Larry was surprised at her arrival. Did Mr. Brooks n this intentionally because he knew Madam would return at this time?


    "It''s alright, Larry, you can continue," Maeve said nonchntly, though Larry''s heart raced nervously. The current situation resembled a battlefield!


    "Maeve, you''re not upset, right? We''ll be neighbors from now on, and I may need your help in the future," ra said..


    Maeve, who had already turned away, pivoted back. "Neighbors? What kind of neighbors?"


    ra seemed emboldened. "I also live in thismunity. Doesn''t that make us neighbors?"


    "Do you really think living in the samemunity makes us neighbors?" Maeve chuckled and pointed to ra''s building, then to hers and. Lyra''s building. "Hasn''t Sergio told you about the price difference between these two buildings?"


    ra''s expression changed slightly, and she asked, "Told me about what?"


    Lyra then ced her hand on ra''s shoulder. She deliberately told ra, "It seems like Mr. Brooks doesn''t value you much. The building you''re in is the cheapest in the entiremunity, with five households on each floor.


    "Those who live there are either nouveau riche or mistresses. Therefore, there''s no need for identity verification. You can get in as long you have the money."


    ra''s expression changed drastically.


    Lyra continued, "As for the building we''re in, it''s ten times the price of yours, with only one household per floor. You can''t moveContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    e in no matter how wealthy you are unless you''re among the esteemed and prestigious in Seathburn City. So, do you think you still deserve to be our neighbor?"


    ra couldn''t contain her expression any longer. Maeve couldn''t be bothered to argue further with ra and pulled Lyra towards the car.


    Maeve asked, "Where did Charliee from if there''s only one household per floor?"


    Lyra cleared her throat and sounded uneasy. "Zion had originally bought one unit. He was worried that you wouldn''t stay here since it''s too big, so he had it slightly renovated to look like two units, but it''s actually one."


    Maeve was lost in her thoughts. No wonder, she had found it strange when she moved in. Judging by how high-end this building was, each floor should have only one unit, but there were inexplicably two when she moved in. It turned out that Zion had altered theyout of this unit.


    Lyra whispered, "You mustn''t let Zion know about this. He''ll be mad at me if he finds out."


    Maeve reassured Lyra, "Zion has a good temper. He won''t."


    "He has a good temper? How is that?" Lyra was greatly surprised, but then she quickly added, "Well, it''s true. He''s good to you, but he''s never been nice to anyone else." Marve just smiled and didn''t dwell on it.


    The next day, Maeve went to school early. The ssmates were discussing something important, but they all fell silent as soon as they saw Maeve enter the ssroom.


    Maeve found it strange to see Sheldon also there. Normally, he wouldn''t bothering to ss if it wasn''t for something important. There was always something going on if he did show up.


    "Did something happen?" Maeve sat in her seat and pretended to ask casually.

 Chapter 106

    "Yeah," Sheldon replied.


    "Is it rted to me?"


    "... Sort of," Sheldon said, "This morning, I heard from my brother about some issue at the Brooks Group. It''s insider information, so you probably don''t know yet."


    "Did you purposely visit the school just to gossip about the Brooks''?" Maeve teased.


    Sheldon''s face flushed uncontrobly, then he turned away and said, "Don''t take me wrong. I just wanted to get some news about the Brooks Group from you."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know much more than you do." Maeve stopped teasing Sheldon and asked, "What exactly happened at the Brooks Group?"


    "ording to the insider information, some shady financial records from the Brooks Group had leaked out, causing several funding chains to fail. All of their overseas cooperation had halted. It''s likely that the Brooks'' house will soon be subjected to interrogation. They''re probably going to suffer heavy losses."


    Maeve immediately thought of Zion when Sheldon mentioned overseas cooperation. Only Zion had such capabilities abroad.


    "Are you sure you don''t know who did it?" Sheldon tried to discem something from Marve''s expression.


    Maeve raised an eyebrow and said, "I wouldn''t be thest one in ss to find out if I knew who did it." It''s quite ridiculous that Maeve, as Mrs. Brooks, was slower to discover Brooks'' Group news than outsiders.


    "A few days ago, I saw you and Sergio putting on a show in the media. Weren''t you deeply in love? Howe he didn''t even tell you about thepany''s crises?"


    As Maeve noticed a hint of sourness in Sheldon''s tone, she said, "Well you''re also aware that it was just a show. When have you seen me deeply in love with him?"


    "Justst time..." Sheldon paused as he remembered the scene of Maeve fainting in his arms and Brooks carrying her away. He then shut his mouth as he had decided not to bring it up again Maeve frowned, "Which time?"


    "I''we provided you with such important news. How do you n to thank me?" Sheldon avoided her question.


    "I can buy you a meal" Maeve took out a credit card, "I''m richtely."


    Apart from this ss, almost no one in the school knew she was Sergio''s wife. She had painstakingly crafted an ordinary graduate student life by trying to minimize her presence at this school. After all, there were only so many people in this circle, and she didn''t want to attract too much attention. She would be in huge trouble if Hailey found out she was studying at Amenam University,


    Sheldon wasn''t shy from it either. He found the most expensive restaurant in Amenam University for lunch as if he was afraid that people wouldn''t realize that he was dining with Sergio''s wife, Sheldon frowned, "What? You''re so reluctant to treat me to a meal with your money?


    Of course, Maeve wasn''t reluctant to spend her money. It''s just that most of the people sat there were wealthy students from elite families. They will surely attract attention if she and Sheldon go in together. "Mr. Sheldon, that restaurant over there is actually pretty good, and it''s reasonably priced. Why don''t we


    "Stop talking nonsense ande in!" Sheldon interrupted and dragged Maeve into the restaurant.


    As soon as Maeve stepped in, she saw a familiar figure. ra was sitting in the most noticeable position in the restaurant, with Jenny and Tiffany beside her. The two no longer looked hostile when they saw Maeve.


    7. §³§Ü§Ñ§â§Ö§ß

 Chapter 107

    Maeve was confused when Sheldon had already pulled her into a seat and started ordering.


    "Tiffany, Jenny, you two are my best friends in this university. I realized I was wrong about what happenedst time, so I invited you to dinner to apologize. I hope you guys can forgive me.


    "I misspokest time. I''m truly sorry," ra said, her attention entirely focused on Jenny and Tiffany as she hadn''t noticed Maeve yet.


    Maeve sat in theer and quietly listened to ra''s apology.


    "My boyfriend bought me a house just across from the school. Living alone can be dull, so why don''t you guys move in with me? You''re my best friends after all." ra held the hands of the two with a sincere expression.


    Maeve almost burst outughing as she heard her words. So, Sergio was the boyfriend ra was referring to. It all made sense now.


    If ra really wanted to apologize to them, she would have treated them long ago, not now. It was just that she wanted to show off the house Sergio bought in front of them, which exined why she chose to say these things in the most upscale restaurant at Amenam University.


    "Why are you spacing out? Order something," Sheldon looked at Maeve with confusion.


    Maeve snapped back and said, "Just order me some green tea, I suddenly miss the taste of green tea."


    "Huh?" Sheldon looked bewildered.


    Meanwhile, Tiffany asked, "Are you talking about the neighborhood where that woman used to live?" She nced subtly at Maeve not far away after finishing her words.


    ra didn''t notice it and continued, "Yes, that neighborhood. We couldn''t get inst time, but my boyfriend bought me a house there after he found out. I thought of you guys as soon as I moved in."


    "Did you think of us or did you want to show off to us?" Jenny''s words were harsh. She used to treat ra as a friend, so she always defended. her. Now, she didn''t hold back.


    "Jenny, how could you say that? I''ve always considered you both as my best friends..." ra began to tear up.


    Maeve propped her cheek and watched the scene with amusement.


    "What are you looking at?" Sheldon was very dissatisfied with Maeve''s attention being elsewhere.


    Maeve made a hushing gesture and pointed in ra''s direction. Only then did Sheldon notice ra. He cursed under his breath and moved to pull Maeve away.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve stopped Sheldon and whispered, "Let''s not leave in a hurry. Let''s stay and watch the show." She really wanted to see this drama unfold


    as Zion''s scheme had worked.


    "Stop pretending. It''s been so long since that incident, and you never asked us out for dinner to apologize. What''s the deal now?


    ''Are you trying to show off that your wealthy boyfriend bought you a house?" Jenny''s voice wasn''t loud, but it easily reached the ears of those around. People began to nce over.


    Since her interrogation with the director, Jenny had been regarded as the one who started the malicious rumors. She had been given a lot of dirty looks throughout the period, so she didn''t have a good temper towards ra now.


    ra didn''t expect Jenny to react so strongly, nor did she expect Jenny to directly expose her vanity. Her face turned pale instantly. "Jenny, let''s talk nicely. That''s not what I meant..."


    Chanel 108

 Chapter 108

    Jenny couldn''t help but scoff, "There''s no need to be polite with you.


    "Jenny, I was wrong. I won''tin if you me me. But this time, I genuinely want to apologize to you.... Will you forgive me?" ra''s tears streamed down her face.


    Tiffany tugged at Jenny, who reluctantly sat back down.


    "You both know that the school has revoked my schrship. My life is really difficult right now, and I can''t always rely on my boyfriend... I''m paying for this meal with my own hard-earned money," ra said. She bit her lip, looking extremely aggrieved.


    Tiffany and Jenny had also heard about ra''s schrship being revoked. Their expressions softened slightly.


    "I''ll do anything you ask if you can forgive me. Jenny, I know you''ve been through a lottely. I''m willing to tell the director that it was me who spread rumors on the bulletin board, and it had nothing to do with you. I just hope you won''t ignore me," ra pleaded.


    Jenny turned her head away, perhaps because ra''s words had moved her. After all, their rtionship had been the closest over the past three years. They wouldn''t have ended up like this if ra hadn''t thrown her under the bus in front of the program directorst time, confirming her as the one spreading rumors.


    "ra, we''ll forgive you if you really go and tell the director that it was you who spread the rumors," Tiffany said. She was more practical, and wouldn''t just listen to ra''s hollow promises. ra seemed determined and said, "Okay, I''ll go tell the director it was me who did that. I just hope you''ll forgive me.¡±


    The two stopped their sarcastic remarks after seeing ra''s serious expression. Maeve couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow as she witnessed this scene. It seemed that ra still had some tricks up her sleeve. But lies were lies after all, and they would eventually be exposed.


    Maeve asked with great concem, "I heard there''s a jewelry banquet hosted by the Hacketts tonight?"


    "Yeah, seems like


    ke it," "Sheldon was indifferent to these events as long as Levi was in charge.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I remember Jenny and Tiffany, their families own small businesses, right?"


    "Not sure, I''m not interested," Sheldon said nonchntly. He continued asking only because Maeve seemed interested in the matter, "Are you nning to investigate them?"


    "Not really, I want to ask for your help," Maeve said.


    "You need my help?" Sheldon rolled up his sleeves and asked, "Do you want me to stand up for you, or...?"


    "I need you to have someone help me deliver two invitations."


    Sheldon was caught off guard, he frowned slightly, "Just that?"


    "Just that."


    Maeve felt satisfied with this meal. Sheldon, on the other hand, felt extremely frustrated. As the second son of the Hacketts, he was asked for help just to deliver two banquet invitations? Though it sounded that way, Sheldon had someone efficiently handle it in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Maeve intentionally chose an evening dress for the banquet. The burgundy dress she wore wasn''t extravagant or luxurious, but it was certainly eye-catching. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward

 Chapter 109

    ? Chapter 109.


    Zion admired Marve as she stepped out in the burgundy dress. His mind drifted back to the first auction where he encountered her. She seemed to be born for this color, as only she could effortlessly carry off the vibrant dress with elegance and sophistication.


    Lyra couldn''t resistmenting, "Zee has excellent taste. That dress suits you perfectly."


    Maeve offered a faint smile in response.


    Zion continued, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if youe to this banquet or not. Do you have any ns already?"


    Maeve made a hushing gesture and said, "It''s a secret."


    The Hackett family''s banquet boasted a prestigious guest list, attended solely by Seathburn City''s elite.


    In Sergio''s car, ra, dressed in white, felt a mix of nerves and excitement as they approached the event. While she had often apanied Sergio to various social events before, attending the Hackett banquet carried a weighty significance. The Hacketts'' status in Seathbum City was on par with Sergio''s.


    "Sergio, aren''t you inviting Maeve to apany you? Are you sure about that?" ra lowered her voice and expressed a hint of unease.


    The mention of Maeve made Sergio frown, which revealed his impatience. It wasn''t that he hadn''t invited Maeve; she simply didn''t answer his calls today.


    "Don''t you


    toe?" he asked.


    "Of course not!" ra''s face flushed. She continued, "I''m just... afraid of others misinterpreting our rtionship again."


    Sergio remained silent. He actually hoped there would be more rumors about him in their circle. He even anticipated Marve''s reaction when she found out about these rumors.


    Soon, the two reached the venue. The hall wasn''t crowded, so Sergio took ra to greet acquaintances and raise a toast..


    After a short while, the door opened again. Two couples walked in, followed by Tiffany and Jenny, holding hands. It was their first time attending such a grand asion.


    Both families were thrilled when they received the invitation. They never expected that a small business like theirs which could only two hundred thousand dors a month, could attend such a grand asion.


    Yet ra immediately noticed Tiffany and Jenny as soon as they walked in. Her face turned pale. How could they attend such an important event?


    Sergio noticed ra''s expression and couldn''t help but frown. He asked, "ra, are you feeling unwell? Should I ask Levi to send you back?"


    "I..." ra was about to speak when she caught sight of Tiffany and Jenny not far away. She could only cover her face and say, "I''ll go to the restroom and be back soon." With that, ra hurriedly stumbled towards the corridor in the corner.


    Tiffany and Jenny found it strange. Why was ra avoiding them all of a sudden?


    "Let''s go and check," Tiffany suggested and pulled Jenny towards the corner corridor. As soon as they reached the restroom''s door, they saw ra


    ra''s face showed a hint of embarrassment, but she still pretended to be surprised and asked, "Why are you guys here?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jenny said, "Well, I wanted to ask why you ran away as soon as you saw us


    Tiffany frowned and said, "The man you were standing with just now, is he your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 110

    ?


    "Yeah... he is." ra dared not say otherwise, as she was well aware that Tiffany and Jenny had seen Sergio visiting her at school multiple


    times.


    Tiffany voiced her suspicion, "Then, why didn''t you mention it when you left the dorm today? Usually, you''re quick to tell us when your boyfriend brings you to an event."


    "It was a sudden event... And you didn''t inform me either, did you?" ra forced a smile and asked, "So, what brings you two here?"


    "Why? Does only your boyfriend get to attend such events? And my parents can''t?" Jenny said disdainfully. To put it bluntly, Tiffany and Jenny came from much more privileged backgrounds than ra. ra bit her lip and denied, "That''s not what I meant..."


    Jenny continued, "Well, ra, you''ve been wanting to introduce your boyfriend to us, right? Why not do it now that we''re all here?"


    Tiffany also chimed in, "Exactly. Isn''t your boyfriend also in business? He seems quite influential. At least give my parents a chance to invest some money."


    ra''s expression soured. "But my boyfriend never lets me interfere in his business..."


    "Are you serious? Isn''t your boyfriend helping you with your studies? He''s even nning to send you abroad for further studies.


    "How can he not include you if he brings you along to every banquet?" Jenny said sarcastically, "Are you trying to avoid introducing him to us? "That''s not it." ra bit her lip and continued, "I''ll talk to my boyfriend about it, but whether he agrees to meet you or not, it''s up to him."


    "That should be it. Go on then, we''ll be waiting for you in the hall." Jenny and Tiffany exchanged a nce. They weren''t as gullible as before. ra reluctantly returned to Sergio''s side. Sergio asked, "What took you so long?"


    "Sergio, I ran into two ssmates, and... They... wanted me to introduce you to them and discuss business with their parents."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sergio frowned, revealing his displeasure.


    Levi interrupted," Ms. Stewart, you''re aware of Mr. Brooks'' status right?"


    Sergio was at the top of the socialdder in Seathburn City. Not just anyone was worthy of meeting him, let alone discussing business matters. ra''s words did seem somewhat inappropriate.


    "I know. I''ll go and speak to them right away!" ra hurriedly said. She felt relieved that Sergio wasn''t keen on meeting them.


    ra apologized to Jenny and Tiffany with her expression filled with guilt. However, Tiffany frowned and remarked, "Why is your boyfriend acting so high and mighty? Does he think he''s a big shot?" "Exactly! Our families received invitations too. It proves that our families also have influence!" Jenny''s expression disyed disdain.


    ra felt uneasy as she was worried that Jenny and Tiffany might cause a scene and attract Sergio''s attention. Little did they know that the person they were talking about was the renowned Sergio in Seathburn City!


    At this moment, the door was pushed open once again. Maeve and Lyra walked in hand in hand, followed by Zion and Charlie. The four Instantly became the center of attention as soon upon entering the hall Jenny frowned and asked, "How is that woman even qualified toe here?" Tiffany nced at ra, only to see that her face was pale and that she was trembling


    Marve was here... Why was she here?

 Chapter 111

    "Mr. Brooks, it''s Madam," Levi whispered in Sergio''s ear.


    Sergio frowned. He wasn''t blind; he saw Maeve the moment she entered. At the same time, he also noticed Zion following behind Maeve. Their presence together stirred a sense of difort in him.


    Maeve and Lyra walked arm in arm, chatting andughing. By then, Maeve caught sight of ra and herpanions from the corner of her eye, and a mischievous smile yed on her lips. Sheldon had been waiting in the hall for quite some time. His eyes lit up as he spotted Maeve approaching, setting down his ss of red wine before hastening toward her.


    "What took you so long?" Sheldon''s tone carried a hint of impatience, but more so, it was filled with joy.


    Maeve said, "Let me introduce you, this is my good friend, Lyra."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sheldon''s expression changed slightly upon seeing Lyra Lyra, on the other hand, seemed intrigued as she remarked, ¡°The little boy from the Hacketts family has grown up.


    Lyra made a motion to pull Sheldon''s ear as she spoke, but he swiftly blocked her hand and said, "Lyra, I''ve grown up! I''m not a kid anymore!"


    Maeve didn''t expect these two to know each other.


    Lyra said to Maeve, "Back when we were younger, the Hacketts had some business dealings with the Spencers. I was the oldest back then, and Charlie tagged along as my little sidekick.


    "Sheldon was younger than both of us. He used to get a few beatings from us every day before he would behave!"


    Sheldon wished he could cover Lyra''s mouth. His face was flushed with embarrassment as he shouted, "Lyra! Stop talking nonsense!"


    But Lyra paid no heed. While Maeve enjoyed the conversation, Sergio felt increasingly frustrated as he observed the scene.


    Levi couldn''t resist asking, "Mr. Brooks, aren''t you going over there?"


    After all, Maeve was still Sergio''s wife on the surface. It would seem inappropriate If he hadn''t gone over. Sergio responded in a deep voice," Let''s go over to take a look."


    Meanwhile, Jenny and Tiffany kept a close eye on the situation around Marve. They quickly sensed something was amiss as they witnessed notable figures gathering around her, with even Sheldon himself personally greeting her.


    y influential people surrounding her?"


    Tiffany frowned and said, ¡°Wasn''t this woman rumored to be an escort? Why are so many in


    "Yeah, one of the men seems to have chauffeured her in a luxury car before, and the woman who''s talking to Mr. Hackett also appears to be an elite. Even our school lecturer, Mr. Foster, is here." "Elite? I bet that woman is just some socialite here to seduce men." Despite her words, Jenny still eyed ra skeptically and asked, "But why would Mr. Hackett be so fond of two socialites? He even personally weed them."


    ra hesitated before responding, "I''ve told you, it''s probably just a rumor."


    "A rumor?"


    Jenny had never doubted ra''s words before, but her tone now held a hint of suspicion. After all, ra had originally imed that Maeve was an admirer of her boyfriend who tried to intrude on their rtionship as a mistress. Her sudden shift in stance seemed suspicious.


    "ra, isn''t that your boyfriend?" Tiffany hinted as they all saw Sergio walking toward Maeve. ra''s face turned pale, and her lips trembled as she replied, "I-I''m feeling a bit unwell... I should go." Spin to im Your Surprise Reward

 Chapter 112

    ra just wanted to leave quickly, but Jenny grabbed her hand and deliberately said, "Hold on, isn''t that your boyfriend? He''s having an affair in front of you. As your good friends, we have to stand up for you."


    "Jenny''s got a point. We''ll take you over there to demand an exnation." Jenny and Tiffany exchanged knowing nces as they anticipated the unfolding drama


    ra shook her head frantically; she couldn''t possibly approach them right now!


    Just as Sergio approached, the atmosphere grew tense. However, Maeve seemed oblivious as she remarked, "Isn''t that ra? Sergio, why aren''t you with Ms. Stewart? She doesn''t seem well." Sergio''s expression darkened. Did she expect him to care about ra at this moment?


    Lyra''s expression soured as she nced at Sergio, and Sheldon chimed in, "Earlier, Mr. Brooks entered while holding hands with another woman. I almost thought there was a new Mrs. Brooks. "Mrs. Brooks, why are you alone while Mr. Brooks is here?" Sheldon seemed casual but carried a hint of sarcasm in his tone.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Maeve smiled faintly with no intention of defending Sergio. Seeing this, Sergio firmly gripped Maeve''s to draw her closer and said in a cold tone, "Maeve is my wife, and she will be the one and only Mrs. Brooks."


    Maeve frowned, and everyone fell silent. Even Maeve found Sergio''s words overbearing. She had no intention of being Mrs. Brooks for the rest


    of her life.


    "ra! ra, what''s happening?" Suddenly, Jenny''s voice nearby broke the silence.


    Sergio turned around, only to see ra copsing into Jenny''s arms, her face pale. He then ignored Maeve, who was by his side and rushed to carry ra. "Levi! Get a doctor! Hurry!" "Yes, Mr. Brooks!" Levi had a deep nce at ra in Sergio''s arms.


    se that something w


    Maeve couldn''t help but sneer. She faints now, of all times. Those with insights could easily off, including Levi, However, Sergio remained oblivious as his concern for ra clouded his judgment. Sheldon was irritated and asked, "Did he just abandon you here like this?"


    "Isn''t that normal?" Maeve hadn''t anticipated ra resorting to such tactics.


    Upon witnessing Sergio carrying ra away, Jenny''s gaze grew hostile towards Maeve. Maeve noticed and raised her eyebrows slightly. It appeared that these two believed ra had fainted because of her. "This woman has no shame. She still has the audacity tough even after causing someone to faint from anger," Jenny expressed her disdain. She couldn''t tolerate mistresses who relied on their appearance to snatch other people''s partners.


    Though Tiffany sensed something suspicious about the situation, she couldn''t resist Jenny''s impulsive nature. As Maeve and the few approached, Jenny sneered sarcastically, "He''s already gone but someone is still lingering here. I bet she''s trying to attract more wealthy men.


    Lyra frowned upon hearing this. She grasped Maeve''s arm and nced back at Jenny, "Who are you referring to?"


    "You know exactly who I mean, and so does everyone else," Jenny retorted.

 Chapter 113

    Jenny''s arrogance was evident.


    Tiffany tried to intervene by gently tugging at Jenny''s sleeve, but Jenny brushed her off as she retorted, "First, you seduced Mr. Hackett at school, and now you''re unting yourself in a ce like this. You truly disgust me!"


    Sheldon, known for his fiery temper, exploded at her words. "What the hell did you just say?"


    Witnessing Sheldon''s anger, Jenny''s expression shifted slightly, but she quickly softened her tone earnestly, "I''m doing this for your own good! Do you know this woman tried to seduce ra''s boyfriend? "She even went as far as to attend our school just to pursue him! Why are you standing up for someone like her?"


    Lyra chuckled and asked, "ra''s boyfriend? Where did she get a boyfriend from?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Jenny shot Lyra a disdainful nce and said, "You''re no better, you''re clearly an escort just like her! You have no right to question me!"


    "Fuck! I''m losing my patience!" Lyra was so infuriated by her words that she was about toy her hands on Jenny, but Charlie was quicker to defend her, "Who the hell are you cursing at?"


    Charlie''s voice was loud enough to attract the attention of jenny''s parents, Andrew Lawson and Renee Dobbs not far away. The two quickly walked over together with Tiffany''s parents when they realized that it was Charlie speaking and their daughter was standing beside him.


    "What''s going on? What''s all this noise about?" Andrew asked. He addressed the situation with an elder''s demeanor, clearly aiming to defend his daughter.


    "Dad! They''re picking on us!" Jenny had always been Andrew''s beloved daughter. He scanned the group and deliberately asked, "Who was the one who bullied my daughter?" Charlie spoke up, "It was me. Why so?"


    Andrew ridiculed in a patronizing tone, "You''re dressed so indecently at such a young age. Don''t you know what kind of asion this is? Your parents should discipline you properly!" Jenny''s expression changed, and she hurriedly tugged at her father''s sleeve to whisper, "Dad, he''s Charlie Foster..."


    "Who''s Charlie Foster? I''ve never heard of him! Today, it''s the Hackett family''s event, not the Foster family''s!" Upon hearing this, Jenny''s face instantly turned pale..


    Sheldon sneered, "Is that so? You even know this is the Hackett family''s event?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Andrew frowned impatiently.


    Sheldon sneered, "You don''t even know who sent you the invitation?" With that remark, Andrew suddenly realized something was amiss.


    Jenny whispered, "He''s... Mr. Sheldon of the Hackett family."


    As Andrew realized that Sheldon was from the Hackett family, his demeanor shifted. His previous arrogance was reced with a smile.


    "I see, you''re Mr. Sheldon from the Hackett family. You look remarkable, but howe Mr. Sheldon is hanging out with this bunch? They seem like they''re up to no good. Don''t let them influence you, Mr. Sheldon."


    "It appears that the Foster family is not as renowned as the Hackett family," Charlie''s expression was grim. It was the first time Maeve had seen such anger on Charlie''s face. Most likely, it was because of Jenny''s derogatory remark about Lyra being an escort.


    Tiffany''s father, Lanny Williams couldn''t help but ask softly, "What''s going on? Why are you guys arguing with Mr. Foster?"


    Tiffany had yet to speak, but Jenny intervened, "Uncle Williams, this escort was snatching our friend''s boyfriend. She even caused our friend to faint in anger just now. We were simply expressing our frustration!"


    Sheldon angrily retorted, "You''re full of shit! Say one more word, and I''ll tear your mouth apart!"

 Chapter 114

    Jenny, intimidated by Sheldon''s actions, took two steps behind her father for safety.


    This was the greatest injustice Andrew had ever allowed his daughter to endure. He spoke up, "Mr. Sheldon! Jenny is just a young girl. As you''re older than her, you should show some leniency. How could you..."


    Before Andrew could finish his sentence, Sheldon found it amusing and asked, "Are you telling me what to do?"


    The people watched how Andrew could handle the situation. Sheldon was from the Hackett family and since childhood, only his brother Levi could control him. No outsider had dared to assert authority or lecture him.


    Andrew''s expression turned grim. "No matter what, I''m still your elder!"


    "And who are you to speak?" Sheldon disregarded Andrew''s status.


    In this social circle, it''s always the strong ones who call the shots. A small business like theirs, eaming two hundred thousand dors a month, wouldn''t have been invited if not for Maeve.


    "Mr. Sheldon, this woman is just an escort! How can you disrespect us for the sake of an escort? At least we own a family business. She has nothing!" Jenny trembled with fear, as she found some courage beside her father.


    Sheldon''s gaze turned even more menacing. "I''ve warned you. Say one more word again, and I''ll rip your mouth apart!"


    Jenny was frozen in fear under Sheldon''s re. She couldn''tprehend his rage over an escort.


    Lyra said coldly, "Look closely! She''s Maeve Scott, the sole daughter of the Scott family. Do I need to borate on the Scott family''s status?"


    Jenny and Tiffany were taken aback by this familiar name. They had recently seen news online about the Brooks couple shopping together. The person before them... was Maeve! "No, no way! How could she be Ms. Scott?" Jenny''s face was full of disbelief.


    Soon, Jenny seemed to find a loophole and said, "If she''s Ms. Scott, she would be married by now. Why would she still be seducing someone else''s boyfriend? Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?" "Exactly! if she''s Ms. Scott, shouldn''t she be here with Mr. Brooks in such a ce?" Tiffany also couldn''t ept that the woman before them was Maeve. Thispletely contradicted their understanding. "What''s all thismotion about?" Suddenly, a cold voice cut through the argument.


    Maeve turned around, only to see a man in a wheelchair.


    His body appeared frail, dressed in a simple white shirt. Despite his delicate appearance, his eyes held a stem gaze. The emblem on his chest confirmed his identity: Levi, the current head of the Hackett family.


    "Levi." Sheldon could only step aside upon seeing Levi


    "Mr. Hackett, I''ve heard much about you!" Andrew never expected to encounter Levi in person. Even Lanny eagerly anticipated shaking hands with Levi.


    However, Levi didn''t even nce up. His tone was gentle but cold, "The six of you causing amotion here is equivalent to disrespecting me. Sheldon, send them out."


    "Understood, Levi" Sheldon addressed Jenny and Tiffany''s families coldly, "Why are you still here?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jenny''s expression shifted slightly. "Mr. Hackett, the invitation was sent to us by the Hackett family. We''ve just arrived. Why are you asking us to leave? Is this how you treat your guests?" Span to im Your Surprise Reward


    y

 Chapter 115

    Maeve was taken aback by Jenny''s audacity. Who exactly was Levi? Perhaps no one had ever dared to disy such arrogance in his


    presence


    "Would the six of you care to experience the hospitality of the Hackett family?" Levi lifted his gaze, yet his eyes were deep and unreadable. Despite the faint smile on his face, his words sent chills down everyone''s spine.


    Suddenly, several bodyguards seized the two families and forcefully escorted them outside.


    Jenny''s high heels fell to the ground as she struggled. "Let go! What do you think you''re doing? Let go of me!"


    The entire hall fell silent in an instant as if nothing had happened.


    "Apologies for themotion," Levi said, his tone now warmer.


    Maeve couldn''t help but size up Levi. She hadn''t interacted with him much before in her previous life, but seeing him now, she understood. why the Hackett family''s fortune had thrived under his leadership. He was a mysterious and formidable figure.


    "Mr. Spencer, could we speak privately?" Levi''s gaze settled on Zion


    Lyra whispered to Maeve, "Levi has always been mature for his age. Though we''ve known each other since childhood, we''ve hardly spoken."


    "Is Zion is close to Levi?" Maeve asked.


    "Perphaps, I''m not too sure." As Lyra spoke, she recalled Jenny''s actions at the Hackett family banquet earlier, and her expression soured." Zion kept quiet when even Charlle spoke up. How does he n to win over a girl like this?"


    "He''s probably just enjoying the drama," Maeve chuckled softly.


    Zion probably stayed silent because he knew Maeve had orchestrated today''s affairs. It wouldn''t be as entertaining if he had revealed his identity. Zion was in fact, waiting for her to speak.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Maevezily leaned against the table. Unfortunately, ra had fled, and Maeve hadn''t had a chance to say a word in the chaos. But it didn''t matter; ra''s lies had already been exposed tonight. Whatever happened here today would soon spread as gossip and reach Sergio''s ears.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital corridor, Larry hurried back to the ward after receiving a call. He informed Sergio, "Mr. Brooks, there seems to be an incident at the Hackett family''s event."


    Sergio signaled for silence and nced at the still-unconscious ra on the hospital bed. He whispered to Larry, "Let''s continue this conversation outside."!


    "... Sure, Mr. Brooks." Larry hesitated before leaving to wait outside.


    Once they were alone, Sergio asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s about Madam..." Before Larry could finish, Sergio frowned and asked, "What''s she done now?"


    "It was because of Ms. Stewart''s ssmates. They used Madam of being an escort and made some unpleasant remarks. Mr. Hackett had chased them out," Larry answered. Chapter 116


    0

 Chapter 116

    "They''ve used her of being an escort?" Sergio''s frown grew deeper as he continued, "Would she just stand there and let herself be ndered?"


    "Madam hasn''t said a word throughout, but Ms. Jansen seemed quite upset," Larry paused before continuing, "One of our people there sald the cause was Ms. Stewart''s two ssmates who used Madam of seducing Ms. Stewart''s boyfriend."


    Sergiopressed his lips in silence. He was contemting ra''s limited interactions at school. He had never heard of ra having a boyfriend either.


    "Go and investigate this matter thoroughly, including at the school, "Sergio instructed.


    He usually didn''t intervene in Maeve''s affairs at Amenam University. Maeve had always kept a low profile, and there hadn''t been any rumors about her that reached Hailey during her time at school. But the usation of being an escort didn''t seem baseless. Moreover, this matter was rted to ra,


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks." Larry left promptly.


    Sergio pushed open the door to the ward and found ra awake. She looked haggard as she met his gaze. "Sergio, I''m sorry... for causing you trouble."


    "The doctor said you had low blood sugar. Get some rest."


    ra pressed her lips together and asked, "I overheard Larry mentioning an incident at the banquet. Is it?"


    "It''s nothing serious." Sergio''s tone was distant.


    ra didn''t say anything else. Lately, Sergio''s attitude towards her had been unpredictable, and ra felt like she couldn''t hold onto his affection anymore.


    "ra, I will let Larry send you home from the hospital tomorrow. I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll leave first." Sergio said. ra wanted to call out to Sergio, but Sergio had already walked out of the ward.


    Late night at the Hackett family''s banquet, many were starting to feel the effects of alcohol.


    Seeing that Charlie hadn''te down from upstairs yet, Lyra asked Charlie beside her, "How much longer do you think Zion and Levi will be up there?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s there to talk about? Everyone''s left," Charlie replied.


    "They''re gone?" Lyra was aggravated. "Zion left without even letting us know?"


    "He did tell me!" Charlie looked innocent.


    "Why didn''t you tell me, then?" Lyra asked.


    "I thought you were enjoying yourself too much with your drinks, so I forgot..."


    Lyra tapped Charlie''s head. "Zion''s gone, but what about Maeve? He''s so dumb! It''s sote now and he doesn''t low to send her home first?" Charlie rubbed his sore head and said, "He did inform me! He asked me to take you two drunkards home!!


    "Can that be the same?" Lyra was about to speak again when Maeve chuckled beside her.


    "It''s okay. Zion probably has something to take care of. Tonight, I need to head back to the Brooks Manor, so it won''t be inconvenient for Charlie to send me. You two can head back first."


    "You''re going back to the Brooks Manor? Didn''t Sergio leave you behind and carry ra back tonight?" Lyra asked. The more Lyra thought about it, the angrier she became. How could he be such a jerk? "That''s exactly why I need to go back. With so many elites present tonight, tomorrow''s gossip will definitely reach Mrs. Brooks Senior''s ears. 1 can''t let her know I''m staying somewhere else." And that was why she hadn''t made a luss about her identity tonight.

 Chapter 117

    Maeve watched Levi''s figure for a moment. Levi seemed frail, yet he b intimidating.


    had sustained the Hackett family for years, which was somewhat


    "Sir, she''s here." At that moment, a bodyguard had escorted a tarty-looking woman over.


    Maeve observed the scene and pretended to sip her drink aside. As the womanid eyes on Levi, she adopted a seductive demeanor with her eyes shing flirtatiously. Maeve recalled seeing her attempt to approach Sheldon downstairs earlier, only to be rejected.


    "Mr. Hackett, is there anything that I can do for you?" The woman''s voice was low and soft, sending shivers down the spine.


    Maeve couldn''t resist stealing a few nces. The woman was practically clinging to Levi, who remained unfazed with a faint smile. Yet, that smile was tinged with coldness.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" The woman''s arms were firmly held, and she was pinned to the ground. As she trembled in fear, her morous demeanor faded.


    "Tell the person behind you that he''s got the wrong idea if he''s nning to gather information on the Hackett family through women. Levi''s tone was icy and devoid of any warmth. He paused, then chuckled, "Forget it, let my men handle it instead."


    The woman had been struggling, but her face turned deathly pale after hearing his words. With a simple gesture from Levi, the bodyguard grabbed the woman''s hair and tossed her from the second floor. A piercing scream echoed, and Maeve''s heart trembled along with it.


    Although falling from the second floor wouldn''t be fatal, it would likely leave them crippled for life. Levi... was truly ruthless.


    But then again, if he wasn''t ruthless, how could he hold such a powerful position in the Hackett family? No wonder people in this circle trembled at the mention of Levi; this man was truly formidable. "Ms. Scott, are you done watching?" Levi turned his wheelchair to meet Marve''s gaze.


    Maeve quickly averted her gaze, realizing she had been caught satisfying her curiosity. She had iting.


    "Mr. Hackett, about that woman..."


    "She''s just an escort, a ything for the elite "Levi''s tone was indifferent as if the woman thrown down moments ago was nothing more than a bag of trash.


    Then, he continued with a hint of amusement, "I''ve heard Sheldon mention you several times, Ms. Scott. It seems you and my brother get along quite well."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve''s heart skipped a beat at this. She couldn''t detect any warmth in Levi''s eyes. She had approached Sheldon initially because of his identity and future status, but even he had seen through her intentions. let alone Levi.


    Maeve thought back to the woman earlier. It was clear Levi had intended for her to witness it, as a warning: Though Maeve''s heart raced, she kept herposure and replied, "We''re just ssmates, we''re not that close."


    Levi chuckled and said, "It''s windy here, Ms. Scott. It''s better to stay downstairs. My brother''s there tob, you two can chat."


    Maeve couldn''t grasp Levi''s motives, but one thing was for sure he didn''t want her near the terrace. Of course, Maeve wouldn''t challenge Levi. She went downstairs after nodding politely..


    As she reached downstairs, she spotted Sheldon drinking alone. At the sight of her, he immediately approached and asked, "Why did you go upstairs?"


    Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!


    ya

 Chapter 118

    "I just needed some fresh air," Maeve said as she noticed a hint of unease in Levi''s eyes. "Does your brother


    "Not exactly.. that''s where Levi does his business," Levi replied vaguely.


    r mind people going upstairs?"


    Maeve wasn''t familiar with the rules of the Hackett family, having never attended one of their events before. However, the fact that no one had stopped her from going upstairs earlier suggested that Levi had permitted it, perhaps as a warning against getting too close to his brother.


    "It''s gettingte, I should go," Maeve said.


    "I''ll send you back," Levi insisted.


    "It''s fine." As Maeve was about to leave, Sergio had entered the Hackett Manor. Despite the toast from the other guests, he walked straight to


    Maeve.


    "Let''s go home," Sergio said firmly, leaving no room for discussion.


    Maeve avoided his gaze as her expression turned cold. Just moments ago, everyone had witnessed Sergio carrying ra away. Yet now he''s suddenly back to bring her home. Was he trying to publicly embarrass her?


    Sheldon sneered "Should Maeve always do as you say, Sergio? Seems a bit controlling, don''t you think?"


    Sergio nced at Levi with an indifferent expression. He continued, "Maeve is my wife. If she''s noting with me, is she nning to leave with you?"


    "You!" Levi had a fiery temper, and Sergio''s words sparked his anger. The atmosphere grew tense. It was evident that Sergio was here in a rage, but he controlled himself due to the setting.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve couldn''t understand where Sergio''s anger wasing from. Was he trying to me her for ra''s fainting?


    "Sheldon, apologize to Mr. Brooks," Levi''s voice came from behind as he exited the elevator.


    Reluctantly, Sheldonplied with his brother''s request. He said coldly, "Mr. Brooks, my apologies."


    Sergio didn''t spare Sheldon a nce, instead, he grabbed Maeve''s hand to leave. Maeve winced and frowned slightly. She couldn''tprehend why Sergio was using such force!


    However, before Sergio could reach the door, a group of bodyguards blocked their path, followed by another group surrounding Sergio and Maeve. Maeve surveyed her surroundings noting that these guards were armed with stun batons,


    Courtesy before violence? Levi was indeed intriguing.


    "Mr. Hackett, are you not intending to let me leave?" Sergio asked.


    Levi responded with a faint smile, "Of course, no one could stop Mr. Brooks from leaving. However, Ms. Scott is Sheldon''s good friend and an honored guest of the Hackett family. No one can take her away unless she chooses to."


    Sergio''s eyes narrowed in response to Levi''s words, and the tension between them escted.


    Levi then turned to Maeve with a slight smile, and asked, "Ms. Scott, are you willing to leave?" Maeve was taken aback by the unexpected turn of events. Chapter 119

 Chapter 119

    Levi''s tuning in throwing the question to her was perfect. Sergio''s attempt to bring her away in public today clearly showed his disregard for the Hackett family.


    Obviously, Sheldon wouldn''t let Sergio leave so easily. Otherwise, rumors would spread the word that the Hackett family feared Sergio.


    Levi backed her up to prove that the Hackett family wasn''t afraid of Sergio. However, if she truly chose not to leave with Sergio tonight, both the Brooks and the Hackett families would be at odds because of her.


    Sergio''s reputation would be damaged, and as his wife, Maeve would find no refuge within the Brooks family. Even if the issue reached Hailey, she wouldn''t defend a daughter-inw who disgraced the family. As for the Hackett family, they would gain an enemy while distancing themselves from Maeve who failed to read the situation.


    Though Levi''s words seemed to be directed at her, Maeve saw only one option: to leave with Sergio. This decision was crucial for maintaining peace between both families and ensuring her future protection. Maeve felt a chill down her spine. Levi was truly a terrifyinglyplex person.


    After a brief pause, Maeve replied, "Thank you, Mr. Hackett. It''s gettingte now, so I''ll leave with Sergio first. I apologize for any inconvenience caused."


    Levi lowered his gaze for a moment before raising his hand. The bodyguards stepped aside, and Sergio''s grip on Maeve''s arm tightened as he turned to leave. ay moments ago, Sergio''s people


    Maeve then noticed that there Sergio had people waiting outside the Hackett Manor. Had she chosen to stay might have stormed into the ball without hesitation. What would have happened then... Maeve dared not think further. These two figures who dominated Seathburn City were indeed indecipherable. like this?"


    "Levi! You''re just letting Sergio leave like this?" Sheldon asked.


    "I''ve given her the choice," Levi replied, his expression indifferent.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what would happen if she chose not to leave-Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "The Hackett family will protect her in the future if she chooses not to leave. Even if it meant going against Sergio," Levi said and left.


    Sheldon was surprised by his brother''s unexpected response. He usually only cared for his own interests.


    Maeve was roughly pulled into the car by Sergio. As she felt like her bones were about to be crushed, she frowned and looked dissatisfiedly at Sergio.


    "Sergio! Are you out of your mind? You shouldn''t lose your temper even if ra fainted!" Maeve said. Suddenly, Sergio mmed on the brakes, and Maeve almost hit the sun visor in front.


    Sergio had never lost hisposure like this. It seemed that ra''s fainting had driven Sergio insane. Or perhaps it was because she had angered Sergio because of Levi just now. "Maeve, I didn''t know you had such capabilities."


    Sergio suddenly strangled Marve''s delicate neck. Maeve saw the anger in his bloodshot eyes. Maeve forced herself not to cry out in pain, Sergio seemed to have lost control and continued to strangle her tightly.


    "Sergio...!" Maeve''s breathing became increasingly difficult, and her hand hung weakly at her side.

 Chapter 120

    Sergio quickly withdrew his hand as Maeve seemed on the verge of passing out.


    "Cough, cough!" Maeve coughed twice, her face still flushed, and it took her a while to recover.


    "Maeve, I..." Sergio wanted to reach out and touch the red marks on Maeve''s neck, but she backed away instinctively.


    Sergio fell silent. He had lost control just now.


    As Sergio and Maeve made their way home, neither of them spoke. Upon arriving at the Brooks Manor, Maeve noticed the cozy decorations inside, which were obviously arranged by Hailey.


    As she reflected on the scene in the car moments ago, Maeve couldn''t suppress a self-deprecating smile. The idea of sharing a roof with a man who tried to kill her was sickening. "Maeve!" Sergio''s voice sounded from behind, but Maeve continued walking upstairs. She didn''t want to say a word to Sergio now, let alone listen to his exnation.


    The next morning, as dawn approached, Maeve came down from upstairs and saw Sergio leaning tiredly on the sofa, looking as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    With a few daily essentials packed, Maeve prepared to head back to the apartment early.


    As she came down, Sergio''s nerves immediately tensed. He blocked Maeve''s path, appearing somewhat disheveled and weary. He softened his tone and asked, "Where are you going?" "Back to the apartment," Maeve replied, her expression cold.


    Sergio grabbed Marve''s wrist and hesitated before slowing saying, "Don''t leave today. Last night''s incident caused quite a stir, so I''m worried grandma wille and ask about it."


    Maeve shook off Sergio''s hand. She thought Sergio wanted to apologize forst night''s incident, but she didn''t expect him to still be worried about ra getting hurt.


    "This man is beyond redemption," she thought to herself.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Just tell her the truth," Maeve said firmly. She had intended to stay today, but yesterday''s incident made her eager to leave.


    Sergio held onto Maeve''s luggage and said, "Don''t you want to keep grandma from finding out that you''re studying at Amenam University?" Maeve detected the underlying threat in Sergio''s single sentence. As expected, he was willing to do anything for ra''s sake.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can divorce you," Maeve dered firmly.


    Sergio was caught off guard by Maeve''s words. Maeve then walked past him with her luggage and ignored Sergiopletely.


    As he felt a sudden emptiness in his hand and a hollow ache in his heart, Sergio rubbed his temples in frustration. He couldn''t understand why he had lost control of his emotionsst night. He was usuallyposed, but Maeve''s refusal to apany him to the banquet and then showing up with Zion had left him extremely frustrated.


    However this time, he had gone too far.


    Just then, Sergio''s phone rang, and he answered wearily, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Brooks, Ms. Stewart wants to be discharged now," Larry replied.


    "Got it, send me there now."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Spin to im Your Surprise Reward


    ?

 Chapter 121

    Not long after, Larry drove Sergio to the hospital. Sergio took care of ra''s discharge procedures as her guardian.


    "Sergio, I need to go back to schoolter. Can you give me a ride?" ra''s eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    Sergio nodded. He felt responsible for ra''s well-being, especially after she had faintedst night and considering her injuries.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ra''s face lit up with joy at t Sergio''s agreement.


    Yesterday evening, Maeve had messaged Lyra, who had then sent her driver over early this morning. After Lyra got out of the car, the driver ced Maeve''s luggage in the trunk.


    Lyra was puzzled and asked, "Why are you wearing a scart in this weather?"


    "My neck feels a bit chilly," Maeve replied with a forced smile.


    However, Lyra sensed something amiss. She noticed the bruises on Maeve''s neck when she pulled down the scarf.


    "Who did this? Was it Sergio?" Lyra''s anger red up.


    Maeve knew Lyra''s temper so she attempted to calm her down by saying, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Was it that scumbag?!" Lyra fumed, ready to storm Into the Brooks Manor.


    Maeve held onto Lyra and pleaded, "Please don''t go. I''m really fine."


    "No! I''ll make that scumbag pay!" Lyra insisted.


    Maeve hugged Lyra tightly. "Sergio promised not to target Jansen Group anymore. Causing a scene now will only make things worse!"


    "I''m not afraid of him! Let him try to destroy me if he''s capable!" Lyra dered defiantly. Maeve quickly pulled Lyra into the car and instructed the driver to lock the doors. She couldn''t allow Lyra to stir up trouble.


    "Mavy! Are you just going to let him bully you? What''s good about him? You''re really getting on my nerves!" Lyra eximed.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll find a way topensate me for the injury. I won''t let him get away with it," Maeve reassured her.


    "You... Lyra was at a loss for words.


    Maeveforted her, "I haven''t taken any action yet, but you''re angrier than I am."


    Suddenly, Lyra revealed, "My mom was beaten to death by Tyler Jansen."


    Maeve was taken aback. Lyra''s eyes welled up with tears as she struggled to contain her anger. "That''s why I took over hispany, and he must pay for my mother''s life. Men who beat their wives are despicable!"


    Maeve tightened her grip on Lyra''s hand. Lyra sniffled and said, "It''s all in the past." Indeed, it was all in the past, but the pain was still deeply ingrained. How could it be easy to let go?


    As the car arrived outside the gate of Amenam University, Lyra apanied Maeve to have breakfast.


    However, they coincidentally ran into ra when they were outside Building z. ra''s slender face looked weary, and her fragile appearance evoked sympathy.

 Chapter 122

    Marve''s eyes immediatelynded on ra''s ck suit that was adorned with the Brooks family emblem on the chest. It was Sergio''s jacket. "Maeve, Ms. Jansen." ra smiled and said, "What a coincidence."


    Lyra''s expression turned even graver than Maeve''s, especially after learning that Sergio hadid hands on Maeve over rast night. Without hesitation, Lyra pped ra. Maeve couldn''t intervene in time, and Lyra''s gaze tumed ky.


    ra''s eyes welled up instantly as she questioned, "Ms. Jansen, I haven''t done anything wrong. Why did you hit me?" ra''s tearful plea attracted the attention of students heading to morning sses, who observed from afar.


    ra was somewhat of a celebrity at Amenam University. With outstanding grades and good looks, she embodied the image of a positive and kind-hearted campus belle. Most people at school were aware of ra''s achievements, and the male students especially admired her.


    "You still dare to ask me why?" Lyra sneered. "Not only did you spread rumors at school that Maeve is an escort, but you also posted defamatory messages about Maeve on the bulletin boards at school! How dare you have the audacity to cling to someone else''s husband?" ra looked aggrieved with tears streaming down her face as if the whole world had betrayed her


    "Ms. Jansen, how can you humiliate me in front of so many people? Yes, I may be poor, but I have dignity! I''ve never done any of those things! "ra''s expression remained resolute. "You can''t treat me like this Just because Maeve is your good friend! I may be poor, but I won''t allow you to defame me like this! You can''t tamish my reputation even if you''re rich!"


    Lyra was furious but struggled to find words to counter ra''s moral stance. Maeve stepped in front of Lyra and chuckled at ra. "Did you Just say ''poor''?"


    ra still wore that pitiful yet stubbom expression as she gazed at Marve


    Maeve had only retaliated against ra tit for tat before, as she had never intended to harm her reputation at school. But ra''s brazen attitude just now made Maeve feel she had been too lenient. She shouldn''t have given her chances.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve approached and watched ra retreat in fear. "What do you want?!"


    sak the suit jacket that draped over


    Maeve directly snatched the bag from ra''s hands and polled out one bank card after another. She also took


    y month, covers your expensive tuition


    "Every single bank card here is from Sergio. He gives you tens of thousands of dors in allowance every fees, and even buys you your bags. Everything on you, from head to toe, is with his money! "ra, don''t forget that Sergio and I are husband and wife. His money is our joint property, What right do you have to talk about being poor? Where do you got the audacity to talk about dignity?" Maeve said. ra''s face paled.


    "Isn''t this Sergio''s jacket?" Maeve smirked. "My below husband is so considerate. He sponsors your education, personally drops you off at school, and even puts a jacket on you to make sure you don''t get cold."


    As Marve spoke, everyone around understood what had happened. A married man being so attentive to another woman clearly indicated an inappropriate rtionship.


    "I didn''t expect re to be like this.."


    "I thought she had integrity, but it turns out she''s just a bome-wracker."


    "She''s living off someone else''s money and yet has the nerve to use thewful wife!"


    "I bet she spread those rumors on the bulletin board because she''s just jealous. How malicious!"


    As ra listened to theirments, her face alternated between tuming pale and red.


    Suddenly, a hand snatched the jacket from Marve''s grip. Marve froze as Sergio draped it over ra, his expression cold as he faced Maeve." I''ve told you before, I''ve never crossed the line with ra." "Crossed the line? What defines crossing the line?"


    Marveughed lightly and said, "ra apanied you to various banquets, you rushed to her side at the slightest illness, and you repeatedly embarrassed me, your wife, in front of everyone because of her."


    With each word from Maeve, Sergio''s face grew grimmer.


    Maeve approached Sergio and locked eyes with him. She said word by word, "Sergio, crossing the line isn''t just about getting into bed with someone. Your behavior now is even more horrendous."

 Chapter 123

    Marve''s works made Sergio freeze. Maeve pulled Lyra beside her and said, "Let''s go." Lyra followed Maeve out while shooting Sergio a cold nce.


    itally, Maeve didn''t want to confront Sergio, but she couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "Sergio..." ra gently tugged at Sergio''s sleeve. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s with the bulletin board? Sergio suddenly asked.


    ra''s expression shifted slightly, but she quickly put on a pitiful look and exined, "Someone at school was jealous of Maeve''s beauty, so they spread rumors about her. Maeve misunderstood and thought it was me who did it, so...


    Sergio frowned deeply. He had never been interested in Maeve''s school affairs, let alone known about rumors at school concerning her. Maeve had never mentioned them to him.


    "Sergio, I swear it wasn''t me. I''ve exined everything to Marve, but she still insists it was me.."


    Sergio fell silent.


    ra bit her lip fearing that Sergio wouldn''t believe her. She went on, "The director had already investigated the bulletin board incident, and I was proven innocent. But Maeve is biased against me and refuses to ept the truth."


    Seeing ra sobbing quietly with her head down, Sergio couldn''t bring himself to say anything too harsh. He just patted her head and said, " Go back to ss. I''ve already discussed your study abroad ns with the chancellor.


    Your grades have been declining recently. However, you can still study abroad as long as you regain the top position in the department in the


    next exam.''


    H


    As Sergio was about to leave, ra was taken aback. She hugged Sergio from behind and whispered, "Sergio, 1-1 don''t want to study abroad anymore. Can I stay?"


    Sergio frowned and turned to look at ra. "Studying abroad is a serious matter. Tell me why you want to stay?"


    ra looked at Sergio, speechless. She used to want to study abroad because she firmly believed that even if she went abroad, Sergio would always have her in his heart. But now, she feared losing him to Marve if she left.


    "I just... prefer to pursue a Master''s degree here," ra finally said


    Sergio paused before saying, "I''ll speak to the chancellor about your decision. But the postgraduate entrance exam for this year has already ended, so you''ll have to wait."


    "I understand. I''ll study hard." ra''s face flushed. She was willing to give up on studying abroad as long as she could stay by Sergio''s side.


    After seeing ra off, Sergio left the campus. Larry waited in the car before asking, "Mr. Brooks, are we heading back to thepany?"


    "How did the investigation fromst time turned out?" Sergio asked.


    "Well, it appears that Ms. Stewart''s two friends spread rumors about Madam being an escort because someone had posted defamatory messages on the bulletin board at Amenam University about." Larry paused briefly, contemting his next words. Then, he decided to send Sergio the photos he had on his phone.


    The images disyed snapshots of the bulletin board, posted on the campus forum. The caption read: "The beautiful campus belle turns out


    to be an escort! Allegations of using connections to enter Amenam University as a graduate student_"


    The images on the bulletin board were appalling. Larry could see the veins on Sergio''s forehead visibly throbbing, indicating his anger.


    "Who did this?"


    "The director had conducted an investigation at the school following the incident. It turns out it was orchestrated by a girl named Jenny, who happens to be Ms. Stewart''s close friend." Sergio frowned.


    Larry said, "Mr. Brooks, this matter might be rted to Ms. Stewart. Do you wish to continue investigating?"

 Chapter 124

    Sergio rubbed his temples as he felt the weight of Maeve being ndered and bullied. He was surprised that Maeve hadn''t brought up such an important matter to him. Did she really consider him that insignificant?


    "Now that the director has looked into it, there''s no need for further investigation," Sergio said calmly. "Just tell ra to distance herself from those students. I don''t want them influencing her." Larry hesitated briefly but nodded after seeing Sergio''s expression. "Understood, Mr. Brooks."


    Mave escorted Lyra to Buildin


    2


    Lyra hadn''t expected Sergio to overhear them and make things worse. "He''s defending ra so openly in front of you. It''s infuriating!"


    While angered, Lyra was more worried about Maeve''s situation. "You just argued with Sergio, What''s your n now?" After all, Maeve was Sergio''s wife, and it could make life in the Brooks family difficult for her if they were on bad terms.


    Lyra was filled with regret. Yet Maeve replied, "I used to avoid conflicts with Sergio, but I can''t always be passive for the rest of my life. I''m not willing to back down every time I see him now." Her path forward was clear; offending Sergio was no longer a concern


    "Lyra? What brings you here?" Charlie asked. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and held a stack of books, resembling a schr.


    Lyra looked at Charlie and couldn''t help but make a face at his appearance. "I came to send Maeve to school. And you... are you ying dress-up?"


    "You have no taste! This is a refined and elegant style!"


    "Elegant? What''s elegant about it?"


    Charlie refused to converse with Lyra, and Marve took advantage of their banter to put on her scarf, worried that Charlie might inform Zion upon seeing her injuries. But why... was she suddenly so afraid of Zion finding out?


    "Ms. Scott, don''t leave after school today. Zion said he''de to pick you up


    why?" Maeve''s face tensed.


    Charlie was puzzled. "Why? Aren''t you going to the grand opening today? You''re the boss"


    Maeve suddenly remembered. The grand opening!


    Recently, she had been so preupied with the situation between Sergio and ra that she had forgotten about thepany''s grand opening today,


    "Congrattions, Mavy! This is exactly lucky at cards, unlucky in love. I''ll be thergest shareholder in yourpany!" Lyra patted Maeve''s shoulder.


    Charlie muttered,


    "You won''t be thergest shareholder."


    Lyra was puzzled and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Nothing," Charlie replied and pretended to whistle casually.


    Maeve forced a smile and shook her head. "But, I might not be able to make it today."


    "Why?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 125

    She had braced herself for the worst-case scenario; at worst, Sergio would reveal her studies at Amenam University. She didn''t care. She could just divorce Sergio ahead of time.


    "I just don''t understand, what''s so good about a female university student? Mavy is prettier and more talented than her. Are you blind? How did I raise such a grandson!" Hailey shouted. "It''s my fault, Grandma. ra isn''t to me. Please don''t involve her in this," Sergio defended.


    "You!" Hailey stood up from the sofa, and said angrily, "I didn''t want to interfere too much in your affairs, but with your current attitude... Don''t me me for being heartless!"


    She turned to Larry and ordered angrily, "Go contact Amenam University immediately. Tell them to expel that girl named ra. If Sergio dares to have any further contact with that girl, I''ll make sure that she can''t survive in Seathburn City even if I have to use all my connections!"


    Maeve watched coldly. Hailey indeed had such capabilities in the past, after all, she was Peyton Brooks''s first wife. However... Hailey was no longer young, and the Seathburn today was fully dominated by Sergio.


    He was no longer the obedient Sergio from his childhood, Sure enough, he stood up.


    Hailey watched in disbelief while Sergio said, "Grandma, I''ve listened to you enough over the years. ra is someone I''ve nurtured. I have no choice but to oppose you If you really want to harm her."


    "You! Yo


    You!" Halley clutched her chest as she was deeply provoked.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Larry, send Grandma back to rest. Her health is not good. Make sure she doesn''t go out during this period," Sergio ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks," Larry replied after a pause.


    Allie was startled, but she could only support Hailey''s arms with the fear she might faint from anger.


    Maeve hadn''t anticipated this turn of events as Hailey was escorted out of the Brooks Manor. For the sake of ra, Sergio dared to stand up to Hailey and put Hailey in this situation.


    "Is there anything else I need to do here? If not, I''ll leave," Maeve said, not wanting to say much more to Sergio,


    As she turned to leave to go handle the Scott farmily''s mess, Sergio suddenly spoke up, "Did the Scott family call you?"


    "It''s hard to keep them in the dark when there''s such a big scandal about you being a female student''s sugar daddy," Maeve answered. Sergio frowned. "Maeve, do you always have to speak so harshly?"

 Chapter 126

    "So, you think my words were too harsh." Maeve couldn''t help but scoff, "Then, have you ever thought that words that are a hundred times harsher than that will hurt me too?" After a few seconds of silence, Sergio said, "I''ll take care of it."


    "You don''t have to." Marve turned around to leave


    "Why didn''t you tell me that people were gossiping about you at school?"


    Maeve paused. It was as if she''d heard a joke. "Why didn''t I tell you?"


    Maeve''s tone upset Sergio. He frowned and said, "If you told me, I would''ve-


    "Will you believe me if I told you that the person who started the rumor was ra?" Maeve immediately interrupted Sergio''s sentence.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sergio was stunned. He replied, "I already asked ra. She said she didn''t do it."


    Maeve sneered, "Then, there''s no point in discussing this any further."


    Sergio already made it clear that he believed in ra. When Maeve was about to walk k away, Sergio grabbed her arm and said sullenly, "Do you think I''m trying to protect ?"" "You''d


    I know if you are!"


    "You don''t even know if I ordered someone to look into it. Why are you so sure that ra was the one who started it?"


    Sergio was extremely forceful. He wasn''t going to let Maeve leave at all.


    "Maeve, are you sure you''re not just jealous of ra? And that''s why you''re using her?"


    "Let go!" Maeve angrily shook Sergio''s hand off.


    When he saw


    e saw the resentment in her eyes, Sergio felt his heart skip a beat.


    in me, so there''s no point in us talking about this."


    She said coldly, "Just admit it, Sergio. You believe in ra more than you believe in m


    After


    saying her piece, Maeve left Brooks Manor while Sergio was stunned in ce.


    Meanwhile, the Scotts were having stew for dinner. Everyone looked at Philip nervously.


    "Mr. Scott, do you think Ms. Scott will actually divorce Sergio?"


    "She can''t divorce him. If she does, what will happen to our projects?"


    "That''s right. Mr. Scott, hurry up and call her!"


    Their discussions went on and on. Philip already stopped paying attention to them.


    Maeve wasn''t answering his calls, and he couldn''t reach Sergio at all. Who knew what they were fighting over this time?


    Sharonughed. "In my opinion, there''s no way they''re getting divorced.


    "Everyone in Seathbum City knows Ms. Scott loves Sergio. Even if Sergio happens to be cheating on her with some university student, she''ll just look the other way and feign ignorance to keep her position as his wife."


    Suddenly, the door to Scott Manor opened. Marve heard Sharon''s harsh words at the doorway. She finally understood that to Sharon, she was just Sergio''s loyal bitch.


    "Ms. Scott is here!"


    Sharon immediately straightened up when someone announced Maeve''s return. She acted like a sophisticateddy who did no wrong.


    Philip looked at Maeve like she was his lifeline. He immediately ran to her.


    "Mavy! Mavy, you''re finally back! Tell me, what''s the meaning of this?


    "Did you fight with Sergio? Who on earth is that university student? Was Sergio mean to you?"

 Chapter 127

    Philip asked a bunch of questions in one go. Maeve knew Philip was the only one here who sincerely cared about her.


    She nced at the others and said nonchntly, "I''m going to divorce Sergio."


    Upon hearing Maeve''s words, Sharon''s smile faded away. She stood up from her chair and eximed, "What? Divorce?"


    "Aunt Sharon, why are you so surprised?"


    "H-How can you divorce him? It''s Sergio!" Sharon''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Maeve used to be utterly infatuated with Sergio. She worked so hard just to marry him, so how could she possibly want a divorce in just a few months after their marriage?


    After some thought, Philip asked, "Is that what Sergio wants?"


    "No, it''s what I want."


    "Did you think it through?"


    Maeve nodded. "I did."


    After hearing Maeve''s words, Philip finally made a decision and said, "Alright! Then, go ahead and divorce him!"


    "You idiot! What do yo


    do you mean go ahead?"


    Sharon shoved Phili aside and yelled at Maeve, "Ms. Scott, do you have any idea how important your marriage was? If you divorce Sergio, what about us? Don''t you feel sorry for your uncle at all?" Maeve stared at her coldly. For once, Philip grew a pair and pulled Sharon away. "Shut your mouth! You don''t have the right to speak here!"


    "Philip, are you crazy? I''m doing this for you and the family''s sake!


    "We''re talking about Sergio here! If she divorces him, what do you think will happen to us?"


    Maeve remained silent. Sharon was right.


    Sergio was the reason the Scott family could still live in luxury and fame. Her business marriage with Sergio was mutually beneficial and allowed Sharon to live in riches.


    Philip shouted, "I believe we can still survive without Sergio! Besides, even if the Scott family falls to ruin, we have more than enough money tost you for several lifetimes! You should be grateful!" "Why, you!" Sharon was furious.


    James, who stayed quiet the entire time, immediately sided with Sharon when he saw Philipsh out at her.


    "Dad! Mom''s right. Maeve is the daughter of the Scott family. After all we did to raise her, she should at least contribute to the family!" "Shut up!" Philip yelled at James.


    No matter how upset he was, James didn''t have the guts to go against Philip now.


    Philip looked at Maeve and said thoughtfully, "Mavy is the only daughter Patrick left behind. I promised him I''d take good care of her. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. The Scott family y can survive without Sergio."


    Maeve remained silent. She knew Philip cared about her. Ever since she was a child, Philip always treated her like she was his biological daughter.


    "Uncle Phil, trust me. I won''t let the Scott family fall to ruin."


    Sharon was livid, "Trust you? How are we supposed to trust you? Do you think getting into Amenam University is all you need to lead the family?"


    "That''s right! Mr. Scott, please rethink your decisions. What are we supposed to do if Ms. Scott divorces Mr. Brooks?


    "Ms. Scott, you can''t be so selfish! If you divorce Mr. Brooks, we''ll lose everything and starve"


    The crowd mored around them.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    1/1

 Chapter 128

    "That''s enough! Speak another word, and you''re out of this house!" Philip roared, silencing everyone.


    Although Philip was always amiable and kind, no one dared to go against him whenever he got angry.


    "Uncle Phil... Thank you." Maeve''s voice was very soft. She knew the Scott family would suffer if she divorced Sergio right now, but she swore not to let them suffer for long


    see him in


    Maeve stayed at the Scott Manor until evening came. After sending the members of the branch familles off, Philip asked Maeve to see the study.


    Philip no longer looked as young as he used to be. His face was marred by wrinkles and concem. "Mavy, does Sergio... mistreat you?"


    "It''s less of him mistreating me and more of him not liking me."


    "What about you?"


    Maeve stayed silent. She used to be infatuated with Sergio, but it was all in the past now


    Upon seeing her expression, Philip patted her shoulder and sighed. "Mavy, it must''ve been difficult for you, wasn''t it?"


    Maeve shook her head. "Uncle Phil, I''d like to discuss something with you."


    "Does it have to do with you and Sergio?"


    mily for a


    a while."


    "No. I want to take over the Scott family


    Philip looked at Maeve, confused. He said, "Mavy, I know you learned a lot at Amename University recently.


    "If you want to gain some experience, I can let you lead some of the smallpanies our family owns. But if you insist on taking over the family, I''m afraid that-


    "I know, Uncle Phil. You''re worried that the others might not trust me. Besides, they''re still resentful toward me for deciding to divorce Sergio.


    Philip nodded. "I''m d you understand."


    "Then, can you please let me take over some of our family''spanies that are suffering losses?"


    "Companies that are suffering losses?" Philip looked confused.


    "That''s right. Companies that are suffering losses." She needed to aplish something and give them hope to make the Scott family willingly bow down to her. When Maeve walked out of the study, she felt something bash her on her back. Tuming around, she saw James in casual attire.


    James was now 17 years old. He was more than one head taller than her. He stared down at Maeve.


    "Maeve, I''m warning you. Don''t you dare snatch my inheritance from me!"


    "James, is this how your mom raised you to be? I''m still your older cousin, you know. I can forgive you for hitting me, but how dare you speak to me in that tone!" "Bullshit! Don''t even mention that you''re my cousin. We raised you!


    "You''re


    e just some woman, while I''m the Scott family''s only heir! When the timees, all the inheritance will be mine!"


    Maeve''s eyes darkened. The reason James could say those things at such a young age was because of Sharon''s influence. Maeve couldn''t believe how much Sharon wanted the Scott family''s inheritance, Marve scoffed, "Who taught you to say such things?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Upon hearing her words, James looked guilty. "No one taught mel"


    "Is that so?" Maeve said coldly, "You better watch your mouth if you don''t want to be kicked out of the house. If this happens again, I''ll put you back in your ce."


    "Do you really think I''m scared of you, Maeve?" James sneered.


    "You''re divorcing Sergio, so no one''s going to protect you anymore. You should know your ce and beg Sergio for forgiveness instead. Then, maybe he''ll be merciful and let you stay as his wife for a few more days."

 Chapter 129

    The moment James said those words, Maeve gave him a huge p. James'' face swelled red.


    After being stunned for several seconds, he looked at her in disbelief. "How dare you p me!" "I already said I''d put you back in your ce if you said another word." Maeve red at James. James was livid. "Maeve, you fucking-"


    face was swollen red.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Maeve gave him another p. She put all her strength into it. James''s face was


    "You better watch your mouth! I''ve always looked the other way and ignored you because of Uncle Phil, but that doesn''t mean I''m weak! If you pick a fight with me again, your face is going to pay the price!" Maeve gaze was icy. She used to stay at Philip''s house before she married Sergio. Back then, even though James was still little, he often harassed her under Sharon''s encouragement.


    He would tear her textbooks apart, steal her stuff, and so on, but she always ignored his petty little pranks. Now, she had no reason to stay as lenient as she was.


    James was so angry he started trembling. Just as he was going to strike back using hisrger figure, Maeve suddenly shouted orders at the maids downstairs, "Were all of you hired to do nothing? Hurry up and take James back to his room!"


    Upon hearing themotion, a few maids immediately rushed upstairs. They stood beside James and advised him to leave. If Philip heard about this, he would get the beating of his life,


    James pointed at Maeve and dered arrogantly, "Just you wait! One day, I''ll kill you!"


    Maeve scoffed, "Go back and tell your mom to watch herself! As long as I''m alive, I''m not going to let her get her way!"


    Afraid that things might go out of hand, James had no choice but to suppress his anger and back down.


    Sergio called Maeve in the middle of the night. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "When are youing home?" Maeve said nonchntly, "I''m staying at Uncle Phil''s today, so I''m not going home."


    "I''ll get you right now."


    Maeve frowned. After a while, she replied, "You can get me tomorrow, I have something to discuss with you then."


    "I''ll fetch you home right now." Sergio sounded like he wouldn''t take no for an answer.


    Maeve nced at the time. It was now midnight.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Sergio waited for Maeve''s answer at the other end of the phone. Brooks Manor was empty today.


    Without a single person in sight, Sergio felt anxious. He felt like he was going to lose something. Unease kept tugging at his mind.


    "Fine." Maeve didn''t refuse him. Postponing what she had to say wouldn''t make a difference.


    James was eavesdropping on her outside the room. He snickered and sneaked into the garage downstairs. Maeve''s car was parked in there. James used a pair of scissors to cut the brake line. His expression was murderous. "Die, Maeve!"


    Sergio arrived at Scott Manor very soon and woke up Philip and Sharon. The two of them walked out to w


    James also joined them. Philip looked upset.


    wee him.


    "Sergio, if there are any misunderstandings between the both of you, you should talk it out before it''s toote." Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!

 Chapter 130

    Sharon gave Sergio some advice because she was scared Marve would divorce him.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing you at night. I''ll talk it out with Mavy."


    Sergio kept staring at Maeve, trying to read her expression. But Marve never spared him a single nce.


    "Mavy-"


    Philip was going to say something, but Maeve already knew what was on his mind and interrupted him, "I''m leaving now, Uncle Phil."


    Philip held his breath and said, "Have a sale trip.


    Marve nodded and walked out of Scott Manor with Sergio. "We''ll each drive our own car,"


    the


    After finishing her sentence, Maeve turned around to walk to the garage. Sergio grabbed her hand and frowned. "Are you still angry at me?"


    Maeve didn''t answer him.


    Sergio said softly, "What happened this time was my fault. I failed to control my emotions."


    "That''s not the problem, Sergio." Maeve retracted her hand and said, "We''ll talk when we reach home,"


    Marve entered the garage. Sergio stared at Maeve''s back, stunned.


    Their cars drove in the samene. Sergio knew Maeve was still angry, so he drove slowly behind Maeve''s car while keeping a safe distance. There was no one on the streets at night, so it looked especially empty. Maeve put on some calming music and thought about how she was going to discuss getting a divorce with Sergio.


    The first traffic light they encountered was red. Maeve tried to stop the car, but nothing happened when she stepped on the brakes. Maeve was stunned. There was something wrong with her car. Sergio, who was behind Marvo, nced at the traffic light and frowned. He called Maeve and said, "Maeve, did you know that red light? You''ll get in an ident if you drive like this!" you just ran a


    knew by now that there was something wrong with her


    Maeve tried stepping on her brakes multiple times. No matter how stupid she was, she k brakes.


    She forced herself to calm down and said, "Sergio... There''s something wrong with my car." "What did you say?"


    "My brakes aren''t working!" Marve''s face was pale. She wasn''t driving very fast, but there was a speed bump in front of her. If her car drove on at this speed, an ident would happen!


    Upon hearing her words, Sergio tumed pale. "Calm down and drive to an area with no people! Try to take as few turns as possible."


    Maeve was already as calm as she could be. There was another traffic lighting up soon, so Maeve quickly turned to avoid it...Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Sergio looked around and said on the phone, "Keep driving at this speed and hold on tight."


    Maeve was stunned. "What are you nning to do?"


    Sergio hung up the phone and stepped on the gas to speed up. He quickly caught up to Maeve''s car.


    Maeve opened her car window and shouted at Sergio, whose car was next to hers, "Sergio, what are you doing? Stop!"


    Sergio ignored her and mmed the gas pedal before making a sharp turn. His car blocked the path of Marve''s car. Before Maeve could even react, she heard a loud bang and felt a huge impact, The car stopped. Maeve''s ears were ringing. Her body mmed into the airbag.


    The windows shattered, and the ss shards cut her skin. She felt pain all over her body, but she didn''t know where she herself to stay conscious and opened her eyes, but white smoke blocked her vision.

 Chapter 131

    "Sergio..." "Maeve found it difficult to speak


    She opened the door and climbed out. She coughed as she choked on the smoke.


    When she got out of the car, she saw Sergio lying unconscious in the driver''s seat. Blood was trickling down his forehead. There were also several wounds on his body. "Sergio!" Maeve screamed and rushed to open the door. She tried to pull Sergio out.


    "Sergio, wake up! Wake up!" Maeve looked around and saw no one in the area.


    There were only their crashed cars in the vicinity. She saw oil leaking out of Sergio''s car from the edge of her vision.


    Feeling that something bad was about to happen, she quickly shook Sergio''s shoulder, "Sergio! Wake up! Sergio!"


    Sergio frowned. He forced his eyes open and saw Maeve''s nervous expression before him.


    His memory was blurry, but he felt like he had seen the same expression somewhere before. But it happened so long ago that he couldn''t remember. "Sergio!" Maeve''s voice echoed in his ears.


    "Can you move? Hurry up and get out! The car''s going to explode!"


    The back of Sergio''s car was on fire. Seeing that Sergio wasn''t speaking, Maeve tried her best to pull him out while he was still conscious.


    "It''s no use. You should leave." Sergio''s voice was wealt. Inside the car, he could tell that his leg was stuck.


    Maeve caught on to that fact very quickly. "Sergio, are you going to give up just like this? If you die here, what about ra?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sergio pursed his lips.


    hear 06.7%


    me?"


    Maeve continued, "You''re the only person ra can depend on. If you die, I''ll make her life hell! Do you h


    Sergio seemed to find what she said funny. He smiled bitterly.


    When the car crash happened, ra never appeared in his mind. All he thought about was Maeve


    Seeing that Sergio was still motionless, Maeve clenched her teeth. "Sergio, I don''t want to be a widow! If you die, I''ll remarry Immediately!"


    Sergio''s hand twitched. It seemed like her words had motivated him to live.


    Maeve yelled, "Zion likes me anyway! If you die, I''ll marry him! Then, you''ll be theughingstock of the entire Seathburn City!" Sergio''s breathing turned erratic for a moment. He helplessly reached both his arms out to Maeve.


    "You''re heartless." He even threw his life away for her.


    Seeing him reach out to her, Maeve immediately turned around to give him a piggyback ride. Sergio already freed his leg when she was rambling just now.


    Maeve could feel the fire spread. She didn''t know when the car would explode. She carried Sergio out of the car and dragged him as far away as possible.


    Suddenly, the car exploded with a loud boom. Both of them were caught in the impact. Maeve immediately shielded Sergio, but she felt Sergio pull her into his embrace to shield her instead.


    Maeve''s ears were ringing after the explosion. Sergio, who was on top of her, passed out and copsed onto her body.


    Maeve was stunned. "Sergio? Sergio!"


    When he didn''t respond, Marve anxiously cupped his face and cried out, "Wake up! Sergio!"

 Chapter 132

    Marve tried her hardest to pull Sergio''s phone out of his pocket. She stayed conscious long enough to call 911 and passed out. The next day, Maeve drowsily opened her eyes. When she saw Larry pacing beside her bed, she rasped, "Where''s Sergio?" Larry looked relieved when he heard her voice. He quickly asked, "Madam, are you thirsty?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Marve shook her head and asked again, "Sergio... Where''s Sergio?"


    "Mr. Brooks..." Larry looked nervous.


    "Mr. Brooks was severely injured. He''s currently in the Intensive Care Unit."


    Upon hearing his words, Marve tried to get up. Larry quickly held her arm down "Madam, the doctor said you were severely injured too, so you shouldn''t get out of bed for now!"


    Maeve didn''t have the strength to speak. Sergio only sustained such heavy injuries because he saved her. She couldn''t rx if she didn''t see him in person.


    "Madam..." When Larry tried to stop her, they heard amotion outside.


    "Where''s Mavy? Is she okay?"


    Maeve could tell that it was Philip''s voice. Larry checked outside the room and saw Philip and Sharon. Sharon was looking around like she was trying to find Marve "That''s right. How is Ms. Scott doing?"


    Scott Manor.


    Maeve saw just how nervous Sharon was through the window. It was clear that Sharon was eager to know if she died.


    Recalling how her brakes suddenly stopped working, Maeve fell into thought. Her car was fine before she drove it to Scott M


    She heard Larry say outside the room, "I''m sorry. Madam is resting right now."


    "Let them in," Maeve said calmly. She noticed a trace of disappointment in Sharon''s eyes. Her survival wasn''t what Sharon wanted.


    Philip immediately rushed into the room. His heart ached when he saw the wounds all over her body and the bandages wrapped around her forehead.


    "What earth happened? How did you end up like this?"


    "I think someone messed with my brake pad. My brakes didn''t work."


    Philip looked shocked and confused upon hearing her words. Maeve observed Sharon''s expression, but she didn''t see anything wrong.


    Was Sharon not the one who did it? But who else could it be besides Sharon?


    Philip nced at Sharon and said, "Get out of the room.


    Sharon was stunned. She asked, "Phil, you''re telling me to get out? Are you suspecting me?"


    Philip took a deep breath and stayed silent.


    Sharon put her hands on her hips and said, "Philip! I''ve lived with you for so many years.


    "Even if I didn''t contribute much, I still contributed a lot of effort. How could you treat me like I''m a thief?"


    Philip didn''t say it straight to her face, but Sharon still red at him and shouted, "How dare you suspect me! "Fine, then show me the proof! If you have proof, I''ll turn myself in!"


    "No one said it was you. Mavy''s still resting, so get out!"


    "Why, you!"


    "Get out!" Philip insisted that Sharon was disturbing Maeve, so all Sharon could do was angrily stomp out of the hospital room Maeve thought that Sharon didn''t look like she was acting. If Sharon were the culprit, she wouldn''t have been so confident. "Mavy, I know you think st


    Sharon might be the culprit, but I can guarantee she isn''t."


    "I know, Uncle Phil" Maeve said, "Even though Aunt Sharon normally speaks harshly, she wouldn''t be able to do something like this." Maeve wanted to say that Sharon wouldn''t be able to do something like that for now, but she didn''t.


    Milip nodded and said, "She''s just a little harsh. I''ll check the surveince cameras when I get home. I swear I''ll find the culprit for you." "Okay,"

 Chapter 133

    After sending Philip off, Maeve got out of bed. It seemed like her ankle was twisted. There was a sharp pain in her foot the moment she stepped on the floor.


    nbed?"


    Larry paled when he saw Maeve get out of bed. "Madam, why didn''t you stay in bed?"


    "I want to see Sergio."


    "Madam..." Larry wanted to say more, but he stopped.


    Maeve noticed that the door to Sergio''s hospital room was left ajar, which meant someone was inside. She stepped closer and saw a white silhouette. It was ra.


    Larry blocked Maeve''s vision and said guiltily, "Madam, you should head back to your room and rest."


    Marve''s eyes darkened. ra was there. It was no wonder why Larry didn''t want her to visit Sergio.


    "Fine." Maeve turned around and returned to her hospital room. She probably overthought what happened yesterday.


    ra would take care of Sergio. He didn''t need Marve.


    Suddenly, Maeve''s phone rang Lyra''s worried voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Maeve! Why didn''t you answer my calls?


    "You ghosted me for an entire day and didn''t even reply to my messages. Did something happen to you?"


    Maeve looked at the time. It was already afternoon.


    She would usually have long chats with Lyra every day. But since she was passed out for so long, she didn''t reply to Lyra''s messages. It was no surprise that Lyra was worried.


    "Yeah. I got in an ident." Marve sounded exhausted.


    "An ident? Where are you? I''ll get there right away!"


    Maeve gaped for a while before telling Lyra the hospital''s address. She lied on the bed and wondered who wanted to kill her. Since it wasn''t Sharon, it must be someone else in the Scott family, Maeve thought so hard she got a headache. She massaged her forehead and went through every candidate in her mind.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Maeve opened her eyes. Her expression turned sullen. She thought about what happenedst night.


    "Just you wait! One day, I''ll kill you!" James'' arrogant voice echoed in her ears.


    Maeve''s face turned ashen. Was it James? She couldn''t think of another person besides him. She used to think that James was just a delinquent, but she didn''t expect he wouldmit murder. Larry carried a


    a cup of hot water into the room. Maeve asked, "Is the car from the ident at the car dealership right now?


    "That''s right. We sent it to the car dealership this moming" Larry asked, confused, "Why do you ask?"


    "Call the dealer and ask them if there''s something wrong with the brake line."


    Larry immediately caught upon hearing her words. "Alright. I''ll ask them right away."


    Maeve watched Larry leave and slowly closed her eyes. She hoped that the culprit wasn''t James. After all, he was Philip''s only son.


    After a while, Larry came back and said sullenly, "The dealer said someone cut the brake line. Should we


    Investigate it, Madam?


    Maeve''s eyes darken. "There''s no need for that. You''re excused."


    "Understood."


    It seemed like it really was James.

 Chapter 134

    Lyra can into the room. Larry quietly left when he saw her. Maeve was shocked by how soon Lyra came to visit her.


    "What happened? Why do you have injuries everywhere?" Lyra pitied her.


    "Lonly got in a little car ident. It''s nothing major."


    Maeve stretched her an out. "See, I can still move."


    "You call that a little car ident?" Lyra looked at Marve''s wounds. She couldn''t bring herself to imagine what happened to Marvest night.


    "I was wondering why you didn''t message ine for an entire night! Where''s Sergio? Isn''t he supposed to be your husband?"


    Marve''s expression turned sullen when Lyra mentioned Sergio. "He''s next door."


    After Marve finished her sentence,


    Lyra stood up and walked out of the room. Maeve couldn''t stop her in time.


    Lyra saw ra walk out of the room next door the moment she left Maeve''s room. ra was talking to Larry


    Lyra sneered, "It''s you again?"


    ra frowned when she saw Lyra, but she wasn''t scared of Lyra now. They were in a hospital, so she didn''t think Lyra wouldy a finger on her. Seeing that a fight was about to break out, Larry immediately offered to ease the tension, "Ms. Stewart, let me drive you home for now.


    "Thank you, Larry." ra acted like a deer in headlights. She looked at Larry gratefully.


    Although Larry didn''t like ra, he didn''t want things to escte.


    Lyra watched the whole scene unfold. When ra passed Lyra, she smiled victoriously.


    Lyra was livid when she saw her smile. "Stop right there!"


    ra stopped and tumed back to say to Lyra, "Ms. Jansen, I know you don''t like me, but this is a hospital. The patients need to rest in peace. I''m sure you don''t want to worry Marve either, do you?" "Why, you


    Seeing that Lyra couldn''t fight back, ra smiled and said, "I knew you''d see the bigger picture. I''ll excuse myself now."


    "How shameless! She even came all the way to the hospital! Who does she think she is? Does she think she''s his wife or something?


    "Calm down."


    Seeing Lyra''s face flush red in anger, Maeve said, "Sergio saved me this time. To repay the favor, I decided not to pick fights with ra" "He saved you? ra might be who tried to kill you in the first ce!" "It''s not ra"


    "It''s not her? Then, who is it?" Lyra looked confused


    Maeve didn''t know how to exin herself. She didn''t want Lyra to worry about the Scott family''s affairs.


    Seeing how Maeve was behaving, Lyra had a hunch that Maeve didn''t want her to know. She patted Maeve''s hand.


    "Fine. Regardless of who the culprit is, you should prioritize your recovery now."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this."


    "Why?"


    When Maeve didn''t reply, Lyra asked in curiosity, "Are you scared that Zee will find out about this?"


    "Maeve thought it was strange how she didn''t want Zion to know either.


    She didn''t want him to worry, but she was also scared that Zion might do something drastic if he found out that the culprit was James after his investigation.


    "Fine. Since you don''t want them to know, I won''t tell."


    But Lyra noticed an issue very soon. She looked Maeve up and down and said, "But with how you look right now, I''m not sure me not telling


    will be much use


    There wasn''t a single spot on Maeve''s body that was left unscathed after the ident. She couldn''t possibly go missing for more than a month after starting apany either.


    Lyra was getting a headache. "I even greeted Charlle before I came to the hospital. Marve gaped. She was at a loss for words. If Charlie knew, Zion would know as well

 Chapter 135

    The front door to Scott Manor opened with a loud bang before a group of bodyguards in ck suits rushed in. It scared Philip and Sharon, just arrived home. They immediately backed up. "Phil! What''s going on?" Sharon hid behind Philip in fear.


    who


    "Where are the security guards? Call them here right now!" Philip forced himself to stay calm, but he turned pale when he saw the bodyguards in ck detaining his security guards. "Who are you people? What do you want?"


    Zion walked in through the front door. Upon seeing him, Philip gulped nervously. "Z-Zion?"


    After walking into the house, Zion pulled a chair out and sat on it.


    Philip said, "W-What is the meaning of this? We''ve never done anything to offend you!"


    Zion nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Scott, it''s true that you never offended me."


    "Then, why did you raid my house with your men?"


    "You didn''t offend me, but your son did."


    "James? What did James do to offend you?" Philip looked clueless


    Zion waved, and a man beside him pulled out aptop. Inside theptop was the surveince footage of the Scott Manor''s garage.


    It recorded James sneaking into the garage in the middle of the night to cut the brake line of Maeve''s car and leaving quietly.


    Philip''s face was ashen.


    Sharon turned pale when she watched it. "Impossible! That''s impossible!"


    Philip was so angry he started trembling. "Where''s James? Bring that brat here right now!" Philip yelled.


    James was sleeping in his room upstairs. He woke up upon hearing themotion


    He looked annoyed when he walked out of his room. "Can''t Inap in peace?"


    Upon finishing his words, he saw the group of bodyguards in his house. His face immediately turned sullen. "D-Dad!"


    James staggered backward. Zion''s men rushed upstairs and dragged him down by his arms.


    James struggled. "What are you doing? Let go! Let me go!"


    They pressed James down against the floor Sharon quickly rushed forward to shield James.


    "What a


    are you doing to my son?


    "Who are you? Why are you in my house?" Although James was scared, he was the only young man in the house, so he acted like he was fearless.


    Zion crossed his legs and stared down at James.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Philip grabbed James'' arm and said angrily, "Tell me, were you the one who got your sister in an ident? Speak, now!"


    "I-I..." James stuttered, but he forced himself to stay calm. "It''s none of my business! Why did you say it was me?"


    "Take a good look at this and see for yourself!" Philip pointed at theptop on the table. The recording of James entering and leaving the garage after cutting the brake line was ying on loop. James was shocked. "How is this possible? I''m sure I erased the surveince footage!"


    A loud p rang out in the room.

 Chapter 136

    Philip pped James across the face, startling Sharon.


    "Phillip! How could you hit your son? Are you even a man?"


    "Shut up! You were the one who raised him to be a murderer!" Philip''s voice trembled with anger. "Luckily, Mavy is okay. Otherwise, I would want his life!" Feeling guilty, Sharon could only shield James and sobbed softly.


    Zion watched the scene with disdain beside.


    Realizing g someone else was present, Philip turned to Zion and said, "Mr. Spencer, I understand what you want. But this is a family matter, can you please.. Zion stood up. He never intended to trouble Marve''s family. He was just worried that Philip might not find out who did it, so he came to inform them Since it''s a family matter, I trust you would be able to handle it," Zion said lightly. "However, Mr. Scott don''t mind taking matters into my own hands." Philip''s expression changed slightly.


    Zion''s words implied heavier punishment for James.


    "I understand, I won''t show favoritism." Philip nodded repeatedly.


    Zion raised his hand, and the bodyguards dispersed


    "We''re leaving," Zion saidzily.


    "Yes, sir!"


    In no time, everyone had left Scott Manor.


    James stood up defiantly and pointed toward the now empty door frontContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Who are those people? Why do you believe whatever they say? Dad, How can you trust them?"


    "Shut up!"


    Philip pped James across the face again, leaving James in shock.


    Sharon also became anxious. "Philip! They''ve all left. Why are you still hitting him?"


    if you handle this inadequately, I


    "Shut up!" Philip eximed angrily. "Zion came personally. He''s done us a big favor by not putting you in prison!"


    James turned pale.


    Zion Spencer?


    Philip ordered, "You have to stay home from today onward. I''m canceling all your cards, and tonight, you''lle with me to apologize to Mavy!" "Why should I apologize to her?" James exploded. "Dad, Maeve was raised by our family. Why should I apologize to her?"


    Philip was infuriated by James'' words.


    "You''re going to the hospital with me right now! Let''s go!"


    With that, Philip dragged James outside, regardless of his struggles.


    "What are you doing? Let go of our son!" Sharon tried to intervene but was ruthlessly pushed away by Phillip.


    James looked at Sharon pleadingly, but Philip immediately snapped, "Security! Hold him and have the driver take us to the hospital now!"


    The security guards restrained James, and the driver immediately drove them to the hospital. In no time, Philip had dragged James to the hospital Maeve could hear themotion outside the ward. James and Philip''s voices filled the halls.


    Lyra opened the door curiously and saw Philip draggingmmes inside.


    Seeing this, Marve told Lyra, "Lyra, you can step out for a moment. I need to talk to Uncle Phil¡±


    Lyra nodded and said, "Go abead. I''ll be outside."

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 "Okay.


    H


    Alter Lyra left, Philip pinned James to the ground and ordered, "Kneel! Apologize to Maeve!"


    James struggled for a few moments, but eventually, he was pinned down.


    He looked up resentfully at Maeve and forced out, "I''m sorry!"


    Maeve hadn''t expected Philip to find out so quickly. Even if James was as dumb as a rock, he should''ve destroyed the evidence.


    "Mavy,


    this is James''s fault. I''ll take him to the police station right now and let the police handle it!"


    Upon hearing this, James instantly became furious.


    "Dad, how could you surrender me to the police?"


    "You have the nerve to speak when you put yourself in this situation! Surrendering you to the police is letting you off easy!"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    If Zion were to handle this privately, James would have lost his life.


    "Uncle Phil, there''s no need to take him to the police station," Maeve suggested. "James is being difficult because Aunt Sharon spoils him too much."


    Philip nodded repeatedly, "It''s all his mother''s fault! He''spletely out of control now!"


    "Yesterday James came to me to discuss the Scott family''s inheritance with me. I merely nagged him a little and he tried to kill me. He really needs to be taught some respect.


    "What inheritance?"


    Philip looked puzzled,pletely unaware of what was going on.


    James''s face flushed red, and he eximed, "Macve, shut up!"


    "You shut up!" Philip suddenly came to his senses and kicked James. "You little brat, I''m not dead yet, and you''re already eyeing the Inheritance?" "Dad, that''s not true!"


    James''s cowered slightly, but he still refused to admit it


    Maeve said indifferently, "Uncle Phil, it''s not entirely James''s fault. Someone must have nted the idea in his head, otherwise he wouldn''t


    know what to say."


    Philip knew Maeve was talking about Sharon. He always doted on Sharon, so he turned a blind eye to whatever she did. But now, woman was scheming against him. He was furious.


    his beloved


    Initially, he threatened to take James to the police station out of anger. But now he made up his mind and grabbed James, saying, "You''re going to the police station to turn yourself in now. If you don''t, you won''t learn your lesson!"


    "Dad, are you serious? I''m your son! Can you bear to see your son go to jail?"


    "I don''t have a wretched son like you! When youe out of prison, I won''t give you a single penny!"


    Philip picked up his phone and said, "If you don''t turn yourself in now, I''ll personally take you to the police station!"


    James was scared by his words. After giving Maeve a resentful look, he got up and left.


    He thought turning himself in wasn''t a big deal. Maeve was alright, after all. Even if he went to prison, he would be released early. After James left, Philip had someone follow him.


    Seeing Philip dizzy with anger, Marve said, "Uncle Phil, don''t be angry. Perhaps a few days of prison will help James straighten up?" Philip nodded and said, "I''m sorry for bothering you. It''s all my fault for raising such a bastard who almost killed you." Maeve shook her head. After a while,


    e, she added, "Uncle Phil, how did you know James did this?"


    "Zion came by. This brat erased the garage''s surveince footage. Zion came with evidence and asked me to punish him." "Zion?"


    Marye was shamed. He merely found out about her situation an hour ago. How did he manage to get the evidence so quickly?

 Chapter 138

    Lyra entered the room after Philip left. She had been listening at the door, and although it was said that blood is thicker than water, she had never heard of family trying to kill each other.


    "Zee has always been firm, but this time he seems to have softened. Lyra added, "Usually Zion wouldn''t bother with evidence. He would''ve imprisoned your cousin in the chamber. James probably would be dead by now. Making him surrender himself to the police is mercy for him."


    "The chamber?"


    Maeve looked at Lyra in confusion. She had never heard of that term before


    Lyra shook her head and exined, "It''s probably just a word they use. I don''t know exactly what it refers to, and Charlie didn''t exin it to me in detail."


    Maeve fell silent. People like Zion, who walk on the edge daily, must have his way to instill fear in others.


    Lyra sald, "Maybe Zee didn''t want to put you in a difficult position. After all, your uncle has been good to you."


    After saying that, Lyra couldn''t help but express her frustration, "Why didn''t he visit you immediately after he found out what happened to you? He doesn''t understand women at all. He''s so clueless," Suddenly, Charlie coughed from outside the door.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Lyra sat up straight, and when she turned around, she saw Zion standing outside the door, looking flustered as if he h


    had hurried over


    "I could hear yourints from miles away. A good sister wouldn''t badmouth their brother," Charlie said as he brought in a fruit basket, then moved a chair to sit beside Lyra. Zion, on the other hand, sat silently on the nearby s


    Maeve nced at Zion quietly. He seemed calm about the whole thing. It was as if he had never been to Scott Manor at all.


    "Lyra was in a hurry to go to the hospital just now, so I thought something must have happened to you," "Charlie said with concem. "We''re all good friends. When something happens, you should let us know! We would have had your back! So, who did it?"


    Maeve and Lyra knew Charlie was ying dumb.


    Lyra raised an eyebrow and said sarcastically, "Oh? You don''t know?"


    "How would I know?" Charlie said, looking surprised. "I''m not a mind reader!"


    "Are you sure?" Lyra''s tone changed, clearly seeing the guilt in Charlie''s eyes.


    Charlie couldn''t stand Lyra''s scrutinizing gaze. He averted his guilty eyes, not daring to meet Lyra''s gaze.


    Maeve smiled and intervened, "The culprit has been caught. It''s just a family dispute."


    "Family, huh? That''s tricky. Otherwise, I would have had someone catch that brat and give him a good beating!" Charlie sighed as ifmenting.


    Lyra rolled her eyes. Did he take them for fools?


    Zion asked softly, "Are you ready to leave the hospital?"


    Maeve hesitated for a moment. Lyra noticed Maeve''s hesitation and asked, "Are you still worried about Sergio? I think having ra''s taking care of him is enough. Why would you worry?" Maeve was caught off guard by Lyra''s insight and couldn''t help butugh.


    She was right. Sergio has ra to care for him. There''s no need for her to worry.


    Charlie nudged Lyra, hinting for her to shut up.


    But Marve quickly spoke, "Let''s leave. I don''t like staying in the hospital."


    In her past life, she died on the operating table, so she had a deep fear of hospitals.


    "Alright," Zion agreed and then got up and left the ward alone.

 Chapter 139

    In a short while, the discharge procedures werepleted, and Charlie went to get the car. After Maeve changed clothes and left the ward, she nced at Sergio''s room next door but ultimately left with Lyra. Outside the hospital, Maeve happened to see Larry''s car. She could vaguely see ra through the rear window.


    In the evening, Sergio groggily woke up in his hospital bed. He could see someone bustling around beside him.


    "Maeve..." Sergio called out. The figure paused, then turned around, revealing ra''s smiling face.


    "Sergio, you''re finally awake." ra ced a thermos of hot water nearby and said, "I came to see you right after ss. Are you feeling okay? I''ll call the doctor."


    Seeing ra, a disappointed expression briefly shed across Sergio''s face. His voice was somewhat hoarse as he asked, "Where''s Maeve?"


    ra''s smile stiffened for a moment but quickly softened again.


    "Maeve? Maeve has already been discharged."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Upon hearing this news, Sergio pursed his lips. Why was she in such a hurry to leave?


    "Where''s Larry?"


    Seeing that Sergio''s mind was preupied with Maeve, ra bit her lip and said, "Sergio, you''re so badly injured, but Maeve never came to see you. You shouldn''t be thinking about her."


    Sergio''s heart seemed to ache as he asked in a low voice, "She never came to see me?"


    ra shook her head and replied, "Np, she didn''t. She left with Zion in the afternoon. These two....."


    She paused mid-sentence.


    Sergio wasn''t a fool. Even though he wasn''tpletely clear-headed, he understood what ra was trying to imply. Maeve and Zion had an ambiguous rtionship. Larry entered the room and frowned.


    "Ms. Stewart, visiting hours are over. You should back."


    ra wanted to say something more, but Sergio interrupted, "Go back. It''ste,"


    "Okay" Disappointment filled ra''s eyes


    After ra left, Sergio picked up the phone beside him. Maeve had yet to send him a single message: While ra visited him, Maeve left


    without a word.


    The next moment, Sergio called home


    "Allie, has Maeve returned?"


    "Mrs. Brooks? She hasn''t returned."


    Sergio''s expression turned cloudy with anger. In other words, Maeve was still with Zion.


    Sergio tightened his grip on the phone. The thought of Maeve and Zion alone at this moment was unbearable to him.


    Soon, Sergio hung up the phone and got up from the bed. The nurse who came was startled to see Sergio in a change of clothes.


    "Sir, you can''t get out of bed right now!"


    "Move aside!" Sergio buttoned up his shirt and strode out of the ward.


    Larry saw Sergioing out and immediately approached him.


    "Mr. Brooks, The doctor said you still need rest. You can''t leave the hospital!" "Give me the car keys!


    Larry hesitated but dared not disobey Sergio. He reluctantly took out the keys.

 Chapter 140

    Sergio took the keys and left the hospital His face was dark with displeasure. Larry followed closely behind, but Sergio got into the car and quickly drove away without him.


    "Mr. Brooks!" Larry shouted from behind the car, but Sergio showed no intention of stopping. Before long, he disappeared.


    Maeve was resting on the bed in her apartment. Charlie was busy in the kitchen while Lyra was helping out nearby. Zion sat on the sofa not far away, reading a newspaper.


    The scene was quite heartwarming, and Maeve couldn''t help but feel a longing for this warmth. In her past life, her parents passed away young, and even though she lived with the Philip family, everyone had their selfish intentions. She hadn''t felt this kind offort for a long time.


    Sergio''s car arrived outside Maeve''s apartment, and he called her phone. However, she didn''t answer.


    His hands tightened around the phone. He got out of the car and walked to the security room.


    "Sir, may I ask who you''re looking for?" the security guard asked


    "I''m looking for Maeve."


    "Are you a friend of hers?"


    "I''m her husband!" Sergio forced out in frustration.


    The security guard looked bewildered. He had just seen Maeve and three other friends go upstairs, but he had never seen this man.


    "I''m sorry, would you like me to ask her toe down and meet you? Or would you like to call her so I can let you in?"


    Sergio''s gaze narrowed dangerously. He took out a business card from his pocket, clearly stating, "Sergio Brooks, CEO of Brooks Group." The security guard looked shocked when he saw those words.


    Sergio ordered coldly, "Call her, now."


    yes..."


    §±


    The security guard dialed thendline connected to the apartment.


    Meanwhile, Maeve was half asleep in bed while Lyra and Charlie were busy in the room. Suddenly, thendline rang, and Zion nced at it.


    Lyra shouted from the kitchen, "Zee, answer the phone quickly. Don''t wake Mavy."


    Zion hesitated for a moment but eventually picked up the phone. "Hello? Who is this?"


    Sergio''s face turned dark, and his lips paled when he heard Zion''s calm voice.


    The security guard beside him felt a chill on his back. This was so exciting. He was watching someone get caught cheating in the act.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Where''s Marve?"


    Zion could recognize Sergio''s voice. He nced at Maeve sleeping on the bed and smirked.


    "She''s sleeping


    15


    Blood rushed through Sergio''s head. "Let her answer the phone!"


    "I think Mavy wouldn''t want to hear your voice," Zion replied calmly, with a hint of amusement in his tone.


    "Zion, Maeve is my wife! Our affairs are none of your concem!" Sergio gritted his teeth to contain his anger.


    Zion put down the newspaper and yed with the lighter beside him.


    "It''s just a business marriage. She''s the one I like. I''ll handle her affairs through and through."

 Chapter 141

    "Zion, you..." Sergio was about to say something, but Zion interrupted, "Mavy is waking up. Mr. Brooks, you better go take care of ra first.


    That''s it."


    Zion hung up the phone.


    Sergio''s face darkened, and his hand holding the phone turned white.


    "Mr. Brooks..." the security guard couldn''t help but call out tentatively, "How about youe back another day?"


    Sergio gave the security guard a cold nce, and the guard immediately stopped speaking


    Meanwhile, Maeve woke up groggily from her bed, rubbed her eyes, and asked in confusion, "Did the phone rang just now?"


    Zion picked up the newspaper and said lightly, "No, you were dreaming."


    Maeve was puzzled. She distinctly heard the phone ringing while she was asleep. Could it have been a dream?


    Maeve furrowed her brow, reached for her phone on the bedside table, and saw an unanswered call from Sergio. Maeve frowned. Sergio was awake.


    At that moment, Lyra came running out of the kitchen with dishes, shouting to Maeve, "Mavy, get up and eat!"


    "Okay." Maeve put her phone aside.


    The next day, thewyer sent Maeve the drafted divorce agreement. In the evening, Maeve returned to Brooks Manor for this reason.


    Seeing Maeve return, Allie greeted her happily, "Madam, you''re finally back!"


    She noticed the injuries on Maeve''s body and eximed in shock, "Madam, you''re hurt."


    "Where is Sergio?"


    "He..." Allie''s words were cut short as Sergio came down from upstairs.


    By the looks of it, Sergio seemed to have recovered quite quickly. She was relieved to see that.


    Maeve walked into the living room and said to Allie, "Allie, Ineed to talk to Sergio. Could you go clean the yard?"


    "Yes, madam."


    Allie nced at Maeve with some concern before looking at Sergio,


    Sergio sat at the dining table, calmly eating his dinner, not once looking at Maeve.


    Maeve ced the divorce papers in front of Sergio..


    "This is the divorce agreement drafted by mywyer. Sign it."


    Sergio paused, and he looked up at Marve coldly.


    "Divorce?"


    Maeve''s expression was calm as she replied, "Yes, divorce."


    Sergio stood up, walked to Maeve, and muttered slowly, "Who allowed you to do so?" "Since we both don''t like each other, why force ourselves to stay together?"


    "We don''t like each other?" Sergio looked angry. The veins on his forehead were popping.


    "Maeve, weren''t you the one who clung onto me and begged me to marry you back then?" Marve just felt she was


    foolish i


    in the past.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "You said it yourself, that was in the past. Since you don''t like me, why should I waste my time on you?"

 Chapter 142

    "Inever said that!"


    "I know you like ra. I''m stepping out of the


    picture so you could be together."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Marve!" Sergio suddenly pressed Marve against the wall; his eyes were void of any emotion.


    away as you please?"


    "Stepping out so we could be together? What do you take me for, Maeve? An object? Something you can have or give an Marve furrowed her brow. "That''s not what I meantTM


    Sergio took a step closer to Maeve, his voice filled with anger. "Then what did you mean?


    "Have you discussed this with me?


    Maeve furrowed her brow even deeper.


    "Sergio, if it''s about the partnership with Scott Group, I assure you, even with a divorce, those projects can proceed."


    "Do you think I''m refusing this because of the partnership with Scott Group?"


    Sergio


    inched closer, and Marve looked up at him.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course


    not!"


    Sergio ced his hands on Maeve''s shoulders, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Listen to me carefully, I will never agree to a divorce! You''ll never leave this family."


    L BO!!


    "Lot B


    Maeve pushed Sergio away, sneering, "Sergio, don''t tell me you don''t want a divorce because you love me."


    Before Sergio could speak, Maeve interrupted, "I''m not that vain to think you would ever be interested in me. You repeatedly embarrassed me in front of others because of ra and dealt with my friends unfairly. I''ve had enough of this marriage. Whether you agree or not, I''m getting a divorce."


    "Maeve! Where did you get the confidence to say such words?" Sergio asked angrily. "Aren''t you hanging around with Zion, getting involved with him? When have you ever shown me respect?" "Me and Zion?" Maeve found it amusing. "So that''s what you think of me."


    "Aren''t you asking me for a divorce because of him? Maeve, you''re just an easy woman, aren''t you?" Sergio sneered.


    "Shut up!" Marve pushed Sergio away. The disgust in her eyes was evident. "I''m ashamed to have ever liked you in the past!"


    Sergio felt a pang inside as be looked at her eyes.


    She turned to leave, but Sergio subconsciously grabbed ber arm. "Where are you going?"


    "Let go!"


    Maeve frowned as Sergio''s grip tightened and pulled her onto the sata, pinning her down. Sergio''s fiery gaze wandered between Maeve''s nose and lips; his tone was filled with rage.


    "Wasn''t Zion doing the same thing to you yesterday?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Marve tried to p Sergio, but he caught her wrist.


    Sergio tightened his grip on Maeve''s wrist, and she winced in pain.


    "Nonsense? Maeve, I was willing to risk my life to save you, and when you woke up, you just left! You never even visited me once. How could you be so heartless?" Maeve struggled, then sneered, "You have ra to take care of you. You don''t even need me."


    Sergio''s grip on Maeve''s hand loosened


    Marve continued, "Sergio, if you like ra, why won''t you let me go?"


    Sergio gritted his teeth. "I''ve never said I like ra."


    "Yeah,


    1, you never said it, but you''ve hurt me countless times for her. Can you I like her?"


    you honestly say ra doesn''t hold a ce in your heart? Don''t you


    Sergio was at a loss for words. He was unable to justify himself as he had moments ago.


    He didn''t know what was happening to him.


    He used to think ra looked fragile but was strong; inside, so he wanted to protect her. He had always looked out for her; now it had be a

 Chapter 143

    "You''re so desperate for a divorce,


    "Yes, I want a divorce. I''ve had enough."


    Sergio looked at Marve''s determined gaze, devoid of the deep affection he once saw in


    "Fine Listen closely, I would never agree to a divorce."


    Sergio stood up and tore the divorce agreement into two halves.


    "Sergio! You-"


    1 it.


    "I don''t want to hear you mention it again. As long as I don''t allow it, you''ll forever be my wife, Maeve."


    "Sergio, how dare you-


    "Thave every right to, Maeve. I call the shots in Seathburn City. You won''t get a divorce unless I agree."


    "You-


    Before Maeve could finish, Sergio tossed the divorce agreement into the trash can and went upstairs.


    Maeve angrily watched as he left. She couldn''t understand why he was against a divorce now. In her past life, she cried and begged Sergio not to divorce her, but Sergio didn''t even look at her. But this time, she voluntarily brought up the divorce, yet Sergio refuses to divorce her even


    ¦°¦¯¦«¦§


    Maeve nced at the divorce agreement in the trash. Sergio was right about one thing, he now calls the shots in Seathburn City. She couldn''t get a divorce if Sergio refused. It seemed she needed to push him harder.


    The next day, Maeve went to the Department of Commerce to register and take over several loss-makingpanies under the Scott Group. Maeve had just arrived at thepany''s entrance when she saw thezy receptionist. Some people were even ying cards inside.


    The Scotts'' entertainmentpany was famously mismanaged in the industry. Many promising talents who previously signed under theirbel had lett


    Now, thepany still incurred significant losses every year. It was mostly the Scott Group footing the bill, and in a few years, it might not survive and would have to shut downpletely.


    Maeve walked in slowly. The receptionist didn''t even look up as she asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Maeve Scott."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Maeve Scott?


    The receptionist repeated, as it suddenly realizing something, and hurriedly looked up. "Ms. Scott!" Upon hearing her name, the people in the room straightened up and hastily put away their cards. Marve looked at them and asked, "You didn''t know I wasing today?"


    They quickly stood in a row with guilty expressions on their faces.


    "We thought it''d be Mr. White."


    Maeve raised an eyebrow. They were expecting George, the previous manager.


    "I assume you''ve all received the news yesterday that I''ll be taking over Scott Media. I''ll being here regrly from now on. If I catch anyone cking off at work again, they''ll be fired" Dan Hall, the manager, hastily said, "No, no! We were just bored. We won''t do it again,¡±


    Maeve found a spot to sit. The ce was decorated nicely. The Scott Group invested quite a considerable amount in thispany; it shouldn''t be losing money every year.


    The employees here feared beingid off because they couldn''t find anotherpany with suchfortable working conditions and high


    Maeve asked, "Where are thepany''s talents?"


    Dan answered politely, "They are currently at shoots. They won''t be back until the evening."


    "Is there a Bryce Grant? Where is he?"


    Maeve remembered clearly that Scott Media had signed a student who had just graduated from university. But Bryce was an introverted student, so he never got his chance to shine in Scott Media After he graduated, he rarely got work.


    A few yearster, Bryce was hired by anotherpany and quickly rose to fame. Now, the only one who could save Scott Media was Bryce.

 Chapter 144

    "Bryce?"


    Dan pondered carefully. He could not remember such a person


    "Ms. Scott, our most popr celebrity now is Lucas. Shall I ask him to see you?"


    ''t seem amused at all.


    Maeve looked at Dan and smiled. However, she didn''t


    "Have Brycee meet me in half mu


    hour."


    With that, Maeve went straight upstairs.


    Dan looked to the other staff with a hint and then followed Maeve upstairs.


    Downstairs, several employees exchanged nces. Bryce was just a kid who recently graduated.


    But since Maeve asked for him, they had no choice but to contact him.


    Maeve nced at the office decor while Dan still tried to impress her.


    "Ms. Scott, this is the executive office. I had it specially redecorated yesterday. Are you satisfied with it?"


    "It''s not bad


    Maeve sat down in the office chair


    g to meet him?"


    Dan smiled and suggested again, "Ms. Scott, Lucas is the pir of ourpany. Are you really not going to Maeve smiled, making Dan inexplicably uneasy.


    She knew well that Lucas was nothing but a mediocre celebrity who had risen to moderate fame. He could barely act,cked capability, and only had a decent face, But such a celebrity had be a big shot at Scott Media


    Maeve remembered how Lucas had found a wealthy female sponsor who had boosted him to fame at Scott Media, but then he lost poprity quickly as he slept with fans behind the scenes, mistreated employers, and signed shady contracts. In less than two years, he had been cklisted from the entertainment scene


    Maeve looked at Dan and stated with interest, "It seems you have high hopes for Lucas."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Lucas brings in a lot of revenue for thepany every year, so naturally, I have high hopes for him.¡±


    "Fort


    the whole ofst year, thispany gave Lucas everything he needed, yet his performance was, at best mediocre, and he didn''t bring much benefit or fame to thepany. How much did he pay you to speak so highly of him before me?"


    Dan was caught off guard by Maeve''s sharp words. He swallowed hard, and cold sweat ran down his back.


    "Ms. Scott, you misunderstand, I...


    "We can rify that soon by checking the ounts.


    Upon hearing this, Dan''s nerves tightened even more.


    They had spent considerable money promoting Lucas, but he still couldn''t make big. The profits he made for thepany were nothingpared to the resources invested in him.


    Seeing Dan''s reluctance to speak, Marve leaned back in her chair. So, it seemed that Scott Media was indeed corrupted.


    An employee walked in timidly outside the door and said, "Ms. Scott, we''ve contacted Bryce, but he.."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He.. he doesn''t want toe,"


    "He doesn''t want to?"


    This was unexpected for Marve


    The employee nervously said, "Bryce said he won''te unless Scott Media terminates his contract."


    Maeve chuckled at this statement.


    "Doesn''t he know that''s a breach of contract?"


    The employee lowered his head and remained silent


    They had no idea what Bryce was thinking.


    He refused toe even when the CEO personally requested a meeting.


    Maeve stood up and said, "If he won''te to see me, I''ll go see him."

 Chapter 145

    Dan looked up in surprise.


    "Ms. Scott, you''re the CEO. It''s unheard of for the CEO to meet an employee personally? Aren''t you doing too much for Bryce?"


    Normally, Bryce would immediatelyply once they mentioned the penalty. However, Dan didn''t know what got into him this time that he would refuse the CEO, He was so stubbom.


    Maeve picked up her bag and left the office. She found Bryce''s address on his personal file and went to his house.


    It seemed Bryce came from a tough background. Her expensive car caught a lot of attention in the smallmunity.


    Dan tried to tter Maeve and opened, saying, "Ms. Scott, let me take you there."


    "No need. I''ll go up by myself."


    LID


    The people living in this oldmunity were primarily elderly, and there were no elevators in any of the buildings, so they had to climb up on


    foot


    Maeve approached the third floor and knocked on the rusty iron doors. Soon, the door opened.


    A man in casual clothing opened the door. He was tall and slim, with fair skin and deep-set eyes. He was almost two heads taller than Maeve, with an icy and handsome appearance that clearly outshone Lucas by a mile.


    The man seemed stunned when he saw Maeve but quickly regained hisposure and asked in a low voice, "Who is it?" "Bryce, who''s there?"


    An elderly voice came from inside the house.


    "Grandma..."


    esmiled and said, "Hello, grandma, I''m Ma


    Bryce was about to speak, but Maeve s


    When Bryce heard Maeve''s name, he frowned.


    Bryce''s grandma, Helen, was inside the house. She was hunched over and seemned visually impaired.


    She leaned forward and looked at Maeve, saying, "Maeve, are you Bryce''s girlfriend? Come in,e in!"


    Helen enthusiastically pulled Maeve inside, Maeve''s smile froze on her face. She intended to get close to Helen, but she didn''t expect to be treated as Bryce''s girlfriend as soon as she entered. "Grandma, she''s not..."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Before Bryce could finish his sentence, Helen interrupted, "Bryce, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and make Maeve some teal" Maeve was reluctantly pulled to the sofa by Helen. Seeing Helen''s joyful expression, Bryce could only make tea first.


    Maeve''s gaze remained locked on Bryce. She remembered in her past life, after Bryce became famous, Helen passed away. Bryce cried out his eyes on a show. Before he became famous, he and his grandmother lived a poor life. After he became famous, his beloved grandmother passed


    away.


    All that happened because Scott Media wasted his talents.


    Bryce made a cup of tea and ced it before Maeve, but he didn''t look too pleased by her arrival.


    "Maeve, have you eaten? I will make you some food. Wait a moment, I''m making dumplings today!" Helen happily went to the kitchen.


    Bryce looked coldly at Maeve and asked, "What do you want?¡±


    "Would yo


    you believe it if I said I''m here to promote you?"


    Bryce frowned. He obviously


    ly didn''t believe Maeve.


    "Thepany isn''t that kind." Bryce spoke coldly, "Ms. Scott, as you can see, my family don''t have t


    "I''m serious about promoting you.


    the hixury to waste time with you."

 Chapter 146

    Maeve looked very sincere. She ced a bank card and two contracts in her bag before Bryce.


    "There''s 50 thousand dors in this card. It''s a gift from me to you. In addition, here are two contracts. One is a new contract I want to sign with you privately, and the other is your previous contract." With that, Maeve tore the old contract into pieces right before his eyes. Bryce was taken aback.


    Maeve continued, "You can read through the new contract. You can also consult aw firm if you don''t trust me. But believe me, and I will make you the biggest star within a year."


    Maeve''s sincerity moved Bryce.


    "Why don''t you support Lucas?"


    After all, he was the hottest artist in Scott Media.


    "Lucas will soon be out of the picture," Maeve said. "But it''s not the right time yet."


    Bryce fell silent momentarily before asking, "So, what are your conditions?"


    "Conditions?" Maeve looked puzzled at Bryce''s question.


    Bryce added coldly, "Do you want me to sleep with some female clients, or do youContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    want...?"


    Bryce looked away in embarrassment before he could finish his sentence.


    Maeve quickly realized what he meant. Her face flushed red momentarily before saying, "That''s not what I mean! I''m not asking you to sleep with people, and I''m not looking to make you a sugar baby either!" Bryce pursed his lips. "Then what do you want?"


    "If there must be a condition, it''s that once you be popr, you can''t switch agencies. You''ll always sign under mybel," Maeve said slowly. "On the other hand, if I fail to make you popr within a year, you can choose to leave without paying me any penalty."


    Bryce looked at Maeve, seemingly contemting her trustworthiness. At that moment, Helen called out from the kitchen, "Bryce, can and help me make the dumplings"


    Bryce nced at the kitchen before turning back to Maeve. "Lagree," he said.


    With that, Bryce walked into the kitchen. Maeve breathed a sigh of relief.


    That day, Maeve, Bryce, and Helen sat together for dinner. After sending Maeve off, Bryce stood by the window and dialed a phone number.


    "Hello? Mr. Grant, are you considering joining ourpany?" The person on the other end asked politely.


    Bryce answered softly, "Sorry, I''m not going."


    "Mr. Grant, you should reconsider. Scott Media doesn''t n on investing in you. We are willing to pay the penalty to Scott Media on your behalf..." "Sorry, I''ve made up my mind."


    Bryce hung up the phone; thoughts of Marve''s appearance today lingered in his mind. Though it was only a moment, it made his heart skip a beat. "Maeve..." Bryce murmured.


    Was she being honest?


    Over the next two weeks, Marve took advantage of recovering from her injury and focused all of thepany''s resources on Bryce.


    In just a few days, Bryce had taken on three TV series and four advertising endorsements, and his poprity soared through the roof, Upon hearing this news, Lucas stormed into thepany and barged into Maeve''s office.


    With a bang, Lucas hit Maeve''s desk.


    Despite his furious gaze, Maeve remained calm.


    "Mc Scott, this is indair!" Lucas eximed.

 Chapter 147

    Dan wanted to stop Lucas but couldn''t make it in time


    "Why did thepany spend my resources on Bryce? Who does he think he is? He''s worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as me?


    Loras was furious. Over the past few years, he had always received the best offers from Scott Media, but now, these resources were given to a recent college graduate who hadn''t even debuted yet. Maeve leaned back in her chair and asked, "You want to know why?


    "Yes!" Lucas eximed angrily "Did Bryce pay you off? Or maybe you''re his pimp..."


    Maeve mmed the documents in her hand onto the table with force.


    Lucas was shaken by this action.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought Maeve was just a meek woman who wasn''t involved in the entertainment industry, making her an easy target. But at this moment, Maeve''s eyes were filled with fury,


    Maeve said coldly, "Lucas, you''re just an artist under thepany. Watch your words!"


    Unconvinced, Lucas continued relentlessly, "I''m the biggest star in thispany! Thepany''s annual performance relies solely on me. You''ve just taken office; why are you giving my resources to someone else?"


    Dan, seeing Maeve''s expression, started sweating coldly,


    Maeve sneered, "Your resources? Thepany provided all your resources! You''re the hottest? Take a look around; you''re barely a small-time celebrity. You say thepany''s annual performance relies solely on you, so why don''t you take a look at this ledger?"


    Marwo threw the ledger in her hand in front of Lucas.


    Lucas''s face fell, and even Dan looked ufortable.


    Maeve continued calmly, "You splurged all the ie received by every artist in thepany to one person. Dan Hall, you''re really audacious.


    "Ms. Scott, let me exin."


    Dan trembled with fear. He had done this in the past for the sake of Scott Group. Otherwise, thepany would''ve closed down years ago. But, he had tampered with the ounts. How could Maeve still see through it?


    Maeve looked at Dan coldly. He was desperately trying toe up with an excuse but couldn''t.


    nd use the money for personal use. As long


    Everypany would have an executive involved in financial fraud. They would alter the ounts and nobody exposes them, there won''t be any consequences when the money is repaidter.


    But Dan and Lucas hadn''t filled in the nks in the books for three consecutive years, even though she had hinted at it since taking office. They thought they wouldn''t get caught.


    Dan probably thought she was just an omament for show. It was too bad she could easily see through the modified ounts.


    "Mr. Hall, I''ll give you two options."


    "Ms. Scott"


    "The first option is to be dismissed."


    Mr. Hall''s face turned pale.


    "The second option is to resign voluntarily."


    Maeve smiled and added, "You choose one."


    Dan swallowed hard, his legs trembling. He had worked at Scott Media for over ten years, but now he was dismissed.


    Maeve showed no mercy. Such parasites had to be removed.


    "I choose to resign voluntarily "


    Dan cried, tears and snot streaming down his face.


    Maeve replied lightly, "Then you may leave."


    With Dan taken care of, Marve turned to Lucas


    "I''ll give you two options as well."


    Since Dan had just bren disksed, Lucas frir a chill down his back.

 Chapter 148

    Mave wasn''t sure how to use to deal with him...


    Maeve said, "The first option is to stay at thepany, but you won''t be hired for any


    Lucas was shocked


    Maeve continued slowly. "The second option is to move to an entertainmentpany rmendation letter."


    Lucas was stunned. He didn''t expect such a good offer.


    ompany under Brooks Group, and I''ll write you a


    "Of course


    "Then I''ll choose the second one!"


    Lucas was extremely excited. He would rather choose Brooks Group than stay at a falling Scott Media.


    "Then you may leave. I will introduce you to Brooks Group tomorrow, I think they should be happy to have you."


    Maeve similed.


    is known t to poach talents that


    Ahhough Lucas wasn''t a big hit now, Scott Group had invested much money in him. Brooks Entertainment was otherpanies highly invested in.


    However, this wasn''t necessarily a good thing.


    After all, Lucas had a pile of unknown scandals behind him


    These scandals were like a ticking time bomb that could affect anypany that signed with him.


    After sending Lucas away, Bryce suddenly walked in from outside the office.


    Seeing Bryce frowning and hesitating, Maeve knew he had overheard what she said to Locas just now.


    "Why did you let Lucas go?


    Anyone could see Lucas was seeking a better opportunity at Brooks Group.


    Marve was afraid Bryce might misunderstand, so she exined, "He thinks going to Brooks Group is a good thing, but he doesn''t know that would be his downfall."


    ther past life, Lucas received huge support from a sponsor who was the deputy general manager of Brooks Entertainment.


    At that time, the deputy general manager had vigorously promoted Lucas, but she didn''t expect Lucas to have a bunch of scandals, which Landed Brooks Entertainment in a big mess. This also led to a decline in Brooks Entertainment for several years,


    Sending Lucas over was equivalent to delivering a heavy blow to Brooks Entertainment.


    Seeing that Bryce didn''t respond, Maeve asked in confusion, "Didn''t you have a shoot to attend today? What brings you to me?


    "I heard that Lucas was causing trouble, so


    Bryce didn''t continue


    However, after getting to know each other these few days, Maeve could see that Bryce was a


    quiet but


    serious


    sperson.


    Maeve could tell Bryce was concemed and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Bryce was silent momentarily, then said, "Then I''ll get back to work"


    Marve nodded. After Bryce left, she looked at the table full of documents with a slight smile on her lips.


    Sergio had confidence, and she was going to destroy Sergio''s confidence


    Although Scott Media was just a small business, media had the power to influence an entire corporate chain. Scott Media was her bargaining chip in her divorce with Sergio.


    Maeve dedicated herself to Scott Media, and three monthster, she finally received some good news.


    The sewage district she bought half a year ago had beenpletely transformed into a lush environment under Lyra''s investment, and thergestmercial street in Seathburn City was established. Previously, Maeve had been cautious to avoid unnecessary trouble, so she had quietly made preparations


    On the day themercial street waspleted, all the merchants moved in, and Scott Media invested heavily in various tforms for


    Chapter 14sProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    extensive publicity.


    Mirage Group''smercial street suddenly rose under the public eye. It had gone unnoticed before but now it was promoted everywhere.


    With the establishment of Mirage Group''smercial street, Brooks Group was thrown into chaos.


    Brooks Group called an emergency meeting, and the atmosphere in the meeting room was particrly tense.

 Chapter 149

    "Mr. Brooks, previously, thismercial street had no signs of activity! Someone intended to sabotage us!


    "Yes, everyone knows the Brooks Commercial City is about to open. We''ve spent a fortune on promotion, but now Mirage Group has beaten us


    "Mr. Brooks, many merchants have signed agreements with Mirage Group. This is a huge loss for us! We''re talking about losing millions!"


    The directors mored at each other.


    Sergio sat at the head, rubbing his temples. "Enough!"


    As soon as Sergio spoke, the directors around him stopped talking.


    Sergio asked coldly, "Who is behind Mirage Group?"


    "The owner is very mysterious. We''ve investigated but couldn''t find out who it is." Larry paused and added, "However, thismercial street is the sewage district that madam auctioned off"


    Hearing Larry''s words, the surrounding people were suddenly in an uproat.


    "Mr. Brooks, is this true?"


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks, if it''s Mrs. Brooks, you can''t let her get away with it!


    Sergio was annoyed by the group of old men arguing. He tapped the table and said in a deep voice, "As far as I know, Maeve sold thisnd long ago, and she has no connection to thismercial street." The faint hope that had ignited in the boardroom was extinguished again.


    Thinking of Maeve, who hadn''t returned home in three months, Sergio waved his hand irritably.


    "Meeting adjourned."


    The directors had no choice but to leave the meeting room one by one.


    "Mr. Brooks, the chancellor, called today. He said that Ms. Stewart''s graduate studies have been arranged." Larry sald reluctantly, "Ms. Stewart mentioned that she wants to invite you to dinner." Sergio seemed to ignore him and asked, "What about Maeve?"


    "Madam seems to have been busy with her internship recently."


    "Internship?"


    "It''s a practical assignment from the university. They require students to inter for a month and then write a thesis report after returning.


    "Whichpany is she going to?


    "Well"


    Larry found it difficult to speak.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He couldn''t be honest and say anywhere except Brooks Group.


    After all, Maeve had been giving Sergio the cold shoulder over the past three months, showing no signs of wanting to mend their rtionship "Contact the chancellor and arrange for Maeve to be ced in apany under Brooks Group"


    "But, Madam may not agree,"


    Sergio nced at Larry, and Larry realized he had spoken out of turn and immediately lowered his head.


    "Then arrange for her to be ced in apany that works with the Brooks family. In any case, I want Maeve under my watchful eye "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Larry agreed but felt a severe headacheing on.


    He had no idea how he could make this happen.


    Meanwhile, Lyra mmed the table and ordered, "She''sing to mypany!"


    Charlie mmed the table. "No! Mine!"


    Lyra and Charlie locked eyes, sparks of murderous intent shing between them.


    After three seconds of staring at each other, they ultimately conceded and turned to their friend, Zion.


    212


    "Zion! Which of ourpanies is better for Maeve to intern at?"

 Chapter 150

    Zion was helping Maeve organize the documents on the table and said lightly, "It''s better not to go."


    Maeve nodded in agreement. She had been extremely busytely with matters concerning Scott Media and a series of misceneous tasks for Mirage Group. With the recent opening of themercial street she had a lot on her te,


    At this time, going for an intership would simply be a waste of her precious time.


    Lyra confusedly asked. "But is okay not to intern?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Having studied abroad before, Lyra was unfamiliar with the country''s internship system. However, her friends always mentioned that writing a thesis after an internship was very painful.


    Charlie said, "What could possibly happen? We can just give Maeve a pass. As for the thesis, it would not be too hard for Maeve, right?"


    Any of


    of them could easily approve Maeve''s internship. If it weren''t for Zion''s business being overseas, he would also dly approve her internship.


    At this moment, the phone ced on the table rang. Charlie hurried over to answer the call. It was the university''s chancellor calling.


    Frowning, Charlie answered the phone and responded with a series of questions.


    After


    ter a moment, Charlie hung up the phone. Lyra asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a call from the chancellor. They said the university will allocate this year''s graduate intership." Charlie sounded somewhat troubled. I''ve never heard of the university being in charge of allocations in previous years. What''s this about? Are they trying to stop people from cheating?"


    Maeve casually tapped on the keyboard. "Let them allocate as they wish. Worst case scenario, I''ll just goof off at work, pretend to be clueless, and get through this month"


    This month was crucial, and she didn''t want to waste it on internships and submitting assignments.


    Charlie said, "I just hope they don''t assign you to the same unit as ra"


    Marve paused on the keyboard, and she furrowed her brows. "ra?"


    "ra?" Lyra also looked puzzled "Since when did ra join the graduate ss?"


    "She''s a transfer student. I just found out too.


    Charlie waved the phone in his hand.


    If the chancellor hadn''t called, he wouldn''t have thought that Sergio actually allowed ra to enroll directly in the graduate ss. It was


    obvious that he was using his connections


    Marve appeared much calmer. It was well known in Seathbum City that Sergio favored ra


    This time, he was willing to break the rules and use his connections to get ra into graduate school. It showed how important ra was to Sergio.


    But Maeve clearly remembered that ra was supposed to study abroad. Why did she suddenly change her mind?


    Maeve thought for a moment. After all, many things from her previous life have changed since her reincarnation. She was no longer surprised by such unexpected events.


    Marve said, "I''ll pray hard. I don''t want to intern in the same unit as her."


    She felt repulsed by ra.


    Maeve''s phone rang, and she nced at it. It was a message from Sergio


    Sergio: Grandma ising over tonight. Larry has already gone to pick you up.


    Maeve frowned, looking up at the time, and immediately stood up


    Charlie was startled by Maew''s sudden movement. "What''s wrong?"


    Sergio sent someone to pick me up. I have to go back immediately!"


    district used to belong to


    Sergio was naturally suspicious. The news of Mirage Group''s recent listing had just been released. Since the sewage d her, Sergio would definitely suspect she was behind the Mirage Group. Zion offered, "I''ll give you a ride."

 Chapter 151

    Maeve nodded, and Zion immediately went to get the car with her following closely behind.


    Maeve was worried about the time and quickened her pace after leaving the Mirage Group. However, Just


    as she was going down the stairs, her foot slipped, causing her to lean backward.


    Maeve instinctively shut her eyes, expecting to meet the ground. However, she found herself in someone''s arms the next second. Maeve opened her eyes and saw Zion smiling at her. Zion whispered, "Don''t worry, we won''t bete."


    Maeve blushed and quickly got into the car. Zion sat in the driver''s seat with a subtle smile.


    *Fasten your seatbelt and hold on tight." Before Maeve could fully grasp Zion''s words, he had already. pressed down on the elerator.


    Maeve felt as if she might have been ejected from her seat at that moment if she had not secured herself.


    As they approached the apartment, Maeve noticed Larry''s car had just arrived. Larry could only loiter outside without an ess card.


    Maeve picked up her bag. "I''ll go ahead."


    "Wait." Zion gently tucked a stray strand of hair behind Maeve''s ear and said, "Go on."


    Maeve hesitated briefly


    but quickly got out of the car.


    As he drove off, Zion''s smile disappeared when he looked back at Larry.


    "Madam!" Larry was confused that Maeve hadn''t walked out from the residential area''s direction, but he didn''t ask about it. "Mr. Brooks asked me to take you back." Maeve nodded absentmindedly.


    Larry hesitated for a moment before asking, "Madam, just now¡ú ¡ú ¡ú


    "I went to the school library," Maeve said. "What? Does he need to know everything I do every day?"


    Previously, Sergio had a fit about wanting her to report what she did every day. She simply pretended not to see it. What did her actions have to do with him?


    "Mr. Brooks is just worried about your safety..."


    "He''s worried I''ll cheat on him, isn''t he?"


    The chairman of the Brooks Group had been cheated on by a wife he didn''t love. It would indeed be embarrassing if that got out.


    Larry wanted to exin, but seeing Maeve''s reluctance, he chose to keep quiet. After all, what Maeve said was partly true, but the main reason was that Sergio cared about her. Chapter 151


    32


    When they arrived at the Brooks Manor, Maeve pushed open the door.


    Allie immediately approached her. "Madam, have you been enjoying yourself these past few months?"


    "Yes. It was quite enjoyable," Maeve replied casually. Then she asked, "When is Mrs. Brooks Senioring over?"


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior?" Allie looked puzzled. "Mrs. Brooks Senior... didn''t say she wasing."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Maeve frowned, her gaze falling on Sergio, who was sitting on the sofa not far away. Was he lying to her?


    Maeve dropped her bag and said, "Allie, head upstairs first. There''s nothing here that requires your


    attention."

 Chapter 152

    "Yes, madam."


    Maeve walked up to Sergio, who didn''t intend to speak. She sat opposite him and said, "You brought me back here under false pretenses. What do you want to say?"


    "Who did you sell thend to in the sewage district? Sergio asked.


    Maeve found his question amusing. "Didn''t you investigate it?"


    Since the news about the sewage district being rejuvenated broke, Sergio had only asked her about it


    once.


    She didn''t believe Sergio would let go of such a lucrative opportunity so easily. If she didn''t want to sa he would surely investigate discreetly.


    Presumably, Sergio had already received the false information she released. He was obviously unhappy


    with the investigation''s results, which is why he had brought her back here.


    "Zachary Davenport... There has never been such a figure in Seathburn City before."


    Sergio observed Maeve''s reaction to his words. Of course, Maeve wouldn''t give anything away. Zachary was her, and she was Zachary. It was just a false identity. It was unsurprising for Sergio not to find anything in the investigation.


    "How would I know? Maybe they''re a foreign entrepreneur," Maeve casually changed the subject. "Did you bring me back specifically to ask me this? I don''t have time to answer these boring questions." Maeve prepared to get up, but Sergio seemed to havepromised, asking, "How long are you going to keep throwing tantrums?"


    Maeve hadn''t returned home for three months. He thought that Maeve woulde to her senses if he gave her some space, but he hadn''t expected that she wouldn''t budge at all this time.


    "I''m not throwing a tantrum. Since you''re unwilling to get a divorce, I can only use my own methods to


    force you to do so,"


    Maeve''s words infuriated Sergio. "Maeve, do you really want to divorce? Do you like Zion that much?"


    "I''ve said it many times before. This has nothing to do with Zion!"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you think I''ll believe that?" Sergio grabbed Maeve''s wrist. "Who else could it be for if not Zion? It''s because Zion likes you, he can give you money and save your family, right?" Maeve found his usation ridiculous. "Yes, Zion likes me. He can give me money and provide better resources for my family, so I can''t wait to divorce you. Are you satisfied now?" "You!" Sergio was furious. He usually kept his temper in check, but Maeve had been getting under his skin quite easilytely.


    He struggled to suppress his anger and said, "So you''ve been with Zion for the past three months, haven''t


    you?"


    2/2


    Sergio had people secretly watch Maeve for the past three months, but they had all been intercepted by Zion''s men. His people hadn''t even been able to catch a glimpse of Maeve''s hair. This suspicion had been in his mind for three months now. He just wanted Maeve''s answer,


    the anger in Serie


    Maeve looked at eyes and chuckled coldly. "What do you think?"


    "You wench!" Sergio pushed Maeve away, and she fell back onto the sofa.


    However, she only felt relieved. Seeing Sergio''s fury, she was reminded of the despair she experienced in


    her past life.


    In the past, for ra, Sergio had never cared about whether Maeve, who was his wife, lived or died. Even when she was bleeding heavily during childbirth, Sergio''s voice over the phone had been so calm, as


    if he couldn''t wait for her to die.


    Maeve still remembered clearly that before she died, all the type A blood in the hospital had been taken


    away.


    Apart from Sergio, there wasn''t anyone in Seathburn City capable of doing that.


    Sergio was a murderer! To be with ra, he didn''t even hesitate to kill his wife. He did all of that to leave Mrs. Brook''s position vacant so that ra could formally be a part of his family.


    Now, although she and Zion were just having normal interactions, he was clinging to her like this. It turned out he was also scared of his wife cheating on him. He had a temper, too. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!

 Chapter 153

    Maeve pushed herself up from the sofa, her eyes filled with disdain. "I''ve told you what you wanted to


    know. Can I leave now?"


    "Stop!" Serglo grabbed Maeve''s wrist. "Where do you think you''re going? Are you going to see Zion?" "Let go!" Maeve shook off Sergio''s hand. "Where I go has nothing to do with you!"


    "But you''re my wife!" Sergio stepped toward Maeve, pulling at the tie on his shirt. "Didn''t you use to like me a lot and want to be with me? I''ll fulfill your wishes now. You won''t think about seeing Zion again!"


    Maeve was stunned. "Sergio! Have you lost your mind?"


    "I have! I must have lost my mind to let you go out for so long!"


    Sergio gripped Maeve''s wrist tightly and pinned her down on the sofa. His eyes were filled with


    possessiveness. "You''re not going anywhere tonight."


    "Sergio! Let go!" Maeve''s struggles only fueled Sergio''s fire.


    "Let go? Weren''t you eager for this before?"


    Sergio pulled apart Maeve''s dress, revealing a patch of fair skin on her shoulder. The snow-white scar on her chest only stimted Sergio even more.


    A fire was already raging in Sergio''s belly. He pinched Maeve''s chin and leaned down. The next moment,


    a crisp p pierced the air.


    "Don''t touch me!" Maeve''s eyes didn''t hide her disgust at all.


    This p woke Sergio up. Even though Maeve had disliked him before, he had never seen such disgust in her eyes. It was like he was nothing but a piece of dirty trash to her. This feeling stunned him for a while.


    Sergio spoke calmly, but hoarsely. "Are you rejecting me because of Zion?"


    Maeve found this amusing. "Sergio, don''t make me look down on you." Pushing him off, Maeve gave Sergio a cold nce and went upstairs.


    It seemed like he had exhausted all his energy. Sergio leaned back against the sofa, looking more tired


    than ever before.


    He dialed Larry''s number and said wearily, "Investigate everything about Zachary and give it to me by


    tomorrow."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mr. Brooks, I''ve already instructed someone to investigate Zachary''s personal information, but... this person''s identity is a mystery, and ourwork hasn''t found any information about him." "Then contact Mirage Group/1 want to meet him."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    After hanging up the phone, Sergio rubbed his temples. He couldn''t focus on work at all recently. Did


    Maeve really despise him so much? Even a slight touch from him made her feel disgusted.


    2/2


    Maeve received a message from Zion early the following day. The chairman of Brooks Group wanted to meet the CEO of Mirage Group. Well, it was impossible actually to meet. Maeve replied to Zion, "Decline."

 Chapter 154

    By the afternoon, the news of the CEO of Mirage Group refusing to meet with the chairman of Brooks. Group had spread throughout the industry.


    Maeve had Charlie leak this information internally, painting the new entrepreneur as disrespectful to a prominent figure in Seathburn City.


    For someone like Sergio, being rejected by Mirage Group was like rubbing his face in the dirt.


    Everyone in the industry was calling Mirage Group''s CEO audacious. After all, it wasn''t just anyone they had refused, it was Sergio himself. No one else in Seathburn City would dare to disrespect Sergio like this.


    Sergio sat grim-faced in the chairman''s office at the Brooks Group, browsing the news online.


    One of the headlines which read, "Chairman of Brooks Group humiliates himself by requesting a meeting with CEO of Mirage Group, which was tragically rejected," was trending.


    Everyone was curious about the mysterious backer behind the suddenly rising Mirage Group who dared to defy Sergio so strongly.


    Larry noticed Sergio''s sour expression and said, "Mr. Brooks, this news must have been deliberately leaked. I''ve already instructed people to investigate, and I believe we''ll have results soon." "This is clearly rted to Mirage Group," Sergio muttered.


    He had only wanted to meet this Zachary to see who he was. But the other partypletely surprised him and turned it into a trending topic.


    Using the reputation of Brooks Group to boost, Mirage Group''s fame was indeed an interesting move.


    "Mr. Brooks, we need to take down this nonsense as soon as possible to avoid affecting the public''s perception of usContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Brooks Group was the top enterprise in Seathburn City. That was a fact known to everyone.


    But now, this trending topic could lead many to believe that the mysterious Mirage Group was even more powerful than the Brooks Group, which wasn''t ideal.


    "Immediately suppress the trending topic and organize a business banquet."


    "Do you want to invite Mirage Group?"


    "No. Allpanies can participate except Mirage Group!" Sergio''s voice was cold.


    He wanted the other party to know who held absolute power in Seathburn City''s business world. Businesses had to support and suppress each other to progress together. Mirage Group might have wanted to stand out, but he intended to iste them.


    As the sky darkened, Maeveid t on the chair at Mirage Group while Charlie seemed a bit anxious


    "Sergio''s quite ruthless by inviting allpanies to participate except Mirage Group. It''s clearly a strategy


    to iste us


    Maeve smiled faintly. "It''s not about istion. It''s about taking sides.


    Maeve was well-versed in Sergio''s tactics. Even before she sent Charlie to obtain the trending topic, she had thought of this oue. Sergio always carried himself with an air of superiority. Zion, who was standing nearby, asked, "Do you have a n?"


    "He''s making moves, so we will too."


    "Don''t joke around. Even though Mirage Group''s momentum is strong now, thosepanies aren''t foolish. They won''t offend Sergio for the sake of an uncertain Mirage Group "They''d rather offend you first ande crawling back to you once you''re sessful."


    "Of course, I know that." Maeve sat up straight and said, "So, I''m nning to hold a masquerade ball. It will have the utmost secrecy, so the attendees won''t know each other''s identities." Maeve then held up a badge in her hand.


    Tve secured two hundred customized badges. These badges will be distributed to the top two hundredpanies in the industry tomorrow. No invitation is needed to enter the venue. They just need to be wearing the badge. The badges will be collected that evening."


    Kupfer 155.

 Chapter 155

    Charlie said, "This badge isn''t worth much anyway. Let''s just give it to them."


    Maeve smiled faintly. "But this badge is very useful."


    Maeve extended a finger and added, "Also, spread the word that Zachary, the CEO of Mirage Group, will also be present and enjoying the masquerade ball with everyone." Charlie looked puzzled, but Zion understood Maeve''s intention.


    Maeve yed with the badge in her hand. For the past few months, she had made the name Zachary resound, and the mystery surrounding it had peaked. It was all for this day. At the Brooks Group banquet, Sergio looked at the crowded hall without any hint of joy.


    Larry, who stood by his side, said, "Mr. Brooks, I did a head count, and all the big shots from thepanies are here, except for those from the Mirage Group who weren''t invited." "Hm." Sergio seemed uninterested in the current situation.


    "Mr. Brooks, do you have any concerns?"


    Sergio remained silent briefly before asking, "Any news from the Mirage Group?"


    Larry shook his head. "I haven''t heard anything from them. Maybe they know they''ve offended us, so they''reying low."


    Sergio frowned. He didn''t believe that the person behind Mirage Group wouldn''t do anything. His counterattack was a deration of sovereignty over Seathburn City, and everyone knew it. But did Mirage Group not know that?


    If Mirage Group stayed quiet, they''d be aughingstock in this circle and would never bepared to Brooks Group again. Then, everything Mirage Group had done would be in vain.


    Sergio didn''t think the person behind them would be so foolish as to shoot themselves in the foot.


    "Have someone keep a close eye on everything Mirage Group does and report back to me immediately when there''s any news."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Larry was about to leave when S¨¦rgio seemed to remember something and asked, "What about Maeve?"


    As Mrs. Brooks, she should be present at such an asion today.


    "The dress has been sent ording to your uncertain."


    structions, but... whether or not Madam wille is


    At that moment, the banquet doors opened, and Sergio saw a glimpse of a wine-red figure. His eyes shed a myriad of emotions. But upon seeing the face that had just walked in, they turned gloomy again. Chapte 155


    ra was dressed in a wine-red evening gown. Her hair was done up in a refined hairstyle and she had simple but elegant makeup on. When she saw Sergio, her face lit up with joy.


    ra quickly approached Sergio, shyly asking, "Sergio, am Ite?"


    "Where did you get this dress?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ra was taken aback. She had not expected to be greeted with a question. "Didn''t you have it sent over


    by Larry?"


    Sergio gave Larry a cold nce, and Larry hurriedly said, "Mr. Brooks, I didn''t!"


    He had handed this dress to the gatekeeper, specifically instructing it to be given to Maeve.


    "Sergio, what do you mean? Wasn''t this dress prepared for me?" Tears welled up in ra''s eyes, making her look pitiful.


    Sergio looked at ra. With her red lips and borate makeup, she unfortunately reminded him of Maeve. Sergio then looked away and didn''tfort her as he would usually. "This doesn''t suit you. Go change out of the dress."

 Chapter 156

    #ra was taken aback by Sergio''s indifference.


    Larry approached ra and said, "Ms. Stewart, pleasee with me upstairs to change your clothes."


    ra lowered her head. "Okay..."


    Sergio suddenly spoke coldly, "Remove your makeup beforeing down."


    ra''s heart trembled. "But-"


    "You''re a student, so this mature and shy makeup doesn''t suit you."


    ra felt even more ufortable upon hearing Sergio''s words. Was her makeup truly that awful?


    As Larry walked ahead, ra asked softly, "Larry, do I not look good in this outfit?"


    Larry nced back with a cold look and said, "Mr. Brooks prepared this dress for Madam."


    Upon hearing this, ra''s expression shifted. So this dress was actually prepared for Maeve?


    "But the gatekeeper said you sent this dress for me."


    "That must have been a mistake in themunication at the gate. Ms. Stewart, you shouldn''t havee


    today."


    ra suddenly felt humiliated by Larry''s distant and indifferent tone.


    Meanwhile, Maeve was in the apartment preparing her resume,


    Lyra said, "Sergio asked you to apany him to the banquet. Why don''t you go? Maybe you can gather some intelligence."


    "I don''t feel like going." She certainly didn''t want to see Sergio''s face when it seemed like he would kill her at any moment.


    "If you don''t want to go, then don''t. Why do you have to give ra this opportunity? Isn''t that just giving her an advantage?"


    As the banquet was open to all majorpanies, it included all the prominent figures in Seathburn City. Since ra was just a college student, her presence at such an event would make her feel out of ce. "Sergio likes ra, so I''m just going along with his preference."


    Maeve remainedposed. Since Sergio liked ra so much, he would naturally prefer her to be hispanion.


    For the past few months, Sergio always had ra apany him whenever there was a party or event, He unted her even more than before, wanting the whole world to know ra was the woman by his


    side.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapte: 156


    212


    This time, she didn''t know what had gotten into Sergio''s head to actually have her over.


    But she wasn''t a woman who could be summoned at his beck and call. If he wanted her to go, he could


    keep dreaming.


    Maeve''s phone suddenly rang. It was Sheldon.


    She had been taking sick leave from school for the past few months, and Sheldon would check in with her every few days. But this was the first time he had called sote at night.


    When Maeve answered the phone, she expected Sheldon''s usual inquiries. Instead, she heard his furious


    voice.


    *Maeve, are you out of your mind? You were once the legitimate wife, but now you''re being treated like


    this by the mistress?"


    Maeve was confused. "What are you talking about?"


    "Sergio has been unting ra everywhere for the past few months, which was bad enough. But today. of all asions, he''s also taking ra!"


    It then dawned on Maeve. As a member of the Hackett family, Sheldon would definitely be at the Brooks


    family banquet today.


    Maeve was afraid that Sheldon''s impulsive nature might lead him to cause trouble. She quickly said, " Don''t get worked up. Actually..."


    "Don''t sweat it. Today, I must teach Sergio a lesson!"

 Chapter 157

    With that, Sheldon ended the call, Maeve was taken aback. She stared at the disconnected phone, feeling, a sense of unease.


    "What''s wrong? Who was it?" Lying on the bed and ying with her phone, Lyra noticed Maeve getting up and followed suit. "What''s going on? Are you going out?" "I''m going to the Seasons Hotel."


    "You''re going to Sergio''s banquet?" Lyra looked puzzled. "Weren''t you just reluctant to go?"


    Maeve frowned. "Sheldon said he wants to teach Sergio a lesson. I''m afraid he might cause trouble."


    She heard that Levi had been sick recently, and he should have attended today''s banquet. Without Levi to keep an eye on Sheldon, she feared that Sheldon might beat up Sergio.


    "That brat! Is his head filled with paste? How old is he? Why is he still getting into fights like a child?"


    Lyra put down her snacks, grabbed her purse, and pulled Maeve out of the apartment. Lyra drove recklessly, and two security guards stopped them when they arrived outside the Seasons Hotel. "Please show your invitation."


    Lyra angrily retorted, "Are you blind? Don''t you even recognize Mrs. Brooks?"


    The security guard nced at Maeve and said doubtfully, "Mrs. Brooks? Didn''t Mrs. Brooks enter a while


    ago?"


    Maeve frowned. She knew that the security guard was referring to ra. For the past three months,


    Sergio''s affection for ra seemed to have led everyone to assume that she was Sergio''s wife.


    In a way, it was better this way as it prevented her from being mistaken for Mrs. Brooks even after the


    divorce.


    Lyra took out her business card. "Look closely. Who am I?"


    Seeing the name "Lyra" on the card, the security guard paled and quickly let them through.


    Lyra quickly pulled Maeve inside. As soon as they entered the lobby, they saw that everyone on the first floor seemed to be watching amotion ying out on the second floor. In other words, something was happening on the second floor


    Maeve scanned the crowd but didn''t see Sheldon or Sergio.


    "Oh no!"


    With a bad feeling in her stomach, Maeve pulled Lyra up to the second floor. However, they were blocked by Sergio''s men as soon as they reached the second floor. Seeing Maeve, the bodyguards stopped her


    from entering.


    "Stop right there! Mr. Brooks ordered that no one be allowed to enter here. Please head back downstairs."


    Maeve''s gaze was sharp, and her tone turned cold. "What''s this? Have Sergio and I divorced already? Has the Brooks family already found a new youngdy?"


    The two bodyguards exchanged nces, seeming somewhat hesitant.


    Larry hurried over and reprimanded the bodyguards. "Are you both blind? You dare to stop Mrs. Brooks?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The bodyguards stepped back, and Larry stepped forward, his face showing a hint of joy. "Madam, you''ve finally arrived."


    Maeve furrowed her brows. "What happened inside?"


    Larry hesitated for a moment before saying, "It''s Mr. Hackett. He barged into Ms. Stewart''s room."

 Chapter 158

    "Sheldon barged into ra''s room?"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Maeve found that absurd. What could Sheldon possibly gain by intruding into ra''s room?


    Lyra also asked, "What''s the situation now? What''s happening?"


    "..." Larry hesitated to answer, but Maeve rushed in without hesitation.


    "Sheldon! Sheldon!"


    "Madam! Madam, you can''t just barge in like this!"


    Larry tried to stop her, but Maeve had already entered the room. The sounds of a struggle could be heard.


    As soon as Maeve entered, she saw Sergionding a punch on Sheldon''s face.


    "Stop!" Maeve hurried forward and stood in front of Sheldon:


    Sergio''s expression changed upon seeing Maeve. "What''s this? Are you protecting him too?"


    "Maeve, move aside! I''ll kill him!"


    Sheldon tried to push Maeve away, but she immediately rebuked, "Shut up!"


    "Sergio... Sergio, I''m scared..."


    ra, who was wrapped in a nket, cowered in a corner. Sergio''s coat was draped over her, Maeve nced at ra coldly. Tears streaked down ra''s face, and she instinctively avoided Maeve''s gaze. Maeve asked Sheldon softly, "What exactly happened?"


    Sheldon said as he suppressed his anger, "I wanted to see what those two were up to, but the room door was slightly open when I arrived. I walked in, and there she was, taking off her clothes with her back to


    me!"


    Upon hearing Sheldon''s usation, ra burst into tears. "Nonsense! Mr. Hackett, what did I do to offend you? Why are you ndering me like this?"


    Then, ra tugged at Sergio''s clothes. "Sergio, it was Mr. Hackett who barged in and tried to force himself on me! I screamed for help!"


    "You''re talking rubbish!" Sheldon retorted. "I can have any kind of woman? Why would I choose you?"


    ra felt humiliated, and her face contorted with pain.


    Sergio''s eyes narrowed. "What''s this? Mr. Hackett, are you too ashamed to admit it?"


    "I didn''t do anything! This woman is ndering me!"


    "Who would she nder you with something like this? Everyone in Seathburn City knows what kind of man Mr. Hackett is. You''re always indulging in pleasure. Now, you''re going after my people. Who put you up to this?" Sergio''s gaze shifted toward Maeve as he said this.


    Chapter 158)


    2/2


    Maeve found his insinuation amusing. "Are you suggesting that Sheldon was acting on my orders? Sergio, you have quite the imagination."


    Sergio sneered. "You''ve always held a grudge against ra. Today, when I asked someone to invite you over, you gave your clothes to ra Instead. I found it suspicious. Now you''re even teaming up with Sheldon to do this kind of thing."


    Maeve''s voice turned cold. "Sergio, don''t make usations without evidencel"


    "If you guys aren''t in this together, how could you have rushed over so quickly?" Serglo retorted, "Even if Levi were here today, I would still teach Sheldon a lesson!"


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Sheldon tried to assert himself again.


    However, Maeve stopped him, saying, "The situation isn''t clear yet. Maybe we should call the police."


    the bed a


    Maeve nced at ra, who was on continued, "Let the police handle it. After all, police investigations rely on evidence. They will surely uncover the truth behind today''s events." Upon hearing this, ra''s expression shifted slightly.


    Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!

 Chapter 159

    ra sobbed softly, tugging at Sergio''s sleeve. "Sergio, It''s all my fault for not closing the door properly Don''t me Mr. Hackett. If we involve the police, I''ll be too ashamed to face anyone." ra''s tears flowed heavily as she spoke.


    Seeing ra''s act, Sheldon was itching to step forward and take action. However, Maeve restrained his wrist, shaking her head.


    Sergio only felt heartache for ra. He nced coldly at Maeve and Sheldon. "Why? Do you want to make this matter public?"


    "ording to ra, Sheldon merely barged in and didn''t do anything to her. Calling the police is just about rifying this matter. With both parties sticking to their own stories, it''s obvious that one side is lying." Maeve remarked.


    Maeve''s gaze shifted toward ra with a hint of mockery "Could it be that someone is afraid, so they dare not involve the police?"


    ra''s sobbing abruptly ceased. She stared at Maeve and said, "Maeve, what do you mean by that? Are you implying that I''m lying?"


    "Whether you''re lying or not, we''ll find out through an investigation."


    Sheldon immediately stated, "I have no objections.


    ra''s heart trembled. "Sergio, the Hackett family is powerful and influential. I''m afraid-"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Are you afraid that Sheldon will use the Hackett family''s Influence to threaten the police? Ms. Stewart, you can rest assured. You still have Sergio by your side," Maeve said with a coldugh. "With Sergio protecting you, they wouldn''t dare to favor Sheldon."


    Sergio furrowed his brows, clearly hearing the sarcasm in Maeve''s tone.


    He gently patted ra''s back and whispered, "Listen, I''ll make sure you get justice. They won''t dare to act recklessly if I''m around."


    ra''s expression changed slightly. She wanted to say something, but Sergio had already instructed Larry to call the police.


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    ra''s heart pounded rapidly. She never expected the situation to escte like this.


    Maeve was about to lead Sheldon out when Sergio suddenly spoke up, "Why are you heading out so quickly? Are you two nning to go out and collude on a story now?"


    Maeve felt a surge of anger upon hearing Sergio''s words. She released Sheldon and turned to Sergio.


    "Fine. Then we''ll just stay here and wait for the police to arrive. That way, you won''t think we''re outside nning our strategy to use ra."


    "We?"


    Sergio chuckled. Great, she and Sheldon have already be a ''we''l


    "Ignore him!" Sheldon coldly nced at Sergio and pulled Maeve to a nearby chair.


    Sergio stared at Sheldon holding Maeve''s hand and silently clenched his fist.


    "Sergio... I''m scared..." ra bit her lip, looking pitifully at Sergio.


    Sergio''s gaze softened as he sat beside ra, but his eyes remained fixed on Maeve and Sheldon in the


    Before long, the police arrived. Maeve recounted everything that happened to the police.


    After the police had a basic understanding of the situation, Maeve turned to Sergio and asked, "Mr. Brooks, did I say anything wrong?"

 Chapter 160

    Sergio remained silent, indicating that there were no further issues.


    Maeve nced at the uneasy ra and smiled as she asked, "Ms. Stewart, do you have anything to add?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ra snapped back to attention, feeling a bit flustered. However, she maintained a calm exterior. "N- No... I don''t have any.


    "In that case, officers, please help investigate this case. If you need them, you can ess all the hotel''s surveince footage." Maeve said and casually nced at ra, who was hiding in Sergio''s embrace. ra''s gaze shifted uneasily, and Maeve knew something fishy was happening.


    Soon, the police retrieved all the hotel''s surveince footage. In the footage, Larry escorted ra into the room, seemingly so that she could change her clothes. Then, Larry closed the door and left the room. Upon reaching this point, Maeve paused the footage and asked, "Larry, you escorted Ms. Stewart in to change clothes, and then you left, correct?"


    Larry nodded. "Yes. Mr. Brooks said Ms. Stewart didn''t look good in that dress, so he asked her to change.


    As Larry finished speaking. Sergio appeared to be deep in thought.


    Maeve frowned at Sergio. Was her dress really that unsightly? It seemed that Sergio didn''t want any trace of her on ra.


    Maeve resumed ying the surveince footage. Sergio initially went upstairs but paused briefly halfway up the stairs before returning downstairs to the elevator.


    In no time, Sheldon appeared in the corridor on the second floor, holding a phone.


    Maeve asked, "Mr. Hackett, what were you doing wandering around the second floor with your phone?"


    "I saw Sergio and ra sneaking upstairs one after the other, so I wanted to see what those two were up


    to so I could catch them- Sheldon started.


    Maeve interrupted him impatiently. "So you wanted to catch them in the act? Your brain sure works


    wonders."


    Sheldon realized Maeve was reprimanding him and fell silent. Looking back, he realized he had acted


    immaturely in the heat of the moment.


    The surveince footage then showed the scene that formed the basis of the incident. Sheldon saw the door slightly ajar, so he pushed it open, causing ra to scream and attract everyone''s attention. Seeing this, Maeve turned to Sergio and said, "Sheldon followed you and ra upstairs because he saw you two sneaking up, so he went to catch you in the act. But what about you? You went upstairs, so there must be a reason."


    Sergio furrowed his brows, subconsciously ncing at ra on the bed. ra bit her lip, looking like she


    was struggling to speak.


    Maeve found it amusing. She casually suggested, "Could it be that Ma. Stewart asked you to go upstairs, perhaps because her clothes got stuck, and she needed your help?"


    Upon hearing Maeve''s words, ra''s expression Immediately changed. Even Sergio''s brows furrowed


    deeper.


    Maeve hadn''t expected ra to use such a clich¨¦ excuse, and she certainly hadri''t anticipated that Sergio would actually believe ra.


    no


    "It seems to be true. You went upstairs but felt uneasy, so you went back down. When Sheldon, who was upstairs, saw the door ajar, he nned to take some photos to catch someone in the act, but he ended up being falsely used by Ms. Stewart- Maeve began.


    "Maeve!" Sergio cut her off with a deep voice, preventing her from saying whatever else she was about to


    say.


    Sheldon scoffed coldly. "Sergio, you really treasure this kind of woman!"


    Maeve continued, "Now that things are clear, Ms. Stewart, shouldn''t we handle the matter of you falsely using Sheldon ording to thew?"

 Chapter 161

    "It''s not like that!" ra looked to Sergio for help, saying, "I was just... I was so scared at that moment! I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Hackett..."


    "What''s this? You didn''t expect Sheldon toe in, so you''re thinking it must be Sergio?" Maeve''s words made ra blush.


    Sergio pursed his lips and said, "This is just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding ?" Lyra walked in, followed by a group of bodyguards. "Sheldon is the second young master of the Hackett family. He''s been greatly wronged. How can you brush off being falsely used by your mistress as a misunderstanding?"


    na


    Sergio was about to speak but saw Levi sitting in a wheelchair behind Lyra. Sergio deeply furrowed his brows. Maeve was also taken aback.


    They hadn''t expected Lyra to have gone to fetch Levi just now. But wasn''t Levi supposed to be ill at the moment?


    Despite Levi''s pale face, he maintained a calm demeanor even in the face of adversity. Maeve couldn''t help but admire him.


    Levi truly was an icon. Even after meeting him twice, Maeve couldn''t understand his thoughts. This person was inscrutable. It was best to steer clear of him. Sergio frowned. "Mr. Levi?"


    Levi didn''t intend to waste time with Sergio. He raised a hand, and the bodyguards behind him stepped forward, intending to pull ra off the bed.


    "What are you doing? Sergio! Sergio, save me!" ra panicked, pleading with Sergio.


    She wasn''t wearing much clothing. Indeed, she was just wrapped in a towel. As the bodyguards pulled her away, the jacket that had been draped over ra''s shoulders slipped to the ground. Sergio''s voice was cold. "Levi! Are you trying to snatch my people away in front of me?"


    Levi responded indifferently, "She ndered my brother and tarnished our family''s reputation. Since Mr. Brooks seems hesitant to be tough on her, I''ve taken it upon myself to send her to the police station for proper legal action."


    "Sergio, I don''t want to go to jail! Sergio, save me!" ra''s eyes were teary.


    I


    Sergio furrowed his brows. "What if I stop you?"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Maeve interjected, "Sergio, I advise you to think carefully before you speak. Since you already know ra is at fault, do you still want to indulge her like this? Even favoritism should have its limits."


    Sergio paused. Upon seeing his hesitation, ra cried out, "Sergio, I really didn''t mean to... I was just so scared..."


    Watching ra''s tearful pleading. Sergio finally softened. "Mr. Levi, let''s settle this matter privately. You


    can set the terms."


    "Oh? Mr. Brooks is indeed generous." Levi smiled and gestured for the bodyguards to step back. "A. private settlement is also eptable."


    ra finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then please hand ra over to me, and we''ll handle it ording to the rules of the Hackett family. Afterward, I''ll naturally let her go," Levi said.


    Sergio''s face visibly darkened. The Hackett family''s rules could be deadly. The atmosphere became tense, and Sergio looked at Maeve as if he had something to say.


    Maeve pretended not to understand. "Sergio, why are you looking at me? Do you want me to speak up


    ra?"


    for

 Chapter 162

    "You..." Serglo''s words got caught in his throat.


    Lyra looked at Sergio and sneered. "You have some nerve."


    Sergio took a deep breath, Maeve couldn''t intercede now. But he also couldn''t just let Levi take ra


    away like this.


    Seeing Sergio remaining silent, Levi smiled and asked, "Sergio, have you made a decision?"


    "Sergio! Sergio, save me!" ra looked at Sergio, fear written all over her face.


    She knew very well that it wouldn''t end well for her if she fell into Levi''s hands. Everyone in Seathburn City knew how much Levi doted on his brother. Levi would do anything to avenge Sheldon..


    Levi toyed with the ring on his finger and said, ''Since Sergio isn''t speaking up, take her away.


    "Hold on!" Sergio furrowed his brows and said, "Mr. Levi, this time ra falsely used Mr. Hackett. If


    you want to take her to the police station, I won''t stand in your way."


    "Sergio!" ra looked at Sergio in shock.


    She never expected Sergio to let the Hackett family take her to the police station.


    Sergio walked up to ra, reluctance in his eyes. "It''s not a serious offense. I''ll send someone to pick you up in a few days."


    "But..." ra''s face was filled with grievance.


    She knew it wouldn''t be as simple as being detained for a few days if it was up to Levi. Moreover, if she were taken to the police station, it would give her a criminal record.


    It would make it hard for her to get a job in the future and subject her to scrutiny from those around her.


    Sergio didn''t say much more and simply allowed Levi''s men to take ra away. Maeve watched coldly


    from the sidelines.


    She clearly remembered how Sergio favored ra in her past life. If it were the same Sergio from back. then, even with Levi here now, Sergio would have stood up to him, even against Kurt.


    Sergio had never allowed ra to suffer any harm. She couldn''t understand why Sergio hadpromised with Levi this time. Was Sergio''s mind ying tricks on him? If ra had gone to the police station, Hailey would not have allowed such a woman to enter the Brooks family. Sergio should''ve known this better than anyone else.


    At that moment, Maeve looked up and happened to meet Sergio''s gaze. Sergio had someplex emotions in his eyes.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mavy, let''s go," Lyra said, pulling Maeve''s hand. She was eager to leave, and every additional moment spent here made her feel nauseous. Chapter 162


    "We''re leaving, too." Levi''s voice was cold,


    "Yes." Several bodyguards followed behind Levi.


    Sheldon cast a fierce nce at Sergio before following Levi.


    Lyra walked out of the room with Maeve and whispered, "There''s nothing to fear with Levi here."


    Maeve took another look at Levi''s figure. He seemed frall, and hisplexion was a bit worse than thest time she saw him. Perhaps he really was ill this time. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!

 Chapter 163

    As they left the hotel, Lyra asked, "So, Mavy, where are you staying tonight? Are you going back to Brooks


    Manor?"


    Maeve shook her head. After what happened tonight, returning to the Brooks Manor would just cause


    more problems.


    Sheldon said, "Perfect timing. Tomorrow is my birthday. Why don''t you stay at my ce?"


    Maeve was taken aback. "Your birthday? Why have I never heard you mention it before?"


    Levi smiled faintly and replied, "Sheldon has never cared for birthdays and has never invited friends over."


    He then added, "It''ste. It would be inconvenient for you both to go home now. It''s better to stay at ourT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ce for the night and leave after the birthday party tomorrow."


    As Levi coo


    Levi spoke, he cast a meaningful nce at Maeve. Maeve''s heart skipped a beat. Why did Levi''s look feel strange?


    The Mirage Group would be hosting a masquerade ball tomorrow, and the badges had already been delivered to the bosses of majorpanies today. Could it be that Levi suspected her connection with the Mirage Group?


    But then, Maeve shook her head. She had handled everything rted to the Mirage Group discreetly and


    kept her identity a secret. There was no way Levi would know about it.


    Lyra chimed in, "Mavy, that''s a good idea. Even if Sergio wants to call you back in the middle of the night,


    he won''t dare to snatch you away from the Hackett Manor. Let''s go." Maeve nodded.


    Sheldon''s face lit up as he said, "Then I''ll have someone prepare the guest rooms. My ce is quite spacious. I can take you both around tomorrow."


    Maeve wasn''t paying attention at all. Her mind was entirely on tomorrow''s masquerade ball. But she


    couldn''t shake off the feeling that Levi knew something about it.


    With this in mind, Maeve looked up and happened to meet Levi''s gaze. There was a deep, unfathomable chill in his eyes, making her feel uneasy.


    Maeve and Lyra arrived at the Hackett Manor that night. They had been there once before for a jewelry banquet, but it wasn''t until now with the first floor''s area cleaned up that Maeve realized just how big the


    Hackett Manor was..


    It seemed that their centuries-old family business wasn''t just a casual mention.


    "Mr. Sheldon." A member of staff approached Sheldon.


    "Are the rooms ready?"


    "The rooms were prepared before Mr. Levi left. Two guest rooms have been tidied up. If Ms. Scott and Chapter 16


    Ms. Jansen don''t like the decorations, we can rearrange them," the maid replied.


    Sheldon looked puzzled. "Levi instructed you to prepare the guest rooms before he left?"


    Maeve''s heart trembled upon learning this. Levi had already ordered the rooms to be prepared, which meant he had intended for her and Lyra to stay the night from the start. But why?


    The more Maeve thought about it, the more confused she became. Just as she turned around, she found herself face to face with Levi, who was only a step away.


    "Mr. Ha... Hackett," Maeve stuttered.


    Sheldon chuckled. "Am I some kind of ferocious beast?"


    "Not... quite," Maeve replied, though he was close enough.


    Levi exined, "Considering tomorrow is Sheldon''s birthday, and he''s never had many friends before, and since today''s incident is rted to Sergio, I assume Ms. Scott wouldn''t want to return to the Brooks Manor. So, I had someone prepare in advance. Please don''t think too much about it."


    Lyra added, "Mr. Hackett has always been cautious in his actions, thinking one step ahead. How could we possibly overthink? We must also thank Mr. Hackett for his warm hospitality." Levi nodded slightly. However, Maeve pondered over Levi''s words, wondering how much of it was true. While others might believe most of what was said, she only believed a fraction of it.

 Chapter 164

    Levi definitely knew something.


    "Let''s head upstairs, Mavy," Lyra suggested.


    "Are you going to sleep already? There are plenty of recreational you around..." Sheldon began, but Levi Interrupted him.


    areas in my house. How about I show


    "Sheldon, we shouldn''t disturb our guests'' rest. Let''s go back."


    Although Sheldon wanted to say something more, he couldn''t argue with Levi''s decision and fell silent. Lyra then led Maeve into the guest room.


    The Hackett family had prepared two rooms for them. But since they had be friends, they always slept together on one bed.


    The room''s decor felt familiar to Maeve. It felt as if she had lived there before..


    Lyra asked, "Mavy, what''s your n for Sheldon''s birthday tomorrow?"


    "I will attend the birthday party, but I need to convince Sheldon to apany me to the masquerade ball."


    Sergio had been suspecting her connection with the Mirage Group recently, and Sheldon''s birthday party could just help her.


    Maeve woke up early the next day. As she descended from the third floor, she saw the ground floor filled


    with business people in suits, holding stacks of folders.


    She had heard that being in charge of the Hackett family wasn''t easy, but she didn''t realize it was this busy every day. Was Levi always this busy?


    "Maeve!" Sheldon, who was in sportswear, ran


    over to har


    His red hair caught Maeve''s attention from afar.


    "You''re up so early. Have you had breakfast?" Sheldon asked.


    "Not yet," Maeve replied, pointing to the peopleing in and out of the second-floor study. "Is your ce always like this in the mornings?"


    "Not really. Things have been a bit busiertely." Sheldon then took Maeve''s hand and said, "Come on,


    let''s go eat."


    "Lyra hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll go wake her."


    "No need, Lyra likes to sleep in. I''ll have someone make her breakfast when she wakes up."


    Maeve was initially inclined to ept his offer, but then Sheldon added, "Besides, it''s probably time for Levi to eat too. The food from his secondary kitchen is delicious." "... I''ll pass," Maeve hesitated.


    However, Sheldon insisted, "What''s there to worry about? We''re all family! Who said they were a family?


    Maeve reluctantly followed Sheldon to the dining hall. The household staff brought out the food in no


    time.


    Although the Brooks family was also wealthy, it was dwarfed by the wealth of the Hackett family.


    The Brooks family didn''t have many members, so their newlywed house wasn''trge. The main branch of the Brooks family only consisted of Hailey, who rarely went back home, and a few household staff who


    took care of her.


    Simrly, Maeve and Sergio''s new home only had Allie to look after it. In contrast, the Hackett family seemed to live in a pce.


    "Go on and see if it suits your taste," Sheldon said.


    Maeve looked at the table full of both local and foreign breakfast dishes. "Shouldn''t we wait for Mr. Hackett before eating?" she asked


    "We don''t have that many rules. You can eat first." Sheldon replied before serving some delicious dishes to Maeve. "Try some of these. If it doesn''t suit your taste, I''ll have them make something else."


    Maeve couldn''t help but be amazed by the amount of food in front of her. Even the ancient kings did not have suchvish breakfasts.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Sheldon, you might overwhelm Ms. Scott like this." Levi''s voice pierced the air.


    Maeve stiffened when she felt Levi''s gaze on her.

 Chapter 165

    Levi raised his hand, and the staff beside him promptly cleared away the dirty dishes in front of Maeve and reced them with a clean set..


    "Ms. Scott, please enjoy," Levi said, taking his seat at the head of the table.


    Maeve felt a bit awkward having staff beside her to help her with the food. The atmosphere instantly became oppressive with Levi present. Even Sheldon fell silent. Maeve felt incredibly ufortable during the meal. How could someone be so serious while eating?


    Levi suddenly put down his cutlery and said, "I have something to attend to. I''ll have Sheldon take Ms. Scott around the courtyardter to rx."


    Maeve nodded. "Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Hackett."


    "Levi, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Maeve. She won''t get lost."


    Levi didn''t respond, and the bodyguards ushered him into the elevator, heading upstairs.


    Maeve finally breathed a sigh of relief once Levi left. She couldn''t enjoy her food at all with Levi around, and everything she ate tasted nd.


    "Levi is very gentle. You don''t need to be afraid."


    Gentle? Maeve felt that Levi had an aura that kept outsiders at a distance.


    Ever since thest Hackett family jewelry banquet, when Levi threw that socialite down from the second floor, she had vowed to stay far away from this man. She didn''t know when Levi would consider her a dangerous person that had to be dealt with quickly.


    "I''m full," Maeve said, cing her cutlery down.


    She nced at the old-fashioned clock hanging on the wall. There were still ten hours left before the masquerade ball began.


    As they strolled around the courtyard, Maeve casually asked, "Did you receive a badge yesterday?"


    "What badge?" Sheldon frowned. "I haven''t heard about it."


    Maeve pondered. If Sheldon didn''t know about it, then the badge should be in Levi''s possession now.


    "Why do you ask about that?"


    "Both Lyra and I received this badge. The Mirage Group is hosting a masquerade ball tonight. Since it''s your birthday, I was thinking maybe we could go together?" "That''s no big deal. If you want to go, I''ll apany you."


    Maeve didn''t expect Sheldon to agree so easily. Suddenly, she felt a surge of guilt.


    While she was indeed using him, she didn''t harbor any ill intentions. If Sheldon med herter, she


    Chapter Tes


    would apologize and make amends..


    In the afternoon, the Hackett Manor''s foyer was borately decorated. Sheldon usually only had drinking buddies and rarely hosted birthday parties.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    That evening, many affluent youngsters from the business circle came. Most had brought gifts to celebrate Sheldon''s birthday.


    However, Sheldon paid no attention to any of them. They were merely there because they wanted to cozy up to him. In reality, Sheldon didn''t even know who these people were.


    Maeve sat in her seat, asionally checking the time. The masquerade ball had begun, and she was contemting how to find the right moment to take Sheldon away.


    But then she noticed the bodyguard who had been following Levi approaching them.

 Chapter 166

    "Mr. Levi said there''s a masquerade ball tonight and asked Mr. Sheldon to go in his ce. But Mr. Sheldon''s identity must stay hidden. Nobody can know the Hackett family is there," The bodyguard exined. "How coincidental..." Sheldon looked at Maeve in confusion.


    Earlier that day, Maeve had just mentioned wanting to attend this ball. He wondered what was so special about this ball that even Levi took it seriously. Maeve was also puzzled.


    Levi rarely attended such events, let alone asked Sheldon to go in his ce. Why did Levi give the badge to Sheldon this time and specifically instruct them not to let anyone know?


    Sensing Maeve''s concerns, Lyra whispered, "Stop thinking about it. Let''s go quickly or it will be toote."


    Maeve nodded. There was indeed no time to dwell on these matters. If Sheldon could get them in, their goal would be achieved.


    Meanwhile, in the office of the Brooks Group, Sergio looked at the badge he had received today and fell deep into thought.


    "Mr. Brooks, the Mirage Group is hosting a masquerade ball tonight. Everyone is required to wear a mask. It''s said that Zachary will also be there. Do you want to go and see?" Larry asked. Sergio furrowed his brows. He thought there wouldn''t be any more tricks from the Mirage Group, but he didn''t expect them toe up with this idea.


    "Do we still not have any information on Zachary?"


    "Not yet. Not only have we not found Zachary''s personal information, but we also haven''t found a single photo of him


    "His identity is truly mysterious. I believe major corporations will attend this masquerade ball due to the


    sudden rise of the Mirage Group and the mysterious boss behind it."


    Larry hesitated for a moment and continued, "Mr. Brooks, this is a great opportunity for us to investigate Zachary. If we don''t go today, who knows when we''ll have another chance like this?" "Where is Maeve?" Sergio asked.


    "Madam? Well..." Larry hesitated, then said, "After leavingst night, Madam seemed to have gone to the Hackett Manor with Ms Jansen, and she hasn''te out since."


    Sergios frown deepened


    "There''s also Ms. Stewart''s situation. I''ve sent someone to negotiate. But Mr. Hackett has made it difficult for us to bail her out. Ms. Stewart might have to be detained for a few more days." Sergio rubbed his temples and said, "Let''s go to the ball first."


    Chacle 166


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    At this moment, Maeve and Lymn had already changed their clothes. Adorned with extravagant makeup, they put on their masks.


    However, Sheldon''s red hair was impossible to conceal. Maeve carefully got a clook for Sheldon to keep his identity hidden at the masquerade ball.


    An hour into the ball, the guests were already enjoying plenty of drinks. Maeve couldn''t help but smile as she observed the badges worn on their chests. Despite knowing about the conflict between the Mirage Group and Sorglo, these quests still attended the


    event.


    "Mavy, I''ll cover for you. Hurry up and go change," Lyra whispered.


    Maeve nodded. "Keep an eye on Sheldon for me."


    "Why are you so formal with me? Go quickly!" Lyra urged.


    "Okay."


    Under Lyra''s cover, Maeve stealthily slipped into the crowd. Amidst the bustling crowd and the disorienting lights, arge hand grabbed her arm.


    Maeve looked up to see a man dressed as a vampire. Instinctively, she tried to break free, but he pulled her into his embrace.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zion''s calm voice came from above her. "It''s me."

 Chapter 167

    Maeve stopped struggling. When she looked up, she met Zion''s eyes, which hinted at a faint smile.


    "Come with me." Zion took Maeve''s hand and led her toward a secluded corridor.


    The makeup artist was already in position. Maeve was seated by Zion and joked as she observed his exaggerated makeup in the mirror, "With this much makeup, I wouldn''t recognize you even without a


    mask."


    Zion replied, "Even if you wore a mask and had even more exaggerated makeup, I would still recognize


    you," Maeve blushed upon hearing this.


    The makeup artist quickly touched up Maeve''s makeup and brought out the outfit that had been prepared earlier. As per Maeve''s request, it was a clown costume.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Is Sergio here already?" Maeve asked.


    Zion looked a bit displeased when Maeve mentioned Sergio''s name. He replied indifferently, "I don''t know.


    "You don''t know?" Maeve turned around in shock and said, "If he doesn''te today, then won''t I be


    performing this act for nothing?"


    "Whether hees or not doesn''t matter. As long as he knows that the guests at today''s Mirage Group masquerade ball are all in attendance."


    Maeve could sense a hint of jealousy in Zion''s words.


    "True, that''s one way to put it..."


    "But you do want to rile him up, don''t you?"


    Maeve couldn''t deny it, though she wasn''t that childish,


    "Well, if hees and sees that Zachary and I look nothing alike, he won''t suspect me anymore."


    Maeve had put a lot of effort into fabricating Zachary''s identity. She would wear t shoes, put on the clown''s coat, and appear in front of Sergio,pletely dispelling his concerns about her. "Mavy? Are you ready?" Lyra''s voice came softly from outside the door.


    Maeve, dressed in the clown costume, opened the door to see Lyra in a Lolita outfit. Maeve nodded and


    said, "I''m ready."


    *Sergio is here. You should go out now."


    As expected, Sergio attended the ball. Maeve went out in her clown costume, and the spotlight shone on her, making her stand out amid the crowd.


    Maeve casually tossed some small dolls out. Amid the excitement,ughter, and cheers, the crowd''s excitement peaked.


    "Hello, everyone! I''m your clown and also the mastermind behind Mirage Group, Zachary."


    Maeve stood in the center of the stage, using a voice changer that made her sound deep and powerful.


    The crowd suddenly realized that the person who had been amusing them all along was the boss behind Mirage Group.


    Meanwhile, Sergio, dressed in gothic attire, quickly noticed the scene. He wanted to take a photo, but his phone had been confiscated upon entering the venue. It was clear that Zachary wanted to maintain strict confidentiality for this event.


    Larry observed from the sidelines. "Mr. Brooks, this is Zachary. He looks like just a little guy. He''s nothing special."


    Sergio frowned and asked, "Don''t you think he looks familiar?"


    "He... looks like a fresh face. I haven''t seen him before. I''ve never heard of such a figure in Seathburn City


    before."


    Upon hearing this, Sergio left Larry behind and walked toward the center of the stage.


    Larry was toote to stop him and eximed, "Mr. Brooks!"

 Chapter 168

    Sergio hurried toward the stage, pushed through the crowd, and locked his eyes on the clown. Today, he was determined to expose this Zachary''s identity.


    As Maeve watched Sergio''s imposing figure approaching in the crowd, her brows furrowed involuntarily. What was Sergio up to?


    "Oh no. Could Sergio be nning to remove Mavy''s mask publicly?" Lyra''s expression turned grim.


    They only wanted Sergio to see Zachary appearing at this masquerade ball, not for him to unmask Maeve!


    Charlie''s heart also skipped a beat. "Damn! Wasn''t Sergio supposed to be mature andposed? Why is he acting so recklessly?"


    Maeve''s heart pounded as Sergio drew nearer to her. But she couldn''t just leave abruptly at this moment. Suddenly, Maeve was enveloped by something. She looked up and saw a delicate jawline "Let''s go." Upon hearing Zion''s voice, Maeve inexplicably felt at ease, Maeve quietly hid among the crowd under the shelter of Zion''s cloak.


    On the other side, Sergio lost sight of Maeve''s figure.


    Larry hurriedly approached him. "Mr. Brooks, you can''t be so impulsive. It''s crowded here, and it won''t be good if you''re recognized. Let''s leave first."


    But Sergio was not willing to give up. He fixed his gaze on the end of the crowd. He had clearly seen. Zachary standing there just a moment ago, but the guy disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Mr. Brooks, let''s go quickly!" Larry wanted to lead Sergio away as soon as possible, fearing that Zachary might appear again and make Sergio act impulsively.


    Sergio reluctantly left the venue with Larry. As soon as they were outside, Sergio said, "Contact Maeve. I want to know where she is right now."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Meanwhile, Zion escorted Maeve to a safe corner. Maeve looked up at Zion''s vampire costume. Even though she knew she shouldn''t beughing in this situation, she couldn''t help but find it amusing. Seeing Maeve''s expression, Zion smiled indulgently. "You''reughing? You almost got caught earlier."


    "Well, you saved the day, didn''t you? Besides, even if Sergio had removed my mask, he might not have recognized me." Maeve was quite confident in her preparation.


    astrav


    Zion reached out and adjusted strand of hair on Maeve''s forehead. Maeve was taken aback by his sudden action.


    "Be more careful in the future."


    Chapte: 168


    "Mavy! Mavy!" Lyra''s voice suddenly rang out not far away.


    She ran over, holding up her Lolita skirt, and said, "Sheldon couldn''t find you, and he''s getting anxious, Hurry up and change your clothes. We''re leaving soon!" "Okay." Maeve figured that Sergio would send Larry to find her soon.


    After giving Zion onest nce, Maeve quickly followed Lyra back to the dressing room.


    Maeve walked out of the makeup room with Lyra after changing her clothes and removing her makeup. They ran into Sheldon, who hade to find Maeve. "What are you guys doing here?" Sheldon frowned and asked. "I couldn''t find you after we entered. Where did you go?"


    LU


    "I needed to use the restroom," Maeve lied.


    Sheldon couldn''t help but blush upon hearing her response.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He turned his head away and said, "Let''s go. There''s nothing fun here."


    "Okay! Let''s go. I also feel the same." Maeve couldn''t wait to leave.


    Sheldon led the two of them away. As they left, Lyra winked at Charlie, who followed suit and left the


    dance floor.


    Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!

 Chapter 169

    Just as they left the venue, Maeve received a call from Larry. Maeve was surprised. The call hade in rather quickly.


    Lyra asked. "Is Sergio looking for you?"


    When Sergio was mentioned, Sheldon''s expression immediately turned sour. He snatched Maeve''s phone, frowning. "Don''t answer it."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Give it to me."


    Maeve was about to take her phone back, but Sheldon had already answered for her. "Maeve is with me! Don''t call her anymore if there''s nothing urgent!" Maeve was stunned, and even Lyra was taken aback by his words. Sheldon hung up and handed the phone back to Maeve, looking somewhat awkward. "Here you go."


    Maeve absentmindedly took her phone back from Sheldon. She had nned how to make Sergio believe she was celebrating Sheldon''s birthday at the Hackett Manor, but she didn''t expect Sheldon to tell Sergio


    himself.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lyra stuttered, "You... Aren''t you afraid that Sergio will cause trouble for you?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? If anything happens, I''ll be there." Sheldon paused briefly before adding, "I


    mean, if anything happens, Levi will be there. Sergio wouldn''t dare to do anything to my brother."


    Lyra couldn''t help but shake her head. Men never used their brains when they were in love. Her silly little brother was no exception.


    Meanwhile, Larry stared at the now disconnected phone with an unpleasant expression.


    Sergio rubbed his temples and asked, "Where is Maeve?"


    "Mr. Brooks... Madam..."


    "Speak!"


    "Mr. Hackett answered Madam''s phone. He said he was with Madam and asked me not to call again."


    Sergio''s eyes widened threateningly. "Maeve is still at the Hackett Manor?"


    "Our people said that Madam has not left the Hackett Manor the entire day. She should still be there."


    "It''s been a whole day. Does she intend to stay at the Hackett Manor permanently?" Sergio sounded angry.


    "Should... Should we go to the Hackett Manor and bring Madam back?


    "Madam did nothing wrong at the banquetst night. It was Ms. Stewart who lied. If Mr. Brooks mes Chapter 169


    Madam, you should still bring her back."


    "She did nothing wrong? She arrived at the banquet and immediately sided with Sheldon! She even joined those outsiders in opposing me.


    "Does she still consider me her husband? Does she still consider herself as Mrs. Brooks?"


    Larry dared not reply.


    Sergio''s face darkened. "Go and send someone to bring her back now. If she refuses, she doesn''t need toe back at all!"


    Larry''s expression turned grim. "Mr. Brooks..."


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Sergio''s voice turned cold. "If she doesn''t want to be Mrs. Brooks, plenty of


    others do!"


    Larry lowered his head. "Yes. I''ll send someone to bring Madam back right away."


    Maeve returned to the Hackett Manor at midnight. She changed out of her clothes and removed her extravagant makeup. But since Sheldon''s birthday party was still happening, nobody had left. Lyra said, "Mr. Sheldon is about to cut the cake. He insisted on waiting for you to arrive before cutting it. Let''s go


    down quickly."


    "Okay."


    Maeve and Lyra then went downstairs, hand in hand.

 Chapter 170

    At Sheldon''s birthday party, the sons and daughters of several wealthy families had all their eyes on


    Maeve.


    "Isn''t she Sergio''s wife? Is she the one Mr. Hackett has been waiting for?"


    "I heard Sergio had a falling out with her and found a mistress outside. They''re probably getting a divorce."


    "Could it be that Mr. Hackett has taken a liking to her? But she''s a woman of questionable reputation. What is Sheldon thinking?"


    The murmurs continued incessantly.


    However, upon seeing Maeve''s joy, Sheldon tuned out the surrounding voices. He walked quickly to the


    second floor and extended a hand to Maeve.


    "Princess, please."


    Maeve couldn''t help butugh at Sheldon''s childish gesture. Just as she reached out for his hand, the front door of the Hackett Manor opened, and several men in ck entered. They formed two lines, with Larry walking in between.


    Sheldon furrowed his brows when he saw Larry. "Who allowed you to enter?"


    Sheldon stood in front of Maeve. The guests present dared not speak. Everyone recognized Larry, who


    was always by Sergio''s side. Something big was happening!


    "Apologies, Mr. Hackett. Mr. Brooks has instructed me to bring Madam back home."


    Larry then looked at Maeve and said, "Madam, Mr. Brooks is very concerned about you. Pleasee


    back with us."


    "And if I refuse?"


    Larry remained silent momentarily before saying. Then we''ll have to use force."


    The bodyguards behind Larry stepped forward, but Sheldon shielded Maeve and said, "Don''t worry, I''m


    here!"


    Maeve wasn''t afraid. Even if Larry couldn''t take her away, he wouldn''t dare do anything to her at Hackett. Manor. However, she was shocked that members of the Brooks family could easily appear there. Sergio''s influence in Seathburn City seemed well-founded. It wouldn''t go well for anyone if things were to


    escte.


    "Walt a moment!" Maeve patted Sheldon''s back and walked up to him. "Today is Mr. Hackett''s birthday. Making a scene with all these people here seems a bit disrespectful to him, doesn''t it?" "Madam, we were blocked by the people outside the Hackett Manor. I have no choice. I have to fulfill Mr. Brooks''s instructions."


    Chapter 170.


    "I understand it''s not your fault. But how about this? You let your people walt here. I''ll go with you after Mr. Hackett''s birthday cake is cut."


    "Maeve!" Sheldon looked anxious. "If you don''t want to go back, I..."


    "Shh." Maeve lowered her voice. "I can handle it. Today, celebrating your birthday is the most important thing. Let''s not stir up any trouble." She never liked causing trouble for others.


    At thest Hackett family jewelry banquet, they had already shed with Sergio over her. She couldn''t afford to cause any more trouble for them this time.


    Sheldon pursed his lips, looking displeased. But since Maeve had made up her mind, he could only lead


    her to cut the cake.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After cutting the cake, Maeve took out the gift she had prepared for Sheldon and said, "Happy birthday! I


    wish you joy and happiness every day."


    Sheldon looked at the gift Maeve had prepared, struggling to find the right words to reply.


    Larry interjected, "Madam, shall we go now?"

 Chapter 171

    Lyra tugged at Maeve''s hand, appearing concerned about her returning to Brooks Manor.


    Maeve said, "I''ll be heading back tomorrow night."


    "I''ll be waiting for you at home."


    "Alright."


    As Maeve prepared to leave, Sheldon handed a piece of cake to her. "Taking your wonderful gift and


    blessings into ount, the first slice of cake on my birthday naturally belongs to you."


    Maeve took the cake. "Thank you."


    Watching Maeve''s departing figure, Sheldon opened the gift box and found a watch inside. A look of joy crossed his face as he carefully put it on his wrist.


    Maeve followed Larry out of the Hackett Manor.


    Larry said, "Madam, why not reconcile with Mr. Brooks? Mr. Brooks has been deeply concerned about your


    these past few days."


    "He''s concerned about me?" Maeve felt like she had just heard a joke. "He should be more concerned


    about ra, who''s currently rotting away in prison."


    Levi had already made arrangements with the prison staff. Even though ra would only be locked up for a few days, she wouldn''t have an easy time there. Things had escted to this point because ra''s


    actions had backfired on herself.


    Larry departed when they arrived at the Brooks Manor. Maeve pushed open the door and found the room. enveloped in darkness. She furrowed her brows, preparing to turn on the lights.


    But before she could reach the switch, someone pressed her against the wall. Maeve was startled and


    Instinctively elbowed the person.


    A muffled groan came in response. Sergio coughed. "It''s me."


    Maeve couldn''t see Sergio''s expression in the darkness, but she could a tone of resentment in his voice. She quickly turned on the lights, causing Sergio to squint from the sudden brightness. Maeve took a step back, maintaining a safe distance from him. "You called me back tonight, what''s the


    matter?"


    Sergio had been summoning her back through Larry almost every other day. It was unusual for him to be


    so persistent in wanting her presence.


    "You''ve been staying at the Hackett Manor?" Sergio asked.


    "Yes," Maeve replied bluntly, getting straight to the point. "Why? Didn''t your people inform you?"


    Sergio was speechless. It was indeed his arrangement to have people watching har, no he had no rebuttal.


    "I don''t like being watched. You have no right to keep tabs on me. Our rtionship is purely a business alliance, devoid of any emotions."


    Sergio''s voice carried a hint of anger. "Devold of any emotiona? Wasn''t it you who liked me in the beginning? You insisted on marrying me and used the Scott family''s leverage to tie the knot, didn''t you?" Maeve felt exasperated. "I''ve told you before! That was then. I don''t feel the same now!"


    Sergio took another step toward Maeve. "Feelingse and go, huh? Maeve, what do you take me for?"


    "That''s enough! Sergio, arguing with a woman like this isn''t like you at all. What do you want by calling me


    back?


    "Don''t tell me it''s because you''re jealous that I celebrated Sheldon''s birthday. I won''t believe such a ridiculous excuseing from you."


    Sergio words got stuck in his throat. That was precisely what he had been thinking. But seeing Maeve''s indifferent expression made him feel more bitter and ufortable.


    "I misjudged you regarding ra''s matter."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Maeve thought she didn''t hear correctly. "Are you... apologizing to me?"


    Cheute 177

 Chapter 172

    Sergio''s face stiffened.


    Maeve remarked, "You wouldn''t have called me back just to apologize, would you?"


    Sergio remained silent.


    "Is it really just to apologize to me?"


    "Maeve, you..." Sergio''s expression darkened.


    He was a prideful person who never gave in to anyone. Admitting he had wronged Maeve was already at big deal for him.


    Sergio feigned calmness as he said, "I was wrong in this matter. I misjudged you. But ra''s actions weren''t that severe. It was just a girl feeling ashamed and desperate, leading her to falsely use


    Sheldon-"


    But before Sergio could finish his words, Maeve chuckled lightly. "So that''s it."


    Sergio pursed his lips.


    "I was wondering why you would apologize to me out of the blue. Turns out, it''s still about ra."


    11


    "Are you trying to make me beg the Hackett family to forgive ra?"


    Sergio didn''t respond, but it was evident that Maeve had misinterpreted his intentions.


    "If that''s the case, I can''t help you. I''m not influential enough to make Mr. Hackett change his mind."


    "That''s not what I meant.


    "Then what did you mean? Or are you suggesting I directly plead with Sheldon?"


    "I didn''t mean for you to plead on her behalf."


    Sergio wanted to exin himself, but seeing Maeve''s indifferent expression, he stopped speaking. What was there to exin? Maeve wouldn''t believe him no matter what he said. "Since we have nothing more to discuss, may I leave now?" Maeve asked.


    "Where are you going?" Sergio''s heart started to race again. "Back to the Hackett Manor?"


    "My injuries have healed, so I''ll be returning to my apartment. The school will soon assign internship tasks


    to me, and I don''t have the time to shuttle back and forth between different homes," Maeve replied,Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    turning to leave.


    But Sergio suddenly asked, "What''s your rtionship with Mirage Group?"


    Maeve turned back and asked, "Sergio, are you grasping at straws? What rtionship could I possibly have with Mirage Group?


    "I simply made a bad deal in the past and sold a piece ofnd to them. Do you really think I''m the mastermind behind Mirage Group?"


    Serglo pondered Maeve''s words. He stepped forward and asked, "You were at the Hackett Manor tonight


    and never left?"


    "You''ve already asked that question once. Your people should have informed you of my whereabouts. I haven''t left the Hackett Manor these past few days."


    Sergio fell into contemtion. He had hoped to see the rumored mysterious Zachary at tonight''s masquerade ball, but he ended up seeing nothing. Sergio couldn''t discern any clues from Maeve''s expression either.


    "Instead of doubting me here, you''d better focus on managing the Brooks Group. I heard Mirage Group recently went public, which must have dealt a blow to the Brooks Group. I don''t think you have the time now to indulge in romantic entanglements with me."


    Sergio replied icily, "It''s just a newly listedpany. Even if it poses a challenge to Brooks Group, it''s merely a drop in the ocean."


    Maeve seemed unconcerned and simply shrugged. "Perhaps."


    However, Sergio wouldn''t have appeared at tonight''s masquerade ball if there hadn''t been any significant challenges. It could only mean that Sergio was stubbornly refusing to admit defeat.


    As Maeve turned to leave, she heard Sergio''s voice from behind.

 Chapter 173

    "Maevel" Sergio ced a small box into Maeve''s hond.


    Maeve frowned, "What''s this?"


    "It''s what I owe you."


    Maeve opened the box to find a diamond ring inside.


    When they got married, Sergio hadn''t prepared a wedding or a ring for Maeve. They had only obtained a marriage certificate without even holding a banquet.


    The reason given at the time was that he was too busy. But tonight, Sergio had ced this ring into her hands.


    Maeve frowned and asked, "Why are you giving me a ring?"


    "I neglected your feelings before. I hope you can give me a chance."


    Maeve hadn''t expected to hear such words from Sergio. But soon, she regained herposure.


    "Are you doing this because of the Scott family?"


    After all, the Scott family was backing her. This time, the Scott family heavily invested in themercial za that Brooks Group was about tounch.


    Themercial street developed by Mirage Group was a heavy blow to Brooks Group. Sergio couldn''t


    afford to divorce her now.


    Sergio''s expression changed slightly. "Why do you always think I have ulterior motives toward you?" He grabbed Maeve''s arm, asking, "Can''t it be because...? Sergio''s voice trailed off. "Because... I like you." Sergio''s voice was barely a whisper.


    Maeve was taken aback.


    Sergio furrowed his brows, gripping Maeve''s hand tighter. "Why do you always keep me at a distance? Before, you were afraid of me. Now, you''re still so indifferent."


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "I do. Why? You weren''t like this before."


    Previously, Maeve had always followed him around, and he could see that she was wholly devoted to him. But since that auction, Maeve had changed.


    He didn''t understand what he had done wrong. Since that day, he hadn''t felt her affection for him as strongly as before.


    "What was I like before? Was I always following you around? Or was I constantly asking you what your liked, trying to please you every day, even imitating others'' attire just to please you?" Sergio was speechless.


    "Sergio, do you really like that kind of Maeve?" Maeve continued.


    "Admit it, Sergio. You didn''t actually like me back then, did you? Do you remember how much you despised me? Now you say you like me just because you''ve realized I suddenly don''t like you anymore, and your possessiveness is acting up."


    Maeve looked at Sergio coldly. Sergio wanted to argue, but Maeve''s words left him speechless.


    1. me. You wouldn''t have "The old Maeve gave you a sense of superiority as a man. But that was respected me back then, so now that I don''t like you anymore. It''s as simple as that."


    "Even if I regret it, even if I say I like you now, is it all useless?"


    "Sergio, there''s no such thing as a cure for regret in this world." Maeve pulled her hand away from Sergio''s grip and continued, "That Maeve who liked you won''te back, and I absolutely won''t fall for you again."


    Pain was evident in Sergio''s eyes. "Not even a chance?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Maeve''s tone was firm and piercing. "Absolutely not."

 Chapter 174

    Maeve handed the ring box back to Sergio. "Give this to the girl you truly like. I''m tired of being Mrs. Brooks." With that, Maeve turned and walked away, leaving Sergio standing alone.


    That night, Maeve returned to her apartment. The Inte was flooded with news about Mirage Group and Brooks Group, with rumors spreading about the twopanies being at odds. Some said Brooks Group was about to fall, jeopardizing its position as the top dog In Seathburn City. Others spected that the boss behind Mirage Group had significant backing and that Sergio was powerless against them.


    There were even rumors that Sergio was just ackey for the boss of Mirage Group, and now that Mirage. Group had returned, they were out to eliminate this self-proimed king.


    Lyra couldn''t stopughing as she looked at the news online.


    Maeve leaned back on the sofa, feeling helpless. "Yourughter is shaking the bed. Don''t disturb the neighbors downstairs."


    "But don''t you find it funny? I really want to see Sergio''s expression when he sees this," Lyra said, almost


    in tears fromughing.


    That arrogant guy, Sergio, who always thought so highly of himself, was being rumored to be someone else''sckey! If it were her, she would probably be bedridden with anger for a while. Seeing Maeve looking pensive, Lyra asked, "When you went back to the Brooks Manor today, did Sergio


    suspect you?"


    "He did, but it wasn''t quite what I expected.".


    "What do you mean ''not quite what you expected"? How can suspicion be different?" Lyra was puzzled.


    She then hugged a cushion, ready to hear the story.


    Maeve said, "He gave me a ring today and said... he likes me.


    Maeve''s words were concise and to the point, leaving Lyra stunned. "Are you talking about Sergio?"


    "Yes,"


    "Why do I feel like this is something my foolish little brother would do?" Lyra rolled her eyes.


    Maeve rested her chin on her hand and pondered. ''Sergio''s affection should be for ra. He must have said this to me because of the emergence of Mirage Group.


    "At this point, Brooks Group can''t afford any more scandals, He wants to keep me in check. As long as we don''t get divorced or cause trouble at this time, he''ll save himself a lot of trouble." Maeve repeated, "Yes! It must be like this."


    How could Sergio possibly like her? Whether in the past or this reincarnation, Sergio''s preference for ra had never changed,


    "Just recently, he was showing off his affection for rn everywhere, taking her with him wherever he went. There were even rumors that he doted on ra to the core, helping her put on high heels, draping a coat over her shoulders, and introducing her to business executives.


    "You mustn''t soften your heart. Men''s words can be deceiving. I think you''re right. Sergio must want to keep you in check, especially since you have the Scott family''s backing.


    "But ra has nothing. And now, with the emergence of Mirage Group, Brooks Group''s people are even less likely to let him marry ra."


    Maeve also found Lyra''s reasoning reasonable.


    The following day, Maeve began to deal with Brooks Group. She didn''t directly target the major projects of Brooks Group but instead started with some insignificant projects.


    but they were often corrupt Large enterprises like the Brooks Group might seem glorious on the surface, inside. As the saying goes, appearances could be deceiving, and therger the enterprise, the more ws it may have.


    Initially, the Scott family was also arge enterprise, appearing morous in recent years. But only a few insiders knew about the internal situation of the Scott family.


    "Maeve,e over and organize the documents." Suddenly, a middle-aged woman''s cold voice reached


    Maeve''s ears.


    Maeve snapped out of her thoughts and replied, "Okay, Syndy."


    Spin to im


    im Your Surprise Reward!


    1,7T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 175

    Maeve stood up and reached for the documents on her desk. Coincidentally, on the first day of her Internship, she was assigned to apany that coborated with the Brooks Group.


    ¦³¦¯


    outsiders, Tomkins Corporation seemed to have little economic dealings with the Brooks Group, with only a few project coborations in the past.


    But in reality, Tomkins Corporation''s economic growth over the years was closely tied to the Brooks Group. The rtionship between these two families was not ordinary.


    If it hadn''t been for her recent investigation into dealings with the Brooks Group, she wouldn''t have known. about the connection between these twopanies.


    It


    It seemed that Sergio had left quite a few tricks up his sleeve.


    The internship was dull and consisted mostly of menial tasks. At that moment, Maeve''s phone rang. It


    was a message from Bryce. Bryce had sent a photo of her cking off at her desk.


    Maeve immediately realized and looked up to see Bryce standing outside the employee area, apanied by a few assistants. Bryce shed her a casual smile. Maeve remembered that Bryce had been thriving in the entertainment industrytely, even recing


    Lucas Collins. Bryce was here at Tomkins Corporation today to discuss cooperation.


    Tomkins Corporation was in the jewelry industry, focusing on domestic high-end brands. Bryce had put in


    a lot of effort to secure this deal with Tomkins Corporation. This guy really had some skills.


    "Maeve, where are the files I asked you to organize?" Syndy sounded impatient.


    Dealing with a new employee was already tiring, especially when their youthful faces constantly reminded


    her that she was no longer young.


    "Here they are." Maeve handed the files to Syndy.


    Syndy nced at the files casually, but she noticed that Maeve''s gaze was fixed outside. Following Maeve''s line of sight, Syndy caught sight of Bryce outside.


    She naturally assumed that Maeve was flirting with Bryce and sarcastically remarked, "Focus on your assigned tasks and stop daydreaming about other things!" With that, Syndy turned and walked away.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve didn''t pay much attention to Syndy''s words. After all, she was only interning for a month, and she had no intention of getting involved in the affairs of this ce.


    During her lunch break, Maeve ordered some takeout and went outside the employee area to get a cup of


    hot water, but someone pulled her into a corner.


    Bryce was wearing a trendy white suit with his chest exposed, revealing his smooth chest muscles. A silver earring adorned his left ear, adding to his allure. Chapter 178


    "Ms. Scott, should you exin something?"


    Maeve didn''t intend to hide anything from Bryce. "I''m a student at Amenam University, you know?"


    Bryce remained silent, waiting for Maeve to continue. Maeve exined, "As n graduate student at Amenam University, there''s an internship requirement, and the nahool assigned me here," Bryce seemed to be assessing the truth behind Maeve''s words.


    Maeve pushed Bryce away, stating, "Strictly speaking, I''m your boss. Why are you questioning your boss?"


    "Sorry. I''ve always felt like we''re partners," Bryce corrected.


    Maeve didn''t argue with him.


    She hadn''t intended for Bryce to be her subordinate anyway. With Bryce''s potential to be a movie star in a few years, it made more sense to coborate with him rather than have him work under her now.


    It would be a win-win partnership in the long run.


    Maeve nced around and noted the scene-a male celebrity pulling away a junior employee during lunch break. If the security cameras caught sight of this, it would surely make headlines tomorrow.

 Chapter 176

    Bryce noticed Maeve''s concern and said, "Don''t worry I''ve checked, and there are no surveince


    Cameras around


    Maeve frowned and asked, "Aren''t you supposed to be taking promotional photos right now?


    I''m done with that, but I''ll being over these next few days. There are still somemercials to film


    "Well then, go ahead and get busy. I have things to do, too," Maeve said as she prepared to leave.


    However, Bryce handed her the lunch box he was holding "It''s from my grandmother."


    "For me?"


    Bryce added, "Yeah, my grandmother made it, especially for you."


    Since visiting Bryce''s housest time, Helen had taken a liking to her.


    Maeve reluctantly epted it. After all, it was Helen''s kind gesture.


    "Please thank your grandmother for me." Maeve patted Bryce''s shoulder before leaving. "Work hard! The future is limitless"


    As Maeve walked away, Bryce fell into deep thought.


    Limitless future? He couldn''t help but entertain some wild thoughts now.


    Sergio waited outside the police station in the evening, and when ra came out, she looked dazed.


    Although she had only been detained for two days, it had been tough on her..


    Some of Levi''s subordinates intentionallymitted minor offenses to end up in the same room as her. They tortured her every day. She would lose her mind if she were detained for a few more days. Seeing Sergio standing in front of the car, ra couldn''t suppress the bitterness in her heart. She threw herself into Sergio''s arms, crying loudly. "Sergio!"


    She had been truly terrified these past few days.


    Sergio didn''t let ra cling to him. Instead, he gently pushed her away with a distant expression.


    "Sergio?" ra was puzzled. She couldn''t understand why Sergio was being so cold.


    "I got you out, but I had to pay Levi a hefty sum.''


    ra bit her lip and said, "Sergio... I''m sorry, I won''t do it again. I was really scared this time, so..."


    "After this, what you do has nothing to do with me," Sergio interrupted.


    "What?" ra looked at Sergio incredulously.


    Soon, ra calmed down and anxiously said, "Sorglo, did Maeve say something to you? I really didn''t mean to... Can you forgive me, please?"


    "It has nothing to do with Maeve. Thepany will still support your education until you graduate. Besides that, I won''t meet you privately anymore, nor will I apany you to any events. I won''t have any contact with you either." Sergio''s voice was indifferent.


    ra felt like her world was crumbling.


    "Sergio, what did I do wrong? Please tell me. I can changel" ra pleaded.


    Sergio anticipated what ra was about to say. He coldly replied, "That night at the banquet, what did you intend by asking me to go upstairs? Did you really think I didn''t know?"


    ra was speechless.


    "I only have one wife, Maeve. It will always be so in the past, present, and future,"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 177

    Seeing Sergio being serious about his words, ra tightly clenched her fists.


    Though unwilling, she dared not lose control of her emotions at this moment. "It''s freezing outside... Can you please take me back home first?"


    "I''ll take you back but won''t head up." Sergio''s tone was firm.


    ra forced a smile. "Okay... I won''t force you."


    Sergio let ra into the car.


    At least she could stay in that apartment for now, proving she still had a chance.


    As the evening approached, Sergio indeed did not apany ra upstairs. ra rode the elevator alone and returned to her apartment.


    She stood by the window and watched Sergio, who was about to leave. Then, she nced at the fruit knife on the table nearby.


    As if she had made up her mind, she dialed Sergio''s number.


    It took a long time for him to answer the phone.


    ra picked up the fruit knife and said to Sergio on the other end, "Sergio, I really like you. I''ve liked you for a long time, and I''ve been holding on until now because of you. If you really don''t care about me..... I''d rather die now."


    "What are you trying to do?" Sergio quickly sensed that something was wrong. He frowned and continued, "I still won''t like you even if youmit suicide. Don''t you do anything foolish."


    "I really can''t live without you. I''d rather die than lose you!"


    ra immediately hung up after saying this.


    Then, she walked into the bathroom, lit a piece of incense, slowly removed all her clothes, and filled the


    bathtub with hot water.


    She made a shallow cut on her wrist, leaving a faint trace of blood.


    Soon, footsteps echoed in the hallway, and Sergio, who had the key to the apartment, quickly opened the


    door.


    "ra?" Sergio searched the room for her and saw only the bathroom light was on.


    Sergio immediately pushed open the bathroom door.


    The bathroom was filled with mist, and a faint, sweet fragrance hung in the air. Sergio found the scent oddly familiar-as if he had smelled it before.


    But ra didn''t give Sergio time to think. She quickly threw herself into his arms, feeling his delicate skin


    and warm touch.


    Sergio was shocked by ra''s sudden action and tried to push her away, but her arms were tightly wrapped around his neck.


    Her flushed face carried a scent of desire, and her eyes were brimming with longing.


    "Sergio... I really can''t live without you. Don''t you like me?"


    ra''s voice was soft and tingling, sounding different from usual.


    Sergio felt a strange sensation coursing through his body. He was already struggling to contain his desire just from her gentle teasing.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sergio, look at me. You used to love me the most," ra whispered as she kissed Sergio''s lips, her tongue yfully teasing him.


    Sergio felt his rationality slipping away. His mind went nk, and ra seemed to transform into Maeve. He reached out and forcefully kissed her, his hand gripping the back of her neck.


    Soon, both of them were breathing heavily, and Sergio pressed ra against the bathroom door, kissing her passionately and venting the anger hidden inside him.


    "Sergio..." ra''s face was flushed red. She finally seeded.


    "Maeve... Maeve... Sergio muttered, envisioning Maeve''s face in front of him.


    He wondered why Maeve never looked at him.

 Chapter 178

    Why didn''t Maeve look at him with the same eyes as before?


    Sergio became increasingly frantic the more he thought about it.


    1/2


    Meanwhile, Maeve, still workingte at Mirage Group, suddenly sneezed.


    "Achoo!"


    "What''s wrong?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zion frowned.


    At this moment, only he and Maeve were in the office.


    Charlie and Lyra had gone out to rx themselves,


    Maeve had to intern at the Tomkins Corporation during the day, so she could only spare time to manage various projects at Mirage Group at night..


    "Maybe I caught a cold."


    Maeve took a sip of her hot drink.


    She had been so exhaustedtely, with no time to rx.


    "I''m not feeling well, so I won''t be going to the family banquet tomorrow."


    Due to the turmoil caused by James, Maeve always used her ident injuries as an excuse to skip the monthly Scott family banquets, and she hadn''t attended for three months.


    But she had to attend this time.


    Maeve shook her head. "I should go. I don''t feel ufortable. Maybe it was just a shiver. Don''t worry."


    Zion raised an eyebrow. "So, you know I''m worried about you, huh?"


    Maeve blushed at his words.


    "I thought you didn''t know. Lyra told me you didn''t even drink a sip of the herbal tea I brought you."


    "I don''t like herbal tea..." Maeve murmured.


    "The weather is much coolertely, and herbal tea is good for your health."


    Zion took a packet of herbal tea from the office drawer and brewed it for Maeve. "Let me."


    Maeve initially wanted to take the cup, but the hot temperature made her pull her hand back.


    Zion smiled faintly. "Let me. I''lle pick you up after the Scott family banquet tomorrow." Chapter 170


    "Okay."


    Maeve agreed without hesitation.


    Zion didn''t expect Maeve to agree so easily. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll whisk you away?"


    "Not really, I know my way back home."


    Maeve dared not look into Zion''s eyes. She remembered clearly that she had already rejected Zion''s advances, but he always seemed to ignore it whenever she did. Ultimately, Zion showed no signs of pursuit, and their Interactions stayed normal. Sometimes, they even talked less than Maeve did with Charlie.


    Gradually, she stopped caring about this topic.


    But when Zion offered to pick her up, she knew he was up to something.


    Zion didn''t say much, and she didn''t ask either.


    The following day, Maeve arrived early at the family banquet.


    Philip saw Maeve and immediately greeted her with a smile. "Maeve, you''re finally back. How''s your injury?


    Maeve nced at James sitting on the sofa nearby and smiled. "It''s already healed, Uncle Phil. Don''t


    worry.

 Chapter 179

    James had been released from prison just a few days ago..


    He looked at Maeve, attempting to conceal the resentment in his eyes. However, his acting skills werecking, and people could see through him at a nce.


    "Come in quickly. Aunt Sharon has been looking forward to seeing you. She made a table full of dishes today. Come on in!"


    Philip ushered Maeve to the dining table.


    Maeve nced at the empty living room and asked, "Where are the others? Haven''t they arrived?"


    "They''ll be here soon! Maeve, the way you''ve managed Scott Media is impressive. That Bryce, where did you sign him from? He''s brought a lot of benefits to the Scott family. Many other projects of ours have also made a lot of money!"


    Philip couldn''t stop smiling.


    On the other hand, James just sneered and said, "It''s just luck. It''s all thanks to that Bryce. What does it


    have to do with her?"


    "You little brat! Shut your mouth!"


    Philip red at James, and James didn''t say another word.


    Maeve thought James would be more restrained after spending so much time in prison. She hadn''t expected him to be the same as before.


    "Maeve, I''ve decided to hand over the management of the otherpanies in the Scott family to you.


    be good practice for you."


    Sharon, who had just returned from the kitchen with dishes, overheard Philip''s words.


    Sharon''s expression shifted. "Honey, what are you talking about? How can we hand over the family''spanies to an outsi..."


    Before she could finish saying the word "outsider," Sharon realized she had misspoken.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "II!!


    They were outsiderspared to Maeve. After all, Maeve''s father alone expanded thosepanies in the Scott family.


    Maeve raised an eyebrow and said, "Aunt Sharon, it''s been so long since west met. I didn''t expect you


    to remain the same."


    "I... Sharon knew she was in the wrong, so she simply ced the dishes on the table.


    Maeve thought Sharon would cause a scene, but to her surprise, Sharon restrained herself and smiled. "It was my fault before. I apologize, Maeve. Today is a family banquet. Let''s all be happy." Maeve frowned.


    22


    Today''s Sharon was different from before.


    In the evening, more and more people from the Scott family arrived. This time, in addition to the Scott family, Maeve also saw people from the Quill family.


    Sharon called out to Gordon. "Gordon,e here."


    A middle-aged man in his 40s walked over, looking sleazy at first nce.


    Maeve remembered him as Sharon''s younger brother, about three or four years younger than Sharon.


    He was currently the chairman of Quill Corporation, but it was just a nominal title. Everyone knew about. Sharon''s notorious reputation in the industry.


    Not manypanies were willing to cooperate with her. Without the support of the Scott family, Quill Corporation would have gone bankrupt long ago.


    "Quick, say hello to the Scott family''s heiress." Sharon enthusiastically pulled Gordon over.


    Gordon saw Maeve and immediately became entranced. His eyes lit up, and he hurriedly extended his hand, saying, "Ms. Scott, I''m Gordon, the chairman of Quill Corporation"


    Maeve merely nced at Gordon''s hand. She coldly remarked, "Aunt Sharon, what''s the meaning of this? Today is the Scott family''s family banquet, yet you''ve brought the Quill family members over." Maeve didn''t show any respect, and Sharon''s expression immediately soured.


    Gordon interjected, "Sharon married into the Scott family. Naturally, I also have connections with the Scott family. Ms. Scott, there''s no need to consider me an outsider. Sooner orter, we''ll all be..." Before Gordon could finish his sentence, Sharon quickly spoke up, "Oh dear, it''s all my fault. Gordon said he wanted toe and take a look today, so I thought I''d bring him along since we''re family. Let''s go


    eat


    first."


    As Sharon spoke, she grabbed Maeve''s a


    Maeve''s intuition told her that there was something fishy going on.


    At that moment, a household staff carrying red wine approached the table and identally bumped into Maeve.


    Maeve tried to dodge, but Sharon pulled on her arm, so the wine spilled directly onto her.


    1/2

 Chapter 180

    Maeve''s eyebrows lightly furrowed.


    Seeing Maeve''s displeasure, Sharon immediately turned to the household staff and said, "How could you be so careless? Hurry up and prepare new clothes for Ms. Scott to change into!" "I''m sorry, Ms. Scott! I''ll prepare the clothes immediately."


    The household staff kept profusely apologizing, while Sharon added, "This household staff is new here. She''s young and not very skilled at her work. Ms. Scott, please don''t mind." Sharon instructed the household staff again, "Why haven''t you taken Ms. Scott upstairs to change clothes yet?"


    "Yes, Madam."


    quided her upstairs.


    The household staff timidly approached Maeve and guided her upstairs.


    Maeve nced back at Sharon, feeling something was amiss. Sharon wouldn''t dare to y any tricks, no


    matter how bold she was, a


    it was the Scott family''s banquet.


    The household staff led Maeve to a quest room on the second floor and then handed her the new clothes.


    "Ms. Scott, please change here. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Maeve nodded.


    After the household staff left, Maeve carefully inspected the clothes. There didn''t seem to be anything wrong with them.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Could it be just an ident?


    Maeve shook her head. The clothes seemed fine, so she decided to change into them first.


    Maeve took off her dirty clothes and rinsed herself in the bathroom. She then put on the clothes prepared by the household staff and walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as Maeve stepped out of the bathroom, she felt dizzy and lightheaded. Her whole body was weak and limp.


    She thought, "This is strange..."


    She had checked carefully when she came in, and there didn''t seem to be any problems.


    How could it be...


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps could be heard outside the door. Maeve furrowed her brows lightly. Before entering, she took precautions and locked the door from the inside so no one could enter. Sure enough, there were a couple of attempts to open the door from outside, but the door remained


    locked.


    2/2


    Maeve asked warily, "Who''s there?"


    She was on the second floor. If there was anymotion, people downstairs would be able to hear it.


    There was no response from outside.


    Maeve reached for the phone in her bag, only to find it missing.


    Someone had tampered with her bag when she was downstairs!


    At that moment, Maeve heard a key being inserted into the door. "Creak..."


    The door slowly opened.


    Maeve''s vision was blurred, and she could barely make out the scene in front of her.


    "Ms. Scott, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    The man''s voice sounded lecherous.


    This voice... It was Gordon!


    Maeve tried to stay alert, but her body uncontrobly copsed onto the sofa.


    Gordon didn''t seem in a hurry. He immediately locked the door after entering the room.


    ????


    Gordon approached, eagerly rubbing his hands together. "Don''t resist. Since Sergio doesn''t want you, I''ll


    take you."


    "Get lost!"


    Maeve tried to push Gordon away, but her body refused to cooperate.


    "Sharon said that after today, you''ll be mine! Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you!"


    Maeve felt nauseous hearing Gordon''s voice.


    Gordon cornered Maeve against the wall, and she could feel her consciousness fading. She lifted her hand, took off her brooch, and fiercely stabbed the needle into her arm. The intense pain brought back some of Maeve''s senses.


    Gordon showed no intention of letting Maeve go. "Good girl, you can''t escape today. It''s better to serve me well. I won''t mistreat you when you''re a part of the Quill family."

 Chapter 181

    "In your dreams!"


    Marwe took advantage of Gordon not paying attention and immediately rushed to the door. She tried to unlock it only to discover that the indoor switch had stopped working!


    Outside, the maid had inserted the spare key into the lock. The inside switch couldn''t be moved as long as the outside keyhole was blocked "Help! Help!"


    Maeve shouted loudly as she knocked on the door.


    Meanwhile, loud music was ying downstairs.


    Sharon wore a red dress and performed an impromptu old-age tango with Philip. They were utterly oblivious to the noise upstairs.


    "Stop wasting your effort! You''re mine today!"


    Gordon stepped forward and embraced Maeve. She forcefully pushed him away and smashed a ss on the table to the ground.


    She picked up a piece of broken ss and held it against her neck.


    "It you daree closer, I will cut my throat. Then, all your and your sister''s efforts would be wasted!"


    The expression on Gordon changed. He couldn''t risk Maeve dying here.


    "Damn it! How d


    dare you threaten me?"


    Gordon lunged forward to snatch the ss shard from Maeve''s hand. She didn''t give him the chance to grab it. Her neck already showed a trace of blood. When he saw this, Gordon dared not move rashly.


    At this time, Zion had already been waiting outside the Scott Manor for a while


    As the appointed time to meet Maeve approached, Zion tried calling her phone, but there was no answer.


    Zion nced at the Scott family''s manor. He set his gaze on a second-floor window.


    From his angle, he could clearly see a woman leaning against the ss balcony with something in her hand. That silhouette was Macre!


    Realizing something was wrong, Zion immediately opened his car door and rushed into the Scott Manor. "Who are you? This is a private residence. You can''t just barge in like this! Security Security!"


    The gardener at the door saw Zion rushing in and hurriedly called for security.


    Zion had already licked open the Scott Manor''s main entrance door when the security guards arrived.


    Philip was slightly drunk. The others Inside were still listening to loud music. They were stunned to see Zion''s face. Sharon was also startled.


    James'' face was full of resentment. If it hadn''t been for Zion, he felt that he wouldn''t have ended up in prison.


    The next second, Philip immediately went to turn off the music.


    *Zion, what are you doing here? We''re having our family banquet today."


    From the moment he entered, Zion had been searching for the room where Maove was located. He immediately rushed upstairs. Amid the astonished stares of everyone, he ran towards Maeve''s room. Sharon quickly shouted at the security guards, fearing her scheme was falling apart. "What are you waiting for? Stop him!"


    Several security guards also charged up. Zion had already located Maeve''s room by following the sounds.


    Outside the room, the maid looked terrified. "W-Who are you?!"


    "Don''te any closer! Get lost!!!


    Marw''s weak voice of resistance reached Zion''s ears.


    Zion''s eyes were sharp as he ordered, "Open the door!"


    The maid was intimidated by Zion''s presence. She quickly reached to open the door


    Gordon roared. "Who told you to open the door?! You''ve ruined my moment!"


    As Gordon spole, he was kicked to the ground by ZionProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 182

    Gordon looked up and saw Zion with a grim face.


    Gordon''s face changed as his voice trembled uncontrobly. "Mr. Spencer...


    He wondered how Zion could possibly be here!


    When Maeve saw Zion, her nerves instantly rxed, and the piece of ss in her hand slipped to the floor. Then, she copsed onto the ground.


    Zion had no time to reprimand Gordon. He immediately stepped forward to support Marve


    Maeve''s body was stained with blood, and herplexion was abnormally red.


    Zion shouted at the maid outside the door. "Get the first aid kit


    The maid did not dare to dy further and quickly went to find the first all kit.


    Zion said coldly to Gordon inside the room when the first aid kit was handed over. "Get out of here!


    Upon hearing this, Gordon scrambled out of the room. The maid also did not dare to stay further and quickly closed the door.


    Zion simply treated Marve''s wounds. Maeve was already struggling to hold on.


    "I feel terrible.


    Marve felt like she was about to suffocate. Her whole body was burning up, and even her consciousness was fading "Hang in there."


    Zion carried Maeve in his arms.


    Feeling his warm chest, Marve felt his touch alleviate the heat inside her. He brought a touch of frigidity through her skin.


    Zion ced Maeve in the bathtub, where cold water continuously poured from the showerhead. Maeve''s dress was already thin in texture, and now it waspletely soaked. Zion lowered his eyes. He didn''t look but wiped her body with a wet towel


    Maeve''s hand was scorching. She reached out and grabbed Zion''s wrist. Her eyes were somewhat hazyContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Zion. Heel like shit."


    Tears were beginning to well up in Marvel''s


    ''s eyes.


    She had never felt so miserable.


    "Be good, just hang in there. It will be over soon."


    The cold water in the tub did not do much to relieve her heat at the moment.


    As she looked at Zion''s handsome face, she reached out to unbutton his white shirt. A rare panic shed in Zion''s eyes. He grabbed the band that Maeve was using to unbutton his clothes. Zion''s voice was a bit hoarse. "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know. I just want to look. I won''t do anything."


    Marve''s tone had a bit of grievance.


    She admitted that she was acting indecently under the influence of the drug


    "Alright, but you can only look"


    Zion unbuttoned two buttons, revealing perfect pectoral muscles.


    Maeve''s gaze was hard to shift. She reached out, wanting to touch, but Zion blocked her hand. His tone was somewhat helpless as he said,


    Maeve was even more aggrieved. "I''ll just touch it! Nothing else."


    Upon hearing his, Zion could only let go of the hand he was holding.


    Maeve touched it. Initially, nothing happened. But soon, she uncontrobly put her hand onto Zion''s pectoral muscles.


    Zion suddenly grabbed Maeve''s hand. He said in a low voice, "Why do you have to be so disobedient?"


    "I don''t want to be. I can''t control it...


    Mave''s face turned even redder. Zion had already seen that this time, the drug Maeve was under was not just a simple drug. It


    I appeared more


    Chaster RED


    potent, making it hard to control one''s body.


    Maeve''s breathing was rapid. Her body waspletely soaked in the cold water, and her thin clothes were glued to her skin, outlining her perfect curves.


    Sweat was still forming on Maeve''s forehead, and her eyes carried a trace of longing, "Help me... Help me... I think I''m going to die.

 Chapter 183

    Zion swallowed hard. He reached out to support the back of Maeve''s neck. Just as he was about to kiss her fiercely, Zion regained hisposure.


    With a suppressed desire in his eyes, he said hoarsely, "If you still want to do it when you''re sober, by all means. Now''s not the right time." Maeve''s eyes still looked bewildered. Zion struck her neck with the side of his hand, and the next second, Maeve fainted in his arms.


    Zion wrapped Marve''s body securely with a bath towel. He then carried her in his arms.


    Philip and Sharon were at the door at that moment. He did not understand what was happening, but she looked tense.


    Zion emerged from the room carrying Maeve. He swept his gaze over Sharon coldly.


    Frightened and feeling guilty, Sharon averted her eyesContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "You will pay for this when I return!"


    With that, he hurried away with Maeve.


    Philip was confused about what had happened. He looked suspiciously at Sharon beside him and asked, "What the hell is going on?"


    "Zion''s the crazy one! What does it have to do with me?" Sharon muttered and turned to leave.


    In the hospital, saline was administered to Maeve through an IV drip. She had been unconscious for more than two hours.


    Herplexion was pale, and she looked very weak.


    When Maeve slowly regained consciousness, it was already evening.


    "Lyra..."


    Maeve''s voice was dry and hoarse.


    Lyra was sitting by her side. After hearing Maeve''s voice, she quickly came forward. "You''re finally awake. Do you still feel ufortable? I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    Love


    Maeve held Lyra''s arm and asked, "Where is Zion?"


    "Zion and Charlie went out. I don''t know exactly what they are doing. They didn''t tell me. What exactly happened? I was scared to death when I got the call!" Lyra''s face was filled with concern. Maeve tried to recall what happened.


    She remembered being drugged, but her memories afterward were fuzzy. As Maeve carefully recalled, the image of her tugging at Zion''s clothes suddenly shed in her mind.


    Maeve''s face tumed red abruptly.


    "What''s wrong? Did you remember something?" Lyra asked anxiously.


    Maeve quickly shook her head. "No! I couldn''t recall anything!"


    Lyra paused as she was puzzled. "Why the strong reaction then?"


    Maeve hastily averted her eyes. She calmed her emotions and said to Lyra, "I was just going to the family banquet at home. Sharon arranged. for me to meet the current head of the Quill family, Gordon."


    "Is that the same Gordon? The one who''s over forty and has been married and divorced twice?"


    Lyra quickly understood what Sharon was thinking.


    "How dare she? You are still Mrs. Brooks! Does she have a death wish?"


    "She is convinced that Sergio and I will divorce. She wants to create an avenue for the Quill family and get ahead of me in the future,"


    Maeve was clear about what Sharon was thinking, but she truly did not expect Sharon to dare n such a thing during such an important event as a family banquet


    If she had been aware at the time, perhaps it would not have escted to this point now.

 Chapter 184

    "Then, what? Did she drug you?"


    Lyra''s expression suddenly turned serious. It was not just a simple plot. She finally knew why Zion left the hospital angrily after dropping her off


    Maeve frowned and said, "I still don''t know how she managed to drug me. I couldn''t even find my phone when I was locked in the e room."


    "This Sharon is really something! I underestimated her before." Lyra was so annoyed. Then, she said, "Maeve, don''t worry. I will go to the Scotts and ensure you get justice!" "Come back!" Maeve grabbed Lyra''s hand and said, "Zion and Charlie have already gone. Now, help me with the discharge procedures. I want to see it for myself." "Okay," Lyra responded.


    Given the gravity of the situation, it was unthinkable for the person involved to be absent. Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Lyra- drove Maeve to the Scott family.


    Meanwhile, the Scott manor was in chaos. When Zion and his men barged into it, Philip''s expression couldn''t have looked worse. "Zion! What exactly are you trying to do with these repeated visits? How did our Scott family offend you?"


    "Ask your dear daughter-inw."


    Zion''s gaze was fierce.


    Sharon dared not even breathe loudly on the side.


    Philip knew Zion wouldn''t cause trouble without any reason. He turned to Sharon and asked, "What have you and your son conspired to do this time?!"


    Sharon was so frie


    so frightened that she shivered. She didn''t even dare to move a muscle,


    James couldn''t stand it and immediately stepped before Sharon, saying to Philip, "Dad! It''s clearly Zion being unreasonable here. What does this have to do with my mom?"


    "Keep your mouth shut! You hurt your sisterst time. If Zion hadn''t shown mercy, would you be out so soon? You ungrateful wretch! Now, get out of my sight!" Philip berated James, who hung his head low. He dared not retort, so he just stood aside with a grimace.


    Philip then said seriously, "Mr. Spencer, just spill it. What exactly happened to Maeve?"


    He was stunned when he saw Zion carrying Maeve away in the doorway.


    Zion.


    He wondered how it hade to be that Maeve, who was supposed to be Sergio''s wife, ended up in an ambiguous situation with Zi "Alright, I''ll just cut to the chase." Zion raised his hand.


    Immediately, two bodyguards brought forward Gordon, who was beaten up badly.


    Gordon knelt


    ¦¥¦°


    the ground, Seeing this scene, Sharon was so scared that she was about to faint.


    "Mom!" James quickly supported Sharon


    Sharon''s face contorted with frustration as she eximed, "The people from the Spencers arepletely unreasonable! You resort to violence at the slightest provocation! Whatever happened to following thew?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then call the police." Zion picked up his phone, which disyed the emergency number prominently.


    Seeing the numbers, Sharon dared not speak any


    further.


    Zion said, "It might be good to let the police investigate what you have been plotting and doing."

 Chapter 185

    Sharon was so terrified that she e was unable to utter a word.


    Philip realized something was wrong. He turned to Sharon and demanded, "You were evasive when I asked you earlier! Now, exin why you insist on having your brother attend the family banquet. What were both of you nning?!"


    "Phil... Let me exin. It''s not what you think..."


    Sharon tried to exin, but Philip brushed off her hand and said, "Were you thinking of harming Maeve again? Speak!"


    "It has nothing to do with me! I really didn''t know!" Sharon frantically waved her hands in fear.


    Hearing Sharon''s words, Gordon quickly spoke up, "Sharon! Please beg Philip to save me! I don''t want to be taken away! Save me!"


    "Shut your mouth! It was your lust that caused this. What does it have to do with me?"


    Sharon''s words made Philip instantly understand what had happened.


    "You! How dare you?!"


    Philip angrily exploded while Sharon quickly said, "Listen to me, Phil!"


    By this time, Maeve and Lyra had also entered the Scott Manor and witnessed the chaos. Zion''s men were still searching the ce. Seeing Maeve, Sharon became even paler.


    When Philip saw Maeve arrive, he approached her and told Sharon, "Exin it properly in front of Maeve! I want an exnation!"


    Frightened, Sharon hastily pointed at Gordon kneeling on the ground and said, "My brother has been divorced twice already, which makes it hard for him to find a wife. Since I thought Maeve and Sergio were also getting divorced, I figured it''d be great for our family if these two could get together."


    She cowered and added, "Moreover, Maeve has already been divorced once, and the divorce was from Sergio. I fear no one else will want her after that, and she would be well-matched with my brother..." "Disgusting!" Lyra angrily interjected, "Well-matched? How can you even say that? Aren''t you ashamed?!"


    Sharon''s face turned beet red, but she shamelessly defended herself, "L... I was also thinking of her marriage. It was a mutual agreement.... Maeve, why did you bring someone here to embarrass your own family?"


    "A mutual agreement? I didn''t even know when you drugged me, and now you im it was mutual consent?" Maeve scoffed. "What?" Philip looked shocked as he asked, "Maeve, is that true?" "Uncle Phil, I wouldn''t falsely use her. She took away my phone and locked me in the room. If I hadn''t threatened them with my life, their scheme would have likely seeded."


    "You''re talking nonsense! Do you even have proof? It was clearly after you got caught that you felt ashamed and tried to me us!" Sha retorted.


    At that moment, a bodyguard''s voice suddenly rang out from a distance, "Sir! W


    We''ve found it!''


    Sharon


    The bodyguard handed Maeve''s phone and a small vial of pills to Zion. At this moment, Sharon''s face drastically changed. She had already instructed someone to dispose of these items! She wondered how these items could still be left behind.


    The maid who had previously led Maeve upstairs was brought forward, and Sharon was no longer as righteous as she had been earlier. Zion threw the vial on the g


    the ground and said coldly, "You want evidence? Here it is!"


    Philip was almost driven mad. "Did you really do this?"


    "Phil, this was all my brother''s idea. It has nothing to do withMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gordon responded, "Sharon! How can you deny that? Clearly, you said Ms. Scott was beautiful, and you wanted to help me matchmake! Why are you turning your back on me now? Do you really want me dead?!"


    Everyone in this social circle knew what offending Zion could lead to. Gordon wasn''t ready to die! He wouldn''t want to be the scapegoat!

 Chapter 186

    "Phil, you have to believe me, I have nothing to do with this!"


    No matter how Sharon tried to justify herself, this time, Philip showed no mercy. He fiercelyid a hand on her face, causing her to copse to the ground. Her face was also deathly pale. "You actually hit me?!"


    Throughout their marriage, Philip had always beenpliant. Even though they argued sometimes, he had neverid a hand on her! Sharon couldn''t believe that, for Maeve''s sake, Philip had not only argued with her repeatedly but had now even resorted to violence.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You have brought disgrace and embarrassment to our family. What else should I expect from you? Sharon, I was wrong about you! Maeve is one of us. Your usual snide remarks were one thing, but to plot and scheme against her is overboard!"


    Philip pointed at James. "Look at what a fine example you''ve set for our child! Attempted murder! How could I have a wife like you?"


    Sharon knew that this time, Philip was truly furious. She said in her heart, "He has always adored Marve."


    "Fine! I admit that I''m wrong this time! Divorce me if you dare!" Sharon suddenly spoke boldly while Maeve watched coldly from the side.


    This had always been Sharon''s trump card. Whenever there was a serious argument, she would threaten divorce. Each time, Philip would relent because he couldn''t bear to part with her. But this time, she felt that her words would likely lose their effect.


    As expected, Philip didn''t back down, as Sharon had anticipated. Instead, he said, "Fine! Let''s divorce!"


    She was full of disbelief, and James was stunned. "Dad! She''s your wife! How can you just bring up divorce for the sake of someone else?"


    Sharon desperately cried, "I gave you a son, and this is how you repay me! Philip, where''s your humanity?"


    Philip''s face showed his struggle, but ultimately, he made a painful decision. He turned to Maeve and said, "Maeve, I have wronged you. It''s because of me that you were nearly harmed. I leave these two in your hands. Whether you want to go to the police or handle it personally, it''s none of my business!"


    Although he had said this, Maeve knew that Philip cared for Sharon


    She nced indifferently at Sharon, who was wailing and rolling on the ground, and said, "Uncle Phil, since you have handed them over to me, I''ll handle it."


    Philip stepped back and said nothing more.


    "So, Aunt Sharon, all this fuss was just to get the Scott family''s wealth into the Quill family, wasn''t it?" Maeve stepped forward,menting, "You can avoid going to the police. Agree to one condition, and I will turn a blind eye to this matter."


    "W-What condition?" Sharon looked at Maeve warily.


    She did not believe Maeve would be so kind.


    Maeve said, "I''ve said before that I wanted to take over thepany. You''ve undermined me behind the scenes, getting the Scott family''s branches to disagree with my takeover. You tried to influence Uncle Phil''s decision then, right?"


    Sharon''s face expressed her guilt.


    Maeve continued, "I could overlook that, but if you don''t want to face prison, you and your child must lose your inheritance rights. Moreover, if something happens to Uncle Phil in the future, you won''t receive a single penny."


    "No way!" Sharon yelled.


    Maeve raised an eyebrow and asked, "When you first married my uncle, was it for the Scott family''s n


    money or for my uncle as a person?"


    Span to im Your Surprise Reward

 Chapter 187

    Sharon cast a quick nce at Philip''s suspicious gaze and was momentarily speechless for a second.


    "Of course, I married your uncle out of true love! Not for money!"


    "If that''s the case, signing an agreement to give up your inheritance rights shouldn''t be a big deal. Later, I will have awyer draft a contract for you. I can''t really leave you without a penny," Maeve said


    She smiled slightly. "Your brother can still work for our Scott family. But he won''t have any inheritance rights. If Uncle Phil isn''t around in the future, even though you and your brother won''t inherit anything, you''ll both still get a monthly pension of tens of thousands. That should take care of you in yourter years."


    Upon hearing this, Sharon immediately became angry. "Tens of thousands? What is that going to do? Maeve, you just want to monopolize the family''s wealth!"


    "Monopolize the family''s wealth? You think you have the right to say that?" Maeve scoffed. "The Scott family was originally my father''s life work, and 1 am the rightful heiress. Do you really think I don''t know about the tricks you''ve been ying behind the scenes? I advise you to behave yourself. You''re Uncle Phil''s wife. That''s the only reason I''m giving you a chance. Otherwise..."


    Sharon felt a dangerous gaze on her. Looking up, she saw Zlon''s eyes following Maeve''s direction. With Zion around, she wouldn''t be able to bear surviving in prison. "Mom! How can I lose my inheritance rights? The Scott family belongs to me!" James red fiercely at Maeve and said, "Maeve, don''t think about taking what''s mine!" Sharon immediately pushed James away. "Shut your mouth! Do you want to kill me?!"


    With Zion here, if she didn''t agree now,


    v, Zion''s men would definitely send her to the police stationter. She didn''t want to go to prison! "Fine! I agree!"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom!"


    James couldn''t believe that Sharon wouldn''t consider his future.


    Maeve stood up and smiled. "You''re quite clever, after all. The contract drafted by thewyer will arriveter. If you think about reneging, then I will have to use legal measures."


    Pildo


    "I won''t renege. I won''t... As long as you don''t send me to the police station, I''ll do whatever you say!" Sharon trembled in fear.


    She had already caused such a rift with Philip. If Zion had sent her to the police station, she knew Philip certainly wouldn''t have helped her. The days she would spend in prison were unimaginable. At this moment, James''s face turned extremely grim. What he thought was an assured inheritance and wealth were all gone!


    James red at Maeve and clenched his fists in hatred.


    "Now that the Scott family''s matters have been settled, I''ll take this man trembled all over.


    nan away," Zion


    Zion said while ncing at Gordon beside him, Gordon


    Sharon certainly had no way to protect Gordon in a difficult situation. She immediately said, "Take him! You must take him!" ''Sharon! You have to help me! Philip, help me! I don''t want to go to prison! I really don''t want to go to prison!"

 Chapter 188

    No matter how much Gordon yelled, it was futile. Zion''s men quickly took him away.


    When Maeve turned to leave, Philip said, "Maeve, I''m giving you full authority over thepany. I''m getting old now. Run it well, and no one in thepany will dare disobey you."


    Maeve turned back with slightly furrowed eyebrows. Despite Sharon''s treatment, Philip had always loved her. It was a fact that never changed.


    "Thank you, Uncle Phil."


    Maeve walked d quickly after leaving the Scott Manor and dared not interact with Zion.


    "Maeve! Why are you walking so fast?" Lyra hurried to catch up with Maeve.


    Maeve didn''t even dare to lift her head. "No... It''s nothing."


    Eoing on?" L


    "What''s really p your face so red?"


    Lyra noticed Maove''s flushed face. She ced her hand on Maeve''s forehead and said, "You''re not sick, so why is


    Maeve bit her lip. She really didn''t want to recall everything that had happened that day.


    Zion smiled as he walked behind Maeve.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When Charlie honked the hom twice, it snapped Zion back to reality. "You''ve been inside causing a stir for so long! What are you spacing out for?"


    Charlie felt that he had been waiting in the car for ages. When everyone came out, they were all acting strangely.


    Zion said in a low voice, tinged with amusement, "Let''s go."


    Maeve breathed a sigh of relief after seeing him leave.


    However, Lyra grew more curious. Frowning, shemented, "That Zion really doesn''t know how to take care ofdles! It''s sote, and he never considered giving you a ride home."


    "Isn''t that what you''re here for? We came by car, too, so he doesn''t need to give us a ride." Maeve quickly got into the car.


    Lyra pursed her lips. She wanted Zion to spend more time with Maeve!


    Lyra shook her head. She had put too much effort into hoping this pair would work out.


    Meanwhile, Sergio was standing across from Amenam University. He had been waiting for Maeve to appear. Even the security guards felt sorry for Sergio as he had been standing there all day! He stood there for a full eight hours without moving an inch!


    "Mr. Brooks, should I call her for you?"


    "No need." Sergio refused bluntly and resolutely.


    He continued to wait outside.


    At that moment, Lyra''s car arrived. Because Sergio was standing in front of the apartmentplex''s gate, she couldn''t drive in. "Who''s blocking the way in the middle of the night?" Lyra got out of the car and saw Sergio standing at the gate. Maeve also got out of the car. Upon seeing Sergio, she frowned. She had made things clear thest time they s why Sergio was blocking her way again this time. spoke. So she


    understand.


    Lyra spoke up discontentedly, "Sergio, what are you trying to do?"


    Sergio remained silent. He continued staring at Maeve


    Lyra added, "Maeve doesn''t have time to waste here with you! She was just discharged from the hospital. She''s feeling weak and needs to rest! Please move aside!"

 Chapter 189

    "Discharged? What happened to you?"


    Sergio seemed concerned.


    Maeve coldly replied, "It has nothing to do with you"


    He furrowed his brow and stepped forward. "Let me see."


    Maeve instinctively stepped back. Lyra stood in front of Meave, blocking Sergio from advancing to check Meave''s hand.


    Lyra spoke coldly, "Sergio, what''s the point of this? Do you know today was the Scott family''s banquet? Do you even understand what a family banquet is? You were supposed to apany Maeve today! If it weren''t for your absence, Maeve wouldn''t have-"


    "Lyra!"


    Maeve quickly interrupted Lyra, shaking her head.


    "What exactly happened?" Sergio sensed something was off and said stemly, "I didn''t know today was the Scott family''s banquet. You should have called me.."


    "You didn''t know? Maeve called you, but you didn''t pick up! You could''ve just asked!"


    "Phone? What phone? Sergio looked perplexed, as he had never received any calls!


    Lyra scoffed. "How ridiculous. Now, you''re ying dumb."


    Sergio hastily exined, "Maeve, listen to me. I really didn''t receive any calls..."


    "I was only just going to inform you. I didn''t n for you to apany me. It doesn''t matter that you didn''t receive the call" Maeve didn''t want to argue with Sergio here. "If you came to apologize, I''ll tell you I don''t me you. Can we leave now?"


    Sergio was at a loss for words and could only step aside silently.


    Maeve and Lyra got into the car and quickly drove into the residential area.


    Sergio watched as Maeve left, and then he pulled out his phone. There were no missed calls in his call log from the day.


    Sergio rubbed his temples and then called Larry.


    Larry picked up quickly. Sergio said, "Investigate whether anything happened at the Scott family''s banquet today. Let me know immediately if you find anything"


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    "And another thing "Sergio''s voice turned cold. "Revoke all support for ra."


    Halley had already cut off the support once but secretly instructed Larry to continue helping ra. However, Sergio felt that he should have been harsher by severing all ties with ra from the start. Meanwhile, ra was watching this scene from the floor-to-ceiling windows upstairs. She furiously smashed everything that was on the table. Last night, she had passionate with Sergio. She thought Sergio would agree to give her proper status when he woke up the next day. Instead, he had looked at her with disgust and left without a word!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Today, Sergio had waited all night just for Maevel


    "Everything is because of Maeve!" ra threw away the aroma diffuser


    She finally got her way yesterday, but Sergio still called out Marve''s name even when they were in bed!


    She couldn''t ept this!


    "Ding! Ding!"


    ra received a call from Larry.


    Larry''s voice was cold. "Ms. Stewart, Mr. Brooks has ordered someone to pack your belongings. Please prepare to move out."


    She asked warily, "Move our? To where?"


    "Mr. Brooks has ordered all support for you to be ceased, Ms. Stewart. Naturally, you''ll be moving back to the dormitory" ra was shocked "Impossible! He can''t do this to me!"


    She couldn''t go back! She had boasted to her roommates before about staying with Sergio Now, Tiffany and Jenny were still in the dorm! She couldn''t be aughingstock for them! Chapter 190

 Chapter 190

    ra frantically took out her phone and tried to call Sergio. As Larry watched coldly from the side, he said, "Ms. Stewart, there''s no need to bother. He won''t answer your calls." ra couldn''t believe it and dialed Sergio repeatedly, but all her calls were ignored.


    Shepletely broke down. Like how she had pleaded for help, she copsed onto her knees. Then, she grabbed Larry''s sleeve


    She stepped forward and knelt on the ground. Then, she grabbed Larry''s sleeve, pleading, "Larry, please help me. I can''t just leave like this Could you call Mr. Brooks for me?"


    Larry frowned as ra cried uncontrobly. "I''m Mr. Brooks'' woman now. If he didn''t want me, he could''ve just told me directly. He cenot treat me like this!"


    Without Sergio''s support, she would be left with nothing at school! She faced the prospect of returning to a life without adequate food and clothing. She would also have to endure contempt from her ssmates


    Larry''s heart softened eventually. He handed his phone to ra and said coldly, "Even if Mr. Brooks answers, it won''t change anything. No one can change his decision after he has made one. Besides, you brought this on yourself."


    He had always been by Sergio''s side, watching as an observer. He knew about ra''s past maniptions of Sergio, but Sergio was blind to


    them.


    At that moment, ra couldn''t listen to any of Larry''s words. She immediately dialed Sergio''s number. After just one ring, Sergio answered


    "Is everything taken care of?"


    Hearing Sergio''s voice, ra v forgive me?"


    was overjoyed. "Sergio, why don''t you want me anymore? Whatever I did wrong, I can fix it. Please, can''t you


    When Sergio realized it was ra on the phone, he went silent momentarily. Then, he spoke coldly, "Last night, who drugged me? Who deleted Maeve''s calls from my phone this morning? Need I say more?" ra stiffened instantly. She had drugged him and deleted Maeve''s call records from his phone that moming. Sergio had always forgiven ber Not to mention, they had already slept together!


    "Sergio... I really love you with all my heart..." ra said weakly,


    However, Sergio mercilessly hung up the phone.


    "Ms. Stewart, please." Larry took the phone back from her.


    Several workers came in and packed all of ra''s personal belongings. ra copsed on the floor, feeling defeated. She wondered if this would be the end for her.


    At that moment, Maeve drew back the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling window and saw the moving workers below.


    She recognized Larry and saw that the person carrying the packages was ra.


    "What''s happening? Was ra getting thrown out by Sergio?" Lyra chimed in while munching on snacks.


    Maeve furrowed her brow. "I also find it strange. Why would Sergio suddenly make ra move out?"


    "Should I have someone investigate?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Forget it. It has nothing to do with me."


    Maeve let the curtains fall. "I just thought Sergio looked strange today."


    "Really?" Lyra hadn''t noticed.


    Yet, Maeve felt she had seen guilt in Sergio''s eyes today.


    After dealing with ra''s affairs, Larry returned to the officete at night.

 Chapter 191

    "Mr. Brooks, have taken care of everything."


    "What about your investigation?"


    Scott family to


    Larry said, "Ms, Scott returned to the Scott family today. It seems there was some trouble at the family banquet, causing the S leave early. Later, someone saw Zion causing a scene, and he took away Philip''s brother-inw, Gordon.""


    "Is that Gordon, the CEO of the Quill Corporation?"


    "Yes."


    Larry added, "Previously, the Quill Corporation approached us for a partnership. Due to the Scott family, we even gave him a project." Sergio remained silent.


    "Mr. Brooks." Larry hesitated before saying, "I have heard that this is not the first time Zion has caused amotion at the Scotts." "What do you mean not the first time?" Sergio frowned.


    Larry exined, "Thest time Zion caused trouble at the Scotts was over three months ago. That was when Ms. Scott had a car ident." "Wasn''t that just an ident?"


    "It is said not to be an ident. Philip''s son orchestrated it. Zion was probably trying to seek justice for Ms. Scott, so he caused a big scene at the Scotts," Sergio''s brows were tightly furrowed.


    He never knew about these things, and Maeve had never mentioned a word to him!


    Sergio clenched his fists and dered, "Drive now. We are going to the Scotts!"


    "Yes!"


    It waste at night. Upon hearing the noise outside, Philip immediately got up and dressed. As soon as he stepped out, he saw Sergio sitting casually on the living room sofa at their house. Sergio''s eyes were cold


    Philip''s heart skipped a beat. He recalled how Maeve had been talking about divorce recently. He felt that it was most likely Sergio''s doing. He approached somewhat distantly, "Mr. Brooks, what brings you here sote at night?"


    Sergio responded indifferently, "There was an incident when Maeve returned from today''s family banquet. I came to ask you what exactly happened."


    y here


    Philip had not expected Sergio toe for Maeve. He replied, "Mr. Spencer had already resolved the incident today. Why are you only now? You''re her husband."


    Sergio''s gaze instantly shed with murderous intent after hearing the mention of Zion.


    Philip naturally did not dare to offend Sergio. Still, he said irritably, "It was a reckless daughter-inw who colluded with Gordon to drug Maeve, almost costing her her virtue. "What did you say?" Sergio''s eyes turned sharp. "Did you say Gordon drugged Maeve?"


    Philip felt guilty and admitted, "Zion has already taken him away, Mr. Brooks. If you want to seek justice for Maeve, you might have to confront Zion instead."


    Sergio clenched his fists as his expression darkened.


    ¡°Besides, both of you are about to get divorced. Maeve''s issues shouldn''t concern you anymore!" Philips said as he managed to muster some courage in front of Sergio, Sergio frowned. "Divorce? Who told you that?"


    "It was Maeve. Since you have no feelings left for each other, there''s no need to drag this on. Maeve has already found someone better. Since you like someone else, you should learn to let her go." "Bang!"


    Sergio suddenly mmed the table and stood up. Philip was startled,Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Sergio''s expression was bleak, "Someone better? Is it Zion?"


    Philip unconsciously swallowed and didn''t dare to reply.


    After all, dealing with the Scott family now was just a piece of cake for Sergio

 Chapter 192

    Seeing Philip remain silent, Sergio arrived at his own conclusion.


    "It seems it really is Zion."


    Zion had caused amotion at the


    Scott Manor twice for Maeve.


    Sergio thought that if there were truly nothing between those two, Philip would not have remained silent.


    "Tell Maeve I don''t agree to the divorce. Tell her to stop thinking about it!"


    Sergio turned and left the Scott Manor.


    Philip wiped the sweat off his brow and hurriedly contacted Maeve.


    On her end, Maeve''s expression darkened as she answered the phone, "Alright, I understand."


    Lyra was groggy. "Who''s calling at this hour?"


    Maeve hung up and said coldly, "It seems we need to bring forward our schedule "


    "What?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next afternoon, in the Mirage Group office, Maeve stared at the badge collected from the masquerade ball the previous night and said, " Have youpleted the task?"


    Za replied, "It has been settled. The identities of those who attended the masquerade that night are all clear."


    "Good Compile this information and leak it with caution to Sergio."


    "Yes, Ms. Scott."


    Once Za left, Lyra asked, confused, "Aren''t masquerades supposed to be anonymous? How do you know the identities of the attendees?"


    Maeve smiled and exined, "This badge serves as an invitation. I embedded a chip in it when sending it to various households. For example, the chip for Sergio had his name on it. Once we have received the badges, we just need to upload the chip''s information into theputer. Thus, we can easily record who attended the masquerade organized by Mirage Group."


    "The attendees at the ball were essentially opposing Sergio. The thing Sergio cannot tolerate most is betrayal. Since all the enterprises supporting the Brooks family had attended Sergio''s banquet the previous day, do you think he can stomach them attending Mirage Group''s ballen


    "I see." Lyra suddenly realized. "Now I am curious to see which enterprises disowned by the Brooks family wille to offer their allegiance to


    That afternoon, Larry rushed into Sergio''s room and announced, "Mr. Brooks, the investigation you requested has beenpleted. Here are the enterprises that attended Mirage Group''s masquerade!" The list inside the document showed that many had attended the Brooks family''s banquet the previous day.


    Sergio frowned deeply. "Sever all ties with these enterprises."


    Larry was shocked. "Are you sure, Mr. Brooks? Isn''t this a bit overboard?


    Sergio''s expression was dark. "I want them to know that betraying me will not end well. Anyone wishing to align with Mirage Group will forever lose the Brooks family as an ally.


    As usual, Maeve went to her intership at Tomkins Corporation the next day.


    The office began buzzing with gossip.


    "Did you hear? The Brooks family severed ties with many former business partners today!"


    "Of course, I heard it was over twenty of them!"


    "Lucky for us at Tomkins Corporation, we didn''t attend Mirage Group''s ball. Or we''d be in trouble, too. Who dares to offend the Brooks family in this industry? I wonder what Mirage Group was thinking " "How dare smallpanies like thempete with the Brooks family. Just wait. Mirage Group is definitely doomed!"


    Suddenly, a voice called out, "Maeve! Syndy is calling for you!"

 Chapter 193

    Maeve put down her phone.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Syndy Sweedney was waiting in the office for Maeve to enter. When she saw Maeve, she didn''t have a friendly expression. "Bryce specifically asked for you to follow up on his shoot, Just assist on the side. There is no need for other tasks for now." Sydney''s tone was harsh. Her gaze clearly showed she thought Maeve pulled some strings behind the scenes.


    "Alright, I understand."


    As Maeve was about to leave, Sydney sarcastically remarked, "Some interns really learn nothing good. They just like to focus on men. Today''s young people are truly spoiled, making the workce a mess!" Maeve ignored her. She didn''t n to exin matters to such a person.


    "Did you hear? Bryce specifically asked this intern to assist him. No one knows what kind of rtionship they have."


    "What rtionship could it be? She uses her good looks to seduce people."


    "I even saw her secretly meeting Bryce in the hallway, She looks so pretty, but who would have thought..."


    Those working in the Tomkins Corporation loved to gossip,


    Maeve was just here for a month-long internship required by the university, yet she had heard almost all thepany''s gossip.


    When Bryce''s agent came to call her, people around looked at her with peculiar gazes.


    "Did you realize it or not? By singling me out to assist with the shot, you''ve made me the target of all the women in thepany."


    She felt helpless, but Bryce gave a small smile. "Even if I hadn''t done so, they''d stille after you."


    Maeve admitted that even before today, she never had an easy life. An endless amount of nonsensical work would fall into her hands.


    She felt that being attractive was a sin sometimes.


    "Ms. Scott, please help to organize this," Bryce teased. He stretched his arms, revealing his delicate corbone.


    Maeve was holding Tomkins Corporation''stest design for their men''s jewelry. However, with Bryce in front of her, the rush of hormones left her unsure of where to start.


    She answered with difficulty, "I''ve never helped a man to wear earrings... or a belt."


    The theme for this time was Wild Style, which created a strong contrast on Bryce.


    "No worries. I''ll teach you," Bryce said in a low volce, leaning close.


    His acting was so perfect that for a moment, she felt his deep affection from just looking at his eyes.


    "Don''t use me


    e to practice your acting. I''m already taken."


    Maeve clumsily tied the belt around Bryce''s waist. Her movements were


    Bryce looked down and asked, "Are you talking about Sergio?"


    awkward.


    Maeve paused.


    He continued, "You haven''t nned on divorcing yet?"


    "Who said I haven''t nned on it? It''s just not the right time."


    Mirage Group had indeed given Sergio a significant blow, but it was not enough


    She had to produce something she could use to threaten Sergio to let her go. That meant threatening his position through Mirage Group, making it impossible for him topete. Tryce was silent for a moment, then asked, "Do you need any help?"

 Chapter 194

    Maeve looked up with a smile. "I need you to be a movie star and bring mypany the greatest influence"


    "But with the current power of Scott Media, even if I became a movie star, I wouldn''t be able to help you," Bryce said softly. "Are you hiding something from me?" he asked in a low voice.


    Maeve had just finished tightening his belt, but it was done slightly too sharply, causing Bryce slight pain.


    He looked down and saw that Maeve had stopped. She said, "I''ll tell you when you be a movie star."


    "What''s going on? What''s taking so long?"


    The stage manager was harshly urging them. He approached and frowned upon seeing Maeve. "Get out if you can''t help!"


    "Yes, I''m slow. Should I leave?" Bryce''s tone was indifferent.


    The stage manager''s expression changed. "No! Mr. Grant, let''s hurry to the photo shoot."


    Bryce didn''t move but stared coldly at the stage manager. "You insulted someone. Apologize now."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The stage manager didn''t expect Bryce to take an insignificant employee like Maeve so seriously, but he couldn''t afford to offend the currently popr star. He could only apologize to Maeve, "I''m really sorry. I was too angry."


    "No problem. Just be careful next time."


    Marve''s demeanor made her seem like someone in charge.


    The stage manager was put in his ce. He wasn''t sure what was happening with them.


    Meanwhile, ra returned to her dormitory, where the other roommates had already united to ostracize her.


    "It looks like someone was just dumped, and they have nowhere else to go," one quipped,


    "Remember when she imed her boyfriend was some high-flying businessman? Turns out, she was just being kept," anotherughed.


    Tiffany and Jenny sang the same tune. The room, once filled with ttery, resonated with mockery.


    ra''s phone rang. It was the academic director. Her tone was colder than before as she said, "All graduate students must do their internships. externally. You''ve missed the assigned slots because of your leaves. Don''t me me if you can''t find an internship and fail to earn your degree. It''s up to you now."


    H


    At that, the academic director hung up, and ra paled.


    When Sergio was still funding her life''s expenses, everyone treated her warmly. Now that she was discarded, she felt that she was nothing


    Ignoring the disdainful nces around her, ra clenched her fists. She wouldn''t let this be the end for her.


    Later that afternoon, she saw Maeve''s internship listing in the graduate group. It was with Tomkins Corporation, which was just across from her.


    A sly smile crossed ra''s lips as she rang Rob Tomkins, the General Manager of Tomkins Corporation. Given her previous social circuits with Sergio, she still had valuable connections. Rob warmly invited her to thepany. "Ms. Stewart, having you as an intern with us is an honor!"


    "Thanks," ra responded as her voice dripped with intent. "Since the Tomkins family has consistently coborated with Sergio, I thought it an insightful ce for an intem to gain some experience." Her answer left Rob grinning. Everyone knew Sergio took ra everywhere. With rumors of Sergio''s impending divorce to make her his official partner, Rob knew he needed to be careful with her.

 Chapter 195

    "Look at her. What''s her story?" one employee whispered as ra entered the office.


    "I''m not sure, but Mr. Tomkins personally weed her. She must be someone important."


    "Could she be some rich heiress?"


    There were whispers everywhere in the room.


    "Your capabilities are well-known to us all, Ms. Stewart. You can choose any position you like here!"


    "Rob was careful to please ra.


    ra sat in the general manager''s chair and nced around the office. She had hoped to spot Maeve but couldn''t find her anywhere.


    "I don''t need a high position. After all, I''m here to learn. Is the team leader position avble?"


    "Of course! Of course it is, Rob replied enthusiastically. "But, a team leader position would hardly suit your capabilities, Ms. Stewart. You could easily handle a deputy director role here."


    ra smiled slightly. "Let''s not aim for something too high. I don''t want to stir up gossip here."


    "Alright! No problem. Should I inform Mr. Brooks about this?"


    Upon hearing this, ra''s heart skipped. She quickly responded, "I''d rather you don''t, Sergio doesn''t know I''m having my internship here. Please keep it a secret, Mr. Tomkins He''d be upset if he knew I was working and hadn''t told him"


    Rob nodded understandingly. "I get it. Mr. Brooks is protective of you. Don''t worry. Your s


    Relieved, ra settled down.


    Meanwhile, Maeve and Bryce walked out of thepany''s photography studio.


    ra noticed them from the office


    "Ms. Stewart, if there are no issues, we can sign the contract now."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    secret is safe with me."


    "Hold on a moment," ra interrupted as she observed Maeve and Bryce below. "What position does that employee hold?" "That''s another inter from Amenam University. She''s just a junior statt member. She usually handles document sorting for the nning department."


    "I''m quite interested in the nning department too. Could I perhaps work there?" "Absolutely! But someone with your talents should really be in the finance department."


    ra remained silent.


    She intended to make a name for herself at thepany and overshadow Maeve!


    By now, she and Sergio were practically married, a fact Maeve likely didn''t know.


    If Maeve found out about this, she would surely divorce Sergio,


    Then, ra felt that Sergio would realize her true worth.


    With these thoughts, a smug expression spread across ra''s face.


    Soon, Rob personally escorted ra to the nning department.


    ra had an air of superiority, causing everyone to specte about her identity.


    "This is Ms. Stewart. She will also be the team leader of our nning department. Let''s give her a warm wee!" Rob introduced her. Everyone pped as they didn''t dare to be insincere.


    ra''s gaze found Marve, who met ra''s challenging look with a slight frown. She wondered how ra ended up at the Tomkins Corporation. Though it was part of a university internship cement, Maeve remembered that each inter was supposed to be assigned to differentpanies Chapter 196

 Chapter 196

    Atter Introducing ra, Rob left.


    Syndy usually disdained everyone. But this time, she approached ra and began praising her, "Being someone from a prestigious university must be impressive. I''m expecting to learn a thing or two from you."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ra''s face bore a polite smile, but her eyes shed triumphantly.


    Maeve wasn''t interested in watching their sycophantic disy and was about to leave when ra suddenly called out, "Maeve, I didn''t expect you to be apany intern here, too. Could you join me for a coffee after work?"


    Syndy nced between Maeve and ra, asking, "Do you know each other?"


    ra was about to speak, but Maeve quickly replied, "Not really,"


    With that, Maeve turned and left.


    ra momentarily felt awkward, but Syndy casually remarked, "She thinks she can underestimate everyone just because she has a p I can''t stand women like that! pretty face.


    "Don''t say that. Maybe she has her reasons. I remember she caused amotion back in school." ra said, then suddenly covered her mouth, feigning a slip of the tongue. "Oh, what am I saying!" Sydney sensed she had caught on to something juicy about Maeve. She eagerly asked, "What happened? Tell me!"


    "I don''t know if it''s true. Just school rumors. They said she was an escort."


    "An escort?"


    Syndy scoffed, "I know it! How could someone so beautiful not be involved in that sort of thing?"


    Syndy, I''m only telling you because I think of you as a sister. Please don''t tell anyone. Just keep it to yourself"


    "You can trust me. I won''t make things difficult for you," Syndy assured her, eager to please ra


    This wasn''t just because ra was a graduate student from a prestigious university. It was also because of her significant connection to Sergio, which warranted a personal introduction by Rob ra couldn''t help but smirk after seeing Syndy believe her.


    After work, Maeve was preparing to rush to Mirage Group as decisions were awaiting her attention.


    ra called out from behind, "Maeve, I have something to discuss with you. Do you have a moment?"


    not avable," Marve responded, not nning to show ra any respect.


    ra blocked Maeve''s path and said, "It''s about Sergio. Don''t you want to hear it?"


    "I''m not interested. Please move aside," Maeve said.


    Previously, she didn''t bother to take ra seriously, but that didn''t mean she would always tolerate the woman.


    After seeing Maeve''s disinterest, ra blurted out, "Did you know? I slept with Sergio."


    Maeve paused and turned back to see ra''s smug smile, which she found rather amusing, "Is that supposed to be something to brag about?"


    "Of course. Your marriage to Sergio is just a fluke. Now that I''m with him, he will inevitably divorce you. Why don''t you initiate it so you don''t embarrass yourself?


    ra''s demeanor had lost all its former innocence. She was perhaps revealing her true nature.


    Maeve smiled and responded, "If you had the ability to make Sergio divorce me, you wouldn''t be here trying to convince me. Keep your little schemes to yourself. Even if you did sleep with Sergio, it doesn''t bother me. Don''t think about provoking me."


    ra sneered, thinking Maeve was just trying not to feel humiliated. "We didn''t take precautions that night. What if I''m pregnant? You''ll have no choice but to divorce! Why are you making things difficult for yourself?"


    *Please get your facts straight. I''m not the person who doesn''t want a divorce. You should probably discuss this with Sergio," Maeve said while ncing at her watch.


    She realized she really shouldn''t be wasting her time here with ra.

 Chapter 197

    Seeing Maeve leave, ra couldn''t help but feel suspicious. She wondered if it was Sergio who didn''t want a divorce.


    In the evening, as Maeve hurriedly arrived at the entrance of Mirage Group, a figure suddenly lunged at her from behind. Startled, Maeve looked up to see it was Sergio. She was puzzled. "Sergio?"


    Sergio reeked of tobo and alcohol. His cheeks were red, and he looked somewhat disoriented. "Maeve, I''ve been waiting for you." "What are you doing?"


    Maeve nced at Mirage Group and then around to ensure no one was watching before she felt rxed slightly.


    Sergio asked in a low voice, "What is your rtionship with Mirage Group?"


    "Did youe here just to catch me? Marve asked, but Sergio didn''t respond.


    She pulled away from his grip and said, "I''m merely representing the Scott family to meet with Mr. Davenport. If you don''t believe me, I have nothing else to say."


    Sergio''s gaze remained intensely fixed on Maeve. "Why?"


    "What?"


    "Why won''t you tell me anything?" Sergio pressed.


    Maeve frowned, "You''re drunk."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Maeve!" Sergio grabbed her armn, refusing to let her go..


    Seeing Sergio''s insistence, Maeve stopped struggling. She scoffed, "Sergio, have you had enough?"


    "Maeve..." Sergio began.


    "I don''t want to hear whatever you should be saving for ra."


    "Why should I save them for ra? I''ve already made it clear to her! I will have nothing more to do with her!" Sergio felt that he had found an opportunity as his tone tumed eager. "I know you don''t like her. I''ve already stopped sponsoring her and deleted all her contacts. Maeve, I really mean it..."


    "Let go!" Maeve pulled away from Sergio''s grasp. She found it absurd as she said, "You''ve already slept with ra. And now you''re saying this. Isn''t it a bitte?"


    "What." Sergio froze. "How How did you."


    "You want to know how I found out? You arranged for ra to be in the Tomkins Corporation, didn''t you? Was it so she could find opportunities to humiliate me? What act are you putting on now?" Maeve said coldly.


    Not long ago, Sergio was seen everywhere with ra, as if he wanted the whole world to know she was his lover.


    And now, Maeve couldn''t believe he was here spouting nonsense.


    "ra is at Tomkins Corporation?" Sergio was taken aback: "I didn''t know about that! Listen, I can exin-"


    "Enough!" Maeve cut him off. "I''m here on business with Mr. Davenport. If you doubt my identity, feel free to investigate. I don''t have time to y these love games with you. Sergio, please move aside."


    Sergio watched Maeve''s resolute departure, feeling a pang in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly and ultimately stepped aside powerlessly.


    As Maeve entered the building, Sergio''s face turned deathly pale. Larry arrived just in time to drape a heavy cloak over Sergio, advising, "Mr. Brooks, it''s too cold, and you''ve had too much to drink. Better head back."


    "She knows everything..."

 Chapter 198

    "What?" Sergio''s voice was shallow. "She already knows about me and ra.."


    He had thought that severing all ties with ra would let him forget what had happened that night. But now, it seemed there was no way to change what had been done.


    "Mr. Brooks, let''s go..." Larry suggested with sympathy,


    Sergio''s expression darkened, "Why is ra at the Tomkins Corporation? Find out for me.


    "Mr. Brooks, why don''t we ask Ms. Stewart first?"


    "I don''t want anything more with that woman!"


    Sergio regretted ever feelingpelled to help ra out of pity. She seemed like a pitifuldy with some talent, and he had taken extra care of her. He hadn''t expected it to lead to other ideas in her mind. Meanwhile, Maeve had just opened the door to the president''s office when she was suddenly enveloped in a strong embrace.


    Startled, Maeve looked up to find Zion. Suddenly, her mind shed back to the day she had fainted into Zion''s arms after she was drugged. Maeve''s cheeks flushed as she tried to pull away, but Zion held her tighter. "Was Sergio holding you like this downstairs just now?" "Did you see everything?" Maeve was surprised. She looked around but missed Zion watching everything from the office window. Zion said with a low and teasing voice, "Luckily, you pushed him away, or I would have had toe down and teach him a lesson." "Zion, he''s legally my husband. What right do you have to confront him?" "Are you defending him?"


    "I''m not..."


    "So, you''re hinting that I should steal you away?"


    "Zion!" Maeve pushed him away as her cheeks flushed.


    Zion''s eyes were tender and unguarded. He showed his indulgence, saying, "I''m just joking. Don''t be mad."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You can''t joke about that!"


    "I wasn''t joking about stealing someone''s bride away." Zion paused. Then, he added seriously, "I mean it.".


    After realizing Zion was not joking, Maeve tried to calm her emotions. "Even if you want to steal a bride, you should ask for my opinion. I haven''t said I would agree. "That''s why I''m formally asking for your opinion."


    Zion leaned in closer to her. They could even feel each other''s breath. It was so quiet that they could almost hear each other''s heartbeats. "Ms. Scott, would you ept me wooing you?" Maeve''s heart raced. Though she was technically married to Sergio, she had never been so


    earnestly proposed to before.


    Zion removed the family crest from his chest and ced it in Maeve''s hand. He smiled and remarked, "This is the Spencer family crest. Giving it to you is like entrusting my life to you."

 Chapter 199

    "What are you talking about?" Maeve quickly pushed the family crest back to Zion.


    The significance of the Spencer family crest was well known even to outsiders, and she couldn''t believe Zion had just given her this incredibly Important crest. "Maeve, I don''t ept returned gifts."


    Zion pinned the crest on Maeve''s chest.


    The Spencer family crest not only represented the head of the Spencer farmily but also granted absolute authority within the family.


    Zion smiled at Maeve and said with a low voice, "I choose you as my wife."


    Marve''s heart pounded, and she was unsure how to respond. In her past life, she had focused solely on Sergio. She had never been chosen with such certainty. Zion''s words stirred something within her.


    Just as Maeve was about to speak, a voice from outside interrupted, "Zion, I''ve bought..."


    Charlie stopped abruptly as he saw them.


    Maeve quickly stepped away from Zion.


    Holding a beautifully packaged food box, Charlie realized he hade at the wrong time upon seeing Zion''s grim expression. "Should I leave?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t go! I need your help." She felt that her mind was in turmoil.


    She muttered, "I''m actually a bit hungry. What did you buy?"


    "Zion asked me to buy dinner... He said you haven''t eaten after work," Charlie exined while cautiously gauging Zion''s reaction.


    Zion''s gaze held a murderous intent.


    Maeve opened the food box, which surprisingly contained her favorite dishes from a restaurant nearby.


    She paused and asked, "Is that ce doing takeout now?"


    "Well, I went there personally. With enough money offered, they''ll make anything," Charlie remarked. "Zion really went out of his way for you. Even I haven''t received such treatment from him." Even as Charlie winked at Zion, Zion''s expression did not improve.


    Charlie felt uneasy. He wondered if he had just interrupted Zion''s heartfelt confession.


    Then, he saw the family crest on Maeve''s chest.


    He thought he was mistaken and looked again. A secondter, he confirmed that it was the Spencer family crest!


    "Zion! That''s really low of you!" Charlie shouted, startling Maeve so much that her cutleries dropped to the floor.


    Zion frowned. "Get the hell out!"


    "How can you propose like-mmmph!" Charlie''sint was cut short as Zion covered his mouth and forcefully dragged him out of the


    room


    Watching the scene unfold, Maeve touched her slightly warm cheeks. She felt that she might be falling for Zion.


    The next day, the Brooks Group convened an emergency meeting-


    Since the masquerade ball at Mirage Group, the Brooks Group had severed ties with many businesses that quickly switched allegiance to Mirage Group.


    This shift had led Mirage Group tounch multiple projects simr to those Brooks Group had developed over the years. Now, the twopanies were directpetitors.

 Chapter 200

    In so many years, the Mirage Group was the


    the firstpany


    confront the Brooks Group directly.


    "Mr. Brooks, what should we do? Ourpany''s stocks have been falling recently, and Mirage Group has snatched up many projects, causing our sales across allpanies to drop. If this continues, we will face significant lossesContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Mirage Group is clearly targeting our market share. Perhaps we should consider taking some extraordinary measures," suggested one. director after another.


    Currently unable to take direct action against Mirage Group, they could only resort to underhanded tactics behind the scenes. In the past, Sergio might have agreed without hesitation. But now, he fell into silence.


    That night, he was drunk and acted on a hunch by going to Mirage Group, where he indeed saw Maeve. He wondered if Marve really had ties with the Mirage Group or perhaps with Zachary


    Sergio rubbed his temples as he felt weary. "I have other matters to attend to. Let''s discuss thister."


    With that, he stood up and left.


    Larry suggested, "Mr. Brooks, perhaps you should take some hangover medicine first."


    Sergio had drunk quite a bit the previous night, and he wasn''t in the right state of mind.


    "Have you found anything about Zachary?" Sergio asked.


    "Not yet. His information is very well-hidden. I''ve used all our contacts but still haven''t uncovered anything about his personal life."


    "And what about ra?"


    "Ms.


    Stewart went to Tomkins Corporation on her own. Rob Tomkins, the general manager, personally received her, and now she is Ms. Scott''s supervisor."


    Larry didn''t borate, but Sergio understood. When he used to take ra to various high-profile events, all the corporate bosses knew her. It seemed that Rob considered ra to be one of the Brooks Larry asked, "Mr. Brooks, should we ask Mr. Tomkins to fire Ms. Stewart?"


    "No need," Sergio o stated


    tly. "From now on, I


    I will not interfere in ra''s matters."


    "Understood."


    "Get the car ready, I need to see Maeve."


    "To the Tomkins Corporation?" Larry was taken aback as he knew that would mean running into ra.


    "There are some things I need to ask her in person."


    At Tomkins Corporation, Maeve was enjoying a milkshake brought by Bryce at the photoshoot. Although Bryce had officially appointed her his. assistant, she didn''t have to do anything, so she just hung around.


    Bryce smiled at her during the shoot, and Maeve made a gesture that made his smile grow even wider.


    At that moment, Syndy was standing at the door. She saw this and frowned. "Maeve,e out for a moment, Someone is looking for you."


    Maeve stood up and adjusted her appearance. Curious about the person visiting her workce during the day, she saw the group of female employees in the work area standing up to look at the person entering from outside.


    Rob was patiently talking with Sergio as they walked in together.


    "Mr. Brooks, the market response to our joint projects has been constructive recently. It''s an honor for you toe and inspect our work."


    Sergio was distracted until he saw Maeve. Then, he softened his gaze.


    Syndy added, "Mr. Tomkins, Mr. Brooks, here she is. This is Maeve."


    Maeve frowned. She was surprised that Sergio had found her at her workce. "Get me a quiet conference room. I have something to discuss with Maeve alone."

 Chapter 201

    "Okay, I''ll get someone on it immediately!" Rob quickly instructed Syndy to make the preparations. Syndy then shot a disdainful, jealous nce at Maeve.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rob turned to Maeve and Sergio and asked, "Mr. Brooks, do you have any other instructions?"


    Larry interjected, "Mr. Tomkins, you can get back to your tasks. Mr. Brooks will be leaving soon."


    "Alright, I''ll get back to work. The meeting room is just ahead and should be ready. Please, this way."


    As Rob spoke, he nced again at Maeve. He was puzzled by her rtionship with Sergio, Was ra the one involved with Sergio? The rtionships in this industry were really messy! Once they entered the meeting room, Maeve asked, "Why did youe to Tomkins Corporation to meet


    me? What else do you want?" She thought she had made things clear thest time they met.


    Sergio asked sternly, "What exactly is your rtionship with Mirage Group?"


    *You asked me that yesterday." Maeve said. "Mr. Brooks, were you so drunkst night that you forgot?" Frowning, Sergio said, "Maeve, I''m doing this for your sake. Zachary is a ruthless businessman. Working


    with him won''t end well for the Scott family."


    "No matter how bad Zachary is, he''s still better than you."


    Maeve vividly remembered how the Scott family fell in her past life. She hadn''t forgotten how Sergio had used them to gradually take over their most profitable businesses before discarding them. Now, listening to Sergio, Maeve couldn''t help but find it amusing.


    Sergio continued, "Zachary, Sheldon, Charlie, and Zion. You''ve been getting close to them for the Scott family''s sake, haven''t you?"


    "That''s none of your business!"


    "Even when you said you had feelings for me and insisted on marrying me, was it just for the Scott family''s sake?" he asked.


    Looking up at Sergio, Maeve had only insisted on marrying him because she loved him.


    Sergio, on the other hand, had never chosen her.


    Maeve admitted, "Yes, it was for my family. I never really liked you. Is that what you wanted to hear?" "Maeve!" Sergio punched the wall, veins bulging on his forehead. "So, you''ve been ying me all along!" "That''s right, Mr. Brooks. Did youe all this way just to confirm that?" Maeve continued indifferently," You have ra, and I have others. It''s fair."


    The mention of ra''s name extinguished Sergio''s anger instantly.


    Outside, a few employees were curiously peeking into the room. Charger 201


    "Why did Mr. Brooks suddenlye?"


    "What''s his rtionship with the new intern?"


    1 heard Mr. Brooks is dating ra. So, what''s this about?"


    Passing by, ra overheard their conversation and tensed up. She asked, "Who did you say is here?"


    The employees quickly returned to their workstations as she approached.


    ra frowned. "Guys, I''m asking you. Who''s here?"


    One of the female employees whispered, "Mr. Brooks is here. He''s talking to Maeve right now." "Sergio?" A hint of joy shed across ra''s face at the knowledge of Sergio being here.

 Chapter 202

    In the meeting room, Sergio leaned in close to Maeve and whispered, "Mavy, I''m doing this for good. Stay away from people like Zion and Zachary. They all have ulterior motives."


    your own


    Maeve didn''t respond/Instead, she took a step back and said, "Mr. Brooks, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving now."


    Maeve was the first to leave the meeting room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the employees. in the work area craning their necks to watch the unfolding dramas. ra''s eyes


    shed with jealousy. However, her expression changed when she saw Sergioe out of


    the meeting room.


    She walked over to him in her high heels and greeted him with a bright smile, "Sergio, you''re here."


    Sergio frowned, not wanting any interaction with ra. He was about to walk past her when she linked her arm with his, looking every bit like a yful girlfriend.


    "Sergio, did youe here just to see me?'' ra''s eyes were filled with anticipation. It was all because of Maeve watching them from a distance.


    "Mavy, how''s the drink?" At that moment, Bryce walked to the pantry to offer Maeve a piece of cake for


    afternoon tea.


    Maeve, still unsettled by Sergio''s presence, responded absentmindedly with a simple "Mm".


    When Sergio looked up and met Maeve''s gaze, he noticed Bryce standing close to her. It seemed like


    Maeve was kind to every man except him.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sergio?" ra''s anxious voice brought him back. She didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of her colleagues.


    Looking at Maeve, Sergio felt a pang of difort. He forced an affectionate smile at ra and said, " Yes, I came to pick you up from work."


    "Great! I''ll finish early today. How about we go out for dinner?" ra said happily, holding onto Sergio''s


    arm.


    Seeing that, Maeve shifted her gaze away.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Bryce asked and ced his hand on Maeve''s forehead. The two


    were suddenly very close to each other.


    Sergio was the only one who noticed this moment. The way Bryce looked at Maeve was unmistakably a look of affection.


    "Sergio, let''s go, ra cajoled him.


    Sergio responded with a heavy "Mm".


    The female employees in thepany looked at ra with envy. She was young, a prestigious


    Changer 202


    university''s graduate, and loved by the Brooks Group''s CEO. It looked like she had it all.


    Outside thepany, ra asked, "How about we head to your favorite restaurant?"


    The next instant, Sergio coldly shook her hand off.


    ra was taken aback, not knowing what had happened. "Sergio?"


    "Enough. Aren''t you tired of pretending every single day?" Sergio''s voice was icy.


    im Bonus For Free Every Day>>


    im


    2/2

 Chapter 203

    Sergio knew ra had just been putting on a show in front of Maeve and the other employees.


    He''d already told ra they were done with each other but he yed along to see how Maeve would react. However, Maeve didn''t seem to care about him at She didn''t show any signs of jealousy.


    "Sergio, couples are supposed to support each other. We did spend a night together, after all. Are you in such a hurry to cut ties with me?"


    ra had noticed earlier in thepany that Sergio saw her as nothing more than a tool. But she wasn''t bothered. She had used Sergio, too. After all, they were cut from the same cloth!


    Sergio gave ra a cold nce and said, "I''m warning you, if you dare to hurt Maeve with those underhanded tactics, I won''t let you get away with it."


    ra''s face turned pale. She held Sergio''s hand and softened her tone. "Sergio, Maeve doesn''t have any feelings/for you! She doesn''t like you at all! But I really love you... Didn''t we have a great time that night?" "Enough!" Sergio shook off ra''s hand. His eyes held a fierce gleam as he red at ra.


    How dare you mention that night again? ra, if you don''t want to be kicked out of the Tomkins Corporation, you''d better not challenge me again! Otherwise, I will make sure Amenam University expels you!" The color drained from ra''s already pale face. She didn''t dare to move, knowing Sergio meant his words. He might even do something far more brutal than he promised.


    Sergio then turned and walked away, leaving ra by herself.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Larry shot ra a quick nce and remarked, "Ms. Stewart, Mr. Brooks is already lenient by not exposing your lies. It''s time for you to know your ce and stop fantasizing about being Mrs. Brooks." With that said, Larry followed Sergio out.


    ra clenched her fists tightly and murmured to herself, "Sergio... Don''t you ever think that severing ties with me would be easy. I won''t let you get your way! Mrs. Brooks''s position can only be mine! Inside Tomkins Corporation, Maeve pushed away Bryce''s hand. She said, "Everyone''s gone now."


    Bryce smiled faintly. "Who said I was helping you? I was worried that you might have a fever." Maeve poured herself a cup of tea.


    He continued. Seeing you so energetic now, you must be very healthy."


    She asked, "Your time


    at Tomkins Corporation is almost up, right?"


    "I''ll leave tomorrow." Bryce raised an eyebrow. "Am I already on your mind before I''m gone?"


    "Quit being so full of yourself. I''m just worried things won''t be the same once you''re gone."


    Recently, female employees looked at her as if she were a woman who would do anything to advance her


    2/2


    career. Rumors even spread that she used to be an escort in school and frequently engaged in indecent. trades.


    Maeve knew ra started these rumors, but she didn''t care. The issues ¨¢t Mirage Group were already keeping her too busy to deal with such trivial matters.


    Bryce frowned. "Are they bullying you?"


    "Not yet, but they probably will do so after you leave. The female employees avoided conflicts with her because Bryce was there daily to film. But once Bryce left, things could change. After a moment of silence, Maeve patted Bryce''s shoulder and said, "I''ll handle them. I''ll be fine."


    1/2

 Chapter 204

    Bryce chuckled, taking Maeve''s hand as she patted his shoulder. "Ms. Scott, as your loyal partner, I won''t stand by and let you be bullied."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What are you nning? Maeve asked, eyeing him warly.


    Bryce winked and made a shushing gesture. "It''s a secret."


    Maeve found it perplexing.


    The next day, news of Bryce finishing his shoot and leaving Tomkins Corporation spread quickly.


    Maeve returned to her workstation to find her desk cluttered with disorganized files and sticky notes covering herputer.


    "Maeve, you''ve been following Bryce for days and neglected your Internship tasks. Ms. Stewart asked me to give you these.


    "They all need to be done today, or your internship grade will be at risk," a nearby female employee, Erika Finley, said after dumping a stack of files on Maeve''s desk. Maeve nced at the pile of documents, which was almost as high as herputer. Then, she looked at ra, who was smirking in the office.


    She had expected this but was surprised by ra''sck of subtlety.


    Maeve counted the files and said, "I remember this task was assigned to you by Ms. Sweedney yesterday, wasn''t it?"


    Erika, unfazed, replied, "So what? I''m a permanent employee here. Passing you these files shows my trust in you."


    Maeve let out a coldugh. "Do you think it''s possible to review all these reports and create ten corresponding proposals in one day?"


    Erika hesitated but retorted, "Maeve, this is a learning opportunity for you. You''d better be grateful! Tomkins Group is a listedpany that is highly respected in the industry. "Consider yourself lucky to intern here, especially since you got into Amenam University through connections."


    Maeve chuckled at Erika''s words. Who on earth could say such shameless words? "Who told you I got Into Amenam University through connections?"


    "Of course it''s..." Erika started but swallowed her words after realizing her mistake.


    "Maeve, the fact is a fact. The wholepany knows you got in through connections. Otherwise, how could you be interning at Tomkins Group?" "There are many interns here. Are you saying they all got in through connections?" Maeve asked.


    Chaper 204


    "I..." Erika faltered.


    ra stepped out of the office, saying, "Maeve, are you saying you can''t handle the tasks I''ve assigned. you?"


    She dropped her pretense and stood before Maeve like a victor.


    "Ms. Stewart, Maeve says she can''tplete these tasks," Erika said.


    ra replied, "Why can''t you? I canplete these tasks, and so can others. Maeve, are you just here to coast through your internship?


    "If that''s your attitude, I will discuss with Mr. Tomkins whether you should continue your internship here."


    The atmosphere in the workspace grew tense, but Maeve smirked. She couldn''t fathom where ra''s superiorityplex came from. "Fine, but you''ll need to move aside before you can do so," Maeve said.


    ra frowned. "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s simple. Move."


    As soon as Maeve spoke, two rows of ck-suited bodyguards entered thepany.


    Leading them, Za approached Maeve and respectfully said, "Ms. Scott, here is the contract for Mr. Grant and Tomkins Jewelry for this quarter."

 Chapter 205

    The surrounding employees were stunned to witness such a grand scene for the first time.


    Even ra had a change of expression. She knew that Maeve was from the Scott family, but she never imagined that Maeve would actually be in charge of the Scott family''spany! "Why? Ms. Stewart, didn''t you inform them of my identity?" Maeve stood straight with a smile. "I am Maeve, the heiress of the Scott Group and the legal wife of Sergio Brooks."


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s expression changed. Then, they all shifted their gaze to ra. If Maeve was Sergio''s legal wife, didn''t that make ra the mistress?


    ra felt the strange looks around her. She couldn''t help but clench her fists secretly.


    "Ms. Stewart, why aren''t you saying anything? If you are okay with it, could you please inform Mr. Tomkins toe and talk to me?" With that, Maeve handed the documents to Za beside her. "I''m not in a good mood today. Let''s have the contract until this year only."


    Syndy heard themotion in the office area and frowned as she walked over. She looked at Maeve and said, "Maeve, what''s going on with you again? Can''t you work properly?"


    The moment Syndy finished speaking, she sensed the tense atmosphere around her as everyone shushed her with a look.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Then, she noticed Za beside Maeve and walked over with a smile. "Isn''t this Ms. Bellingham? Are you here to discuss Mr. Grant''s contract today? Follow me, please."


    Za remained expressionless. "Not me. It''s Ms. Scott who would like to talk to Mr. Tomkins."


    "Ms. Scott? Is she here?" Syndy nced around but couldn''t spot "Ms. Scott" anywhere.


    Za extended her hand and introduced, "Meet Ms. Scott. The heiress of the Scott family, Maeve Scott."


    Following Za''s gesture, Syndy looked over to see Maeve leaning against her desk. Maeve was staring at Syndy with a mocking gaze.


    "Ms. Scott?" Syndy was left dumbfounded. How could Maeve be the CEO of Scott Group?!


    Maeve smiled and reminded ra, "Ms. Stewart, I asked you to inform Mr. Tomkins toe over for a chat. Did you not hear me? Do I need to repeat myself?" Although she was previously mild-mannered, she now seemed to be calling the shots.


    ra bit her lip as she was reluctant toply.


    Seeing ra''s reluctance, Syndy hesitated for a moment. She knew better than to offend anyone in this situation. "I''ll go and call Mr. Tomkins right-" Maeve interrupted, "No. Ms. Sweedney, you''re the head of the nning department. How could we get you to do it? You should do it, Ms. Stewart." Chapter 205


    2/2


    ra''s expression turned grim.


    "It seems Tomkins Co


    isn''t keen on coborating with us on Bryce. We might as well rescind the


    contract altogether," Maeve remarked.


    At this, Syndy panicked. They had invested so much effort into nning to work with Bryce. If they couldn''t coborate with Scott Media, all that hard work would be for nothing! Reacting quickly, Syndy nudged ra with her hand. ra, what are you waiting for? Get Mr. Tomkins now!"


    Although ra was reluctant, the pressure of everyone watching her forced her to leave with a disgruntled expression.


    eyes wor


    At that moment, all fixed on Maeve. They were nervous. Who would have thought that the heiress of the Scott family would intern here?


    "Ms. Scott, about what just happened... It was Ms. Stewart''s instructions. I had nothing to do with it..." Erika stammered, trembling with fear.

 Chapter 206

    Maeve had no intention of arguing, but ra''s arrogance had to be dealt with if she wanted to continue


    with a smooth internship.


    "Ms. Scott! I didn''t expect you toe in


    turned to shock when he saw Maeve. Wh, on!" Rob approached with a smile, but his expression


    was going on?


    "This is Ms. Scott. She''s also Mr. Brooks'' wife," Za exined.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The color drained from Rob''s face. "Mr. Brooks'' wife?"


    He nced between Maeve and ra. "So, you are Mr. Brooks'' wife, and she..."


    ra frowned, clearly displeased.


    Rob nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Sergio had never brought Maeve to events, so they didn''t know what she looked like or that the Scott family''s heiress was studying at Amenam University. "Mr. Tomkins, you seem nervous," Maeve said, amused by his reaction.


    "No, no. I just didn''t expect you to intern here, Mrs. Brooks. Ourpany is truly honored," Rob


    stammered.


    "Oh? I thought I was lucky to intern here since I got into Amenam University through connections," Maeve replied, making Erika uneasy.


    "Mrs. Brooks, you''re being too kind!" Rob was sweating nervously. He couldn''t afford to offend either side


    -one was the legal wife while the other was the mistress!


    "Mr. Tomkins, here''s the contract. There''s no need to discuss it further. This year''s contract ends now; and Mr. Grant won''t be renewing with Tomkins Corporation next year," Maeve said, handing the contract to Rob.


    Rob was trembling.


    ra protested, "Maeve, the nning department has worked hard on this project. Isn''t it too heartless of you to cancel everything with just one word?"


    "Oh? What do you suggest I do then, Ms. Stewart?" Maeve replied mockingly.


    ra stood tall and said confidently, "You''ve been interning at Tomkins Corporation for a few days, Didn''t you see how hard everyone has worked? What gives you the right to cancel the contract with just one


    word?"


    "Because I''m the boss of Scott Media, and I make all the decisions," Maeve replied.


    She watched ra in disdain. "In business settings, effort alone isn''t enough. I think you''re not suitable to


    work here. You''d be better off in a convent."


    "You!" ra was at a loss for words.


    2/2


    "Mrs. Brooks is right. Our nning does have some shorings..." Rob couldn''t afford to offend Maeve, especially since she and Sergio were still married. He wouldn''t be so foolish as to side with a mistress. "Mr. Tomkins, I am, first and foremost, the boss of Scott Media. Only after that am I Mrs. Brooks," Maeve


    replied.


    "Y-Yes, Ms. Scott! I misspoke. Please forgive me," Rob said hastily.


    "Please bear with us if there were any issues during your time at Tomkins Corporation. We will ensure


    such incidents do not happen again in the future!"

 Chapter 207

    "Alright," Maeve said calmly. "I''m a reasonable person. I''ll handle my responsibilities during the internship, but don''t push tasks onto me that aren''t mine."


    As she finished, Maeve tossed a stack of files before ra, who now looked like she''d just been punched.


    "Got it, Ms. Scott. It won''t happen again!"


    Maeve smiled. "Good. I''ll get back to work now, and Mr. Tomkins, please sign this."


    "Of course! I''ll sign it right away!" Rob quickly signed the document without a second thought of renewing


    next year''s contract with Bryce.


    Angering Maeve was thest thing Rob wanted. His priority was staying on her good side, so he would rather survive thanplete the deal!


    ra stood there, seething with anger, as Maeve resumed her work with a satisfied smile.


    To Ma¨¦ve, ra might be clever at times and academically aplished, but she didn''t understand the


    rules of this circle.


    She thought being involved with Sergio would ensure her safety, but even if she secured a formal position, the circle would never ept a mistress as a legitimate partner.


    Just like Sharon-though she was now the legitimate wife, she was still excluded from the upper-ss social circle. Despite Philip''s deep love for her, their mismatched statuses meant her position wasn''t


    considered honorable.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Rob handed the signed contract to Maeve, who passed it to Za without a nce. "Za, take the contract back. You all may leave now."


    "Yes, Ms. Scott." Za shot a sharp look at Rob, her gaze piercing.


    At that moment, Maeve''s phone buzzed with a message from Bryce asking, "How''s it going?"


    Maeve replied, "It''s perfect."


    Though Bryce hadn''t spelled out his n, Maeve had a pretty good idea of what was going to happen.


    Rob waited for further instructions, and Maeve said, "Everyone, back to your workstations. It''s office hours now. I''m still an intern here, so no need for formality." Despite her words, no one dared to ck.


    ra snapped, "What are you all standing around for? Get back to work!"


    Everyone quickly returned to their workstations, and ra, still fuming, returned to her office.


    Shortly after, Rob called ra to his office.


    "Mr. Tomkins, do you need anything?" ra asked.


    Chapi¨¦: 201


    2/2


    "Ms. Stewart, I recognize your capabilities. I believe you''re overqualified for Tomkins Corporation-"


    "Are you firing me?" ra quickly caught the implication.


    Rob replied tactfully, "Ourpany isn''trge enough for two powerful figures. And considering Ms. Scott is still Mr. Brooks'' wife, it wouldn''t be appropriate for you to stay" He was basically calling ra a mistress without saying it outright.


    ra remainedposed and stepped closer. "Mr. Tomkins, if you''re afraid of offending Maeve, don''t be. Sergio will divorce her soon, and I''ll put in a good word for you."


    "That''s not the issue!" Rob said, troubled. The problem is, Ms. Scott has the entire Scott family behind her. Rumor has it that Mr. Scott had handed over all family affairs to her. We can''t afford to offend the


    Scotts."


    ra was taken aback. "What? That''s impossible!"

 Chapter 208

    ra was surprised. Maeve was just a spoiled heiress of the Scott family, right? How could they trust her


    with the family affairs?


    "This doesn''t seem right. You must have misunderstood something!" It did not add up at all!


    Rob spoke seriously, "Ms. Stewart, why would I lie to you? This news has been spreading like wildfire in our industry. Offending the CEO of Scott Media is one thing, but not the CEO of the Scott Group!" ra felt her confidence wane at Rob''s words. Her strength drained away.


    Maeve was taking over the entire Scott family... Could it be at Sergio''s request?


    ra clenched her fists.


    She thought, "Maeve, with your privileged background you could easily rise to power in the Scott Group with Sergio''s support despite your ignorance. But why? Why did I have to work so hard for years to end up


    like this?"


    "Ms. Stewart, I hope you understand." Rob had already said it as much. Even though ra was bitter, she still had to leave.


    In the office area, the employees who had previously ttered ra began offering snacks to Maeve.


    "Ms. Scott, we were wrong about you. Please forgive us."


    "Yeah, I really look up to you, Ms. Scott. It''s just that Ms. Stewart and Ms. Sweedney wouldn''t let us talk to you!"


    "Ms. Scott, you''re so gorgeous. Sergio must be blind to be with ra."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve didn''t react much to her colleagues'' change in attitude. ttery and criticism were par for the course in the workce.


    When she nced up, she saw raing out of Rob''s office, visibly upset. She leaned in her chair to observe ra''s grim expression.


    "M-Ms. Stewart!" A few female employees were startled and quickly backed away. They didn''t want to offend Maeve or ra!


    "Are you happy now that I''ve been fired?" ra red at Maeve.


    Maeve smiled and replied, "You were fired because your work abilities couldn''t keep up. What does that have to do with me?"


    "ra, you only got to manage the Scott family because of Sergio. Who are you to question my work abilities? Just you wait. I''ll prove that I earned this position through hard work!" With that, ra turned and left.


    Maeve found ra''s words amusing. Everything ra had was because of Sergio. The woman never achieved anything through her own efforts!


    Even ra''s admission into Amenam University was thanks to Sergio. Otherwise, they would have never


    epted someone with her background.


    And yet, ra still had the nerve to say those things to her.


    Meanwhile, Sergio received a call from Tomkins Corporation. Rob, on the other end, kept apologizing. Sergio grew impatient and asked coldly, "Get to the point. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 209

    Rob nervously recounted the day''s events over the phone. Then, he hesitantly said, "Mr. Brooks, I wasn''t aware that Mrs. Brooks would be interning with us, so had to dismiss Ms. Stewart first. Mr. Brooks- *Just dismiss her. She never had what it takes to be at Tomkins Corporation anyway," Sergio replied, his tone dismissive. He wasn''t interested in discussing ra''s affair.


    Rob was taken aback. Wasn''t ra ?upposed to be Sergio''s lover? Sergio''s current treatment of her was shocking-he didn''t even ask a single question.


    "Y-Yes, Mr. Brooks. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Mrs. Brooks! I''ll make sure she doesn''t have any hardships at thepany!"


    Growing impatient, Sergio ended the call without acknowledging Rob''s assurances.


    Beside him, Larry said, "Mr. Sergio, if Ms. Stewart can''t find another internship quickly, her thesis-"


    "If she can''t find one, then all the years I''ve invested in her would be wasted," Sergio replied indifferently." Don''t bring up ra again. I am no longer rted to her "Understood, Mr. Brooks."


    In the afternoon, Maeve received a call from Za. Pouring herself a cup of tea, Maeve asked, "What''s up?


    "Severalpanies under our group received the same resume at noon today."


    "From whom?"


    "ra."


    Maeve couldn''t help but chuckle. ra had just left her job and was already scrambling to find another position. Most likely, she was worried that without this internship, the graduate spot she obtained, thanks to Sergio, would be gone, too.


    15. 15.


    "What position is she aiming for?"


    "A... deputy manager position."


    Za also found ra''s ambition amusing. An intern who had yet to graduate dared to apply for a deputy manager position.


    "And where did she apply to?"


    They''re mostly smaller firms. Some are under the Scott Group, some under Mirage Group, and a few are owned by Mr. Foster and Ms. Jansen."


    Maeve grasped the situation immediately. The Scott Group had at least a hundred subsidiaries. Even the smaller ones, not explicitly branded as under the Scott Group, were still acquisitions by the Scott family.


    ra probably didn''t realize this. If she did, she wouldn''t have dared to dream of working at Scott Group.


    2/2


    The newly developedpanies under Mirage Group offered promising benefits, so ra might be aiming for a well-paid position to sustain herself without Sergio''s support.


    Perhaps she guessed that the new Mirage Grouppanies werecking in talent and believed her graduate status from Amenam University could secure her a decent position. It was a clever n. Charlie and Lyra were prominent figures in the industry, with numerouspanies under their belts, not fewer than those of the Scott family.


    ra probably assumed there were plenty ofpanies in Seathburn City unrted to Maeve, but the city wasn''t as big as she thought. Most prominentpanies were either coborating or under the sameContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    group.


    This time, ra''s n had backfired.


    "Send me ra''s resumeter."


    "Ms. Scott, are you considering keeping ra?"

 Chapter 210

    Za was perplexed. Wouldn''t hiring ra equate to courting trouble?


    Maeve smiled and said, "Her internship period is less than a month. If I don''t take her in, someone else


    will. It''s better to keep her under my watch. With her abilities, she can''t stir up much trouble."


    "Got it, Ms. Scott."


    Maeve hung up the phone. She was genuinely curious to see how far ra could get on her own merit.


    That afternoon, ra received an interview notice from one of thepanies under Mirage Group. She dressed meticulously and walked into thepany in high heels.


    The interviewer nced at her resume and said, "I see you''re a graduate student from Amenam University?


    ra, feeling proud, replied, "Yes."


    "You''re so young. That''s impressive."


    The interviewer gave a nod of approval, boosting ra''s confidence even more. She believed she had earned her admission at Amenam University and her graduate position through hard work.


    The interviewer continued, "We do have an internship position, but it''s not for the deputy manager role." "Not a deputy manager?" ra frowned.


    ra had anticipated it wouldn''t be easy to secure that position, so she said, "My minimum requirementProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Is a team leader in the finance department or a simr role in the ounting department-


    "Oh no, you''ve got it wrong," the interviewer interrupted


    "Even though you graduated from Amenam University, we have high standards for our interns. Our recent hires have studied abroad and earned master''s degrees and various international awards. Do you have


    any such awards to share with us?"


    ra''s smile froze. She never had the money to study abroad and had focused solely on her studies. She barely participated in extracurricr activities, let alone won international awards. ording to Sergio''s previous promises, she would have been abroad by now, but she stayed at Amenam University to keep an eye on him for fear that Maeve might steal him away.


    Seeing ra''s hesitation, the interviewer said, "It seems you haven''t studied abroad or won any International awards. That''s fine. We still value talent. How is your proficiency in Arentian?"\\\


    Proud of her skills, ra responded, "I scored high on the advanced Arentian test. "And your Bravok score?"


    "Or TEOC?"


    Chap 210


    2/2


    ra was at a loss for words. She had nned to take thesenguage tests but had been too upied with staying close to Sergio to prepare for it properly.


    The interviewer continued, "How about your spoken Arentian?"


    "My spoken Arentian-"


    ra was about to demonstrate her speaking skills when a female employee walked in, speaking fluently. She spoke Arentian with such a perfect ent that ra assumed she was a native. The interviewer joined that conversation the next moment, speaking rapidly and fluently, using professional jargon that ra struggled to understand.


    After the employee left, the interviewer smiled at ra and asked, "So, Ms. Stewart, how is your spoken Arentian?"


    ra, nervously clenching her fists, said, "I studied finance. I canmunicate normally with foreigners."


    "Alright, considering everything, we can offer you a one-month internship. It will be as an intern employee with a sry of five hundred dors. You can think about it." ra''s expression turned grim. "Five hundred dors?

 Chapter 211

    Five hundred dors? What could ra do with that amount? In a ce like Seathburn City, it wasn''t enough to survive!


    "Ms. Stewart, don''t be too quick to reject the offer. I''ll give you a day to think it over. Let me know your decision tomorrow," the interviewer said with a smile, handing back her resume. ra left thepany in a huff, her face flushed with frustration.


    Thatpany had just been newly listed. It was not even half as prestigious as Brooks Group! How could their standards be so high?


    Determined that she could find a better opportunity, ra contacted otherpanies.


    Unfortunately, they all rejected ra''s job applications under Maeve''smand. Even when she lowered her expectations, the best offer she got was a meager four hundred dors. Desperate, ra sat down on the street. She could not believe that a graduate student like her, who was a graduate student at Amenam University, couldn''t find a singlepany willing to hire her. Just then, her phone rang. Thinking it was the human resource team calling back, she answered, only to hear the program director''s voice.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''ra, did you leave Tomkins Corporation?"


    ra bit her lip. "I felt Tomkins Corporation wasn''t a good fit for me, so I resigned."


    "But what I heard was that the Tomkins Corporation fired you."


    "Sir, I resigned voluntarily. If you don''t believe me-"


    "That doesn''t matter now! What matters is you need to find a new internship immediately. You have less. than a month. I need your internship report and thepany''s stamp by this time next month." The program director hun had to find a job fast.


    up, leaving ra feeling devastated. Yet, she had no time to dwell on it-she


    Finally, she reluctantly called Horizon Group, a subsidiary of Mirage Group. The phone was answered quickly, and the interviewer''s voice only added to her sense of humiliation,


    "Hello, this is ra. I''ll ept the internship. I can start today!"


    Come over then. I''ll have a workspace prepared for you," the interviewer replied curtly but it was w better than the rejections ra had faced before.


    With her bag in hand, ra consoled herself that low pay and poor conditions were alright. Once she had graduated, she could still find a good job. However, little was she aware that Seathburn City had no ce left for her to thrive.


    Meanwhile, Maeve received a call from the subsidiarypany


    Chap 211


    "Alright, I understand," she said before ending the call. Sitting in the CEO''s office at Mirage Group, she could clearly see ra''s defeated and disheveled figure from the window.


    In the end, ra still chose Mirage Group. However, her time there would be far from easy.


    Za stood by, saying, "ra''s resume has already been investigated. Her academic skills are quite strong. If given the chance, she could have a future in finance."


    Maeve knew this well. In her previous life, ra had helped Sergio earn a lot of money after returning from abroad. By doing so, she earned his favor and his focused mentorship

 Chapter 212

    1/2


    However, ra''s decision was perplexing. She gave up the chance to study abroad in this lifetime and opted to pursue her postgraduate studies at Amenam University.


    If ra had chosen to go abroad, she would have had numerous opportunities ahead and also the chance to broaden her horizons.


    Now, losing Sergio felt like losing ess to half the financial market. At least for now, none of Sergio''spanies were willing to offer her a position.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "She''s not going to make it," Maeve remarked casually. "Let her struggle in Seathburn City''s quagmire. She''ll soon realize she''s nothing without Sergio."


    Earning a ce in the financial industry was not easy.


    Maeve hadn''t intended to go against ra, but ra had exploited the car ident to manipte the two women. Additionally, if Maeve also turned a blind eye to the school and Tomkins Corporation incidents it would only portray her as easily manipted.


    She refused to be manipted or pushed around.


    "Ding ding-" At that moment, Maeve''s phone rang. It was Hailey calling.


    Hailey hadn''t been in touch much with Maevetely, probably with the assumption that everything was fine between her and Sergio, But receiving a call now meant trouble.


    Maeve answered, noting the colder tone from Hailey. "Maeve, Sergio''spany encountered some difficulties. Were you aware of it?"


    Maeve raised an eyebrow, understanding the motive for her call. Halley wouldn''t intervene unless it concerned Sergio.


    "It appears so," Maeve replied with a smile.


    Hailey''s tone sharpened. "Appears so? Mavy, you''re Sergio''s wife! You''re Mrs. Brooks! Your husband''s in trouble. How can you not be concerned?"


    Maeve


    patiently exined, "I haven''t been meeting with Sergio muchtely. He hasn''t mentioned anything about thepany to me, so I''m not fully aware of the details."


    After a moment of silence, Hailey''s tone turned serious. "Come back tonight. I have something to tell you."


    Before Maeve could respond, Hailey ended the call, expressing her dissatisfaction with Maeve''s role as a supportive wife.


    "Ms. Scott... Za hesitated, looking at Maeve.


    "It''s fine. I''ll go back for a while,"


    Maeve assured her.


    "But what if the Brooks family bes suspicious of you? This trip back could be risky," Za expressed her concern.


    Chacjer


    22


    Originally under Zion''smand, she was tasked with protecting Maeve. If the Brooks family discovered. Maeve''s true identity, they wouldn''t let her off easily.


    "If they start to suspect me, it won''t be safe for me to stay here either," Maeve replied.


    Aware of Sergio''s tactics, she knew she had to confront him for his methods against the Scott family to marry ra in her past life.

 Chapter 213

    The sky darkened as Maeve drove back to the Brooks Manor. As expected, Hailey was already seated on the couch, looking rather displeased.


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, where''s Sergio?" Maeve anticipated Hailey to summon Sergio as well, but it


    appeared Hailey wanted to speak with her alone.


    "Sergio is still in a meeting. I asked him toe backter," Hailey replied.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve remained silent.


    "Allie mentioned that you haven''t returned home much, Hailey began, her tone tinged with usation.


    "Even when you doe back, it''s only for a short while before you''re off again. Why so? Are you looking for another ce to live?"


    Maeve smilingly answered, "I felt like I shouldn''t stay at home all the time, so I found a job."


    "Nonsense!" Hailey''s anger red.


    "You''re the heiress of the Scott family and Mrs. Brooks! You should know your ce. How can you simply get a job and expose yourself like this? If others find out, it would disgrace both our families!" Maeve remained unfazed. Hailey was born with a silver spoon. She had never worked a day in her life, but her wealth was enough tost several lifetimes.


    So how could someone like her possibly fear poverty? In Maeve''s past life, she believed that with the Scott family''s support marrying Sergio, she''d be set for life. But the Scott family was unreliable, and Sergio was even worse.


    Maeve had experienced destitution once and vowed never to let it happen again.


    She pulled up a chair and sat across from Hailey. Hailey was taken aback by her audacity.


    With a smile, Maeve replied, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, there''s no need to be upset. I''m just working for my family''spany and managing some affairs. There''s nothing shameful about it.


    "Right now, your concern should be for Sergio. After all, with Mirage Group around, the Brooks group had lost several projects recently. Thepany must be losing a considerable amount of money. My job is to ensure we''re better provided for."


    -Halley frowned. "What do you mean? Mirage Group is just a smallpany. I''ve never heard of it in all my


    years! How could it squeeze out several of the Brooks'' projects?


    "Even if this smallpany is momentarily sessful, we can bear the losses to the Brooks family! There''s no need for you to work to support us." Maeve smiled faintly. "Of course, I understand. The Brooks family is wealthy and powerful. But a loss of a few tens of billions isn''t a big deal, is it?"


    "What did you say? Tens of billions?" Hailey thought she had misheard.


    Maeve pretended to act normal. "Yes, tens of billions. Weren''t you aware, Mrs. Brooks Senior?"


    Hailey panicked. She stood up, her body trembling with anxiety. "H-How could we lose so much money? What happened?"


    Maeve exined calmly, "I heard that the Mirage Group developed amercial street and disrupted the ns for Brooks Commercial City. As a result, the Brooks Commercial City opened to little interest. "Additionally, severalpanies that had been coborating with the Brooks Group pulled out and partnered with Mirage Group instead. They hadunched multiple projects in the same industry as the


    Brooks Group''s..."


    After observing Hailey''s reaction, Maeve continued with a smile, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, you see. Seathburn City is only this big. The market can only support so much. "Previously, Sergio had dominated the market, but now Mirage Group has taken arge share. It''s no surprise that the Brooks Group''s losses are substantial "Plus, I might have been conservative when I estimated tens of billions. The losses could be even greater.


    from now."


    Hailey''s face was drained of color. Just then, the door opened. Sergio walked in, and Hailey rushed up to him and pped him.


    "Tell me! How much money has thepany lost?"


    Sergio felt the sting of the p and nced at Maeve. Seeing her faint smile, he knew she was the one


    who had leaked the news.

 Chapter 214

    1/2


    "Don''t worry, Grandma. I''ll handle thepany''s issues," Sergio said in a low voice. The more serious he sounded, the more Hailey realized the gravity of the situation. Fuming, Hailey trembled. "The Brooks Group was founded by your grandfather. If it copses watch, how will I ever face him in the afterlife? How could you be so reckless?"


    under


    your


    Sergio nced at Maeve, who sat quietly sipping her tea. "Grandma, thepany isn''t going to copse.


    We''re just losing some money. It''s not as bad as you think."


    Maeve couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly at his words.


    The Brooks Group had never faced such significant losses throughout these years. Sergio''s nonchnt attitude was just a facade, hiding their dependence on the family''s deep pockets. Hailey, somewhat reassured by Sergio''s words, regained herposure.


    When she looked at Maeve again, her tone was calm. "Mavy, since you know the Brooks Group is struggling, you need to support Sergio. That''s your duty as a wife. Do you understand?" Maeve lowered her gaze, saying, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, I''ve been returning to the Scott family recently to find ways to help Sergio. Don''t worry, even if I''m not home, my heart is always with Sergio." Hailey nodded approvingly. "Good, I knew I could count on you."


    Maeve remained silent.


    Hailey continued, "Seeing how united you two are, I''ve decided to stay here from now on to help manage


    the household. Plus, I''d love to have a grandchild soon, Sergio, what do you think?"N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sergio frowned, "Grandma-"


    Before he could finish, Hailey turned to Maeve and asked meaningfully, "Mavy, what do you think?"


    "Of course, Mrs. Brooks Senior. You''re wee to stay. But Sergio and I wouldn''t be at home, so we


    might not be able to take care of you."


    Halley replied, "That''s not a problem. There are housekeepers. Your home is too empty with just Allie around. This time, I''ve brought a skilled housekeeper to take care of things, "You two focus on your work, and I''ll make sure dinner is ready for you both every day."


    Maeve understood Hailey''s intent. She wanted to create a sense of "crisis" by emphasizing the presence


    of another woman in the house because Maeve was often not around.


    Halley truly understood a woman''s mind. If it were her previous self, Maeve might have been worried, but


    now she couldn''t care less if Sergio was involved with another woman.


    Maeve smiled. "If you''ve


    thought it through, Mrs. Brooks Senior, you''re wee to stay."


    Sergio was surprised by her immediate agreement and frowned. Chapter 214


    2/2


    ????


    Hailey was pleased with Maeve''s response. "Alright then. I''ll have Allie bring my things over right away. I''ll be happy just to keep you bothfortable."


    Maeve didn''t respond and went upstairs since Hailey was about to move in tonight. She had already moved most of her belongings out, leaving only some basic necessities to keep up appearances. Sergio followed her to their former bedroom. Lowering his voice, he asked, "Why did


    Why did you


    you agree?"


    "She insisted. What could I say?" Maeve replied, wanting to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    If she refused, Hailey would find another excuse to move in and would suspect their rtionship. It would be easier if she pretended not to care and agreed.


    Sergio paused briefly before saying, "Grandma was just worried that you''ll be influenced if you''re not home."


    "Of course, I know what she''s thinking. She''s doing it for your sake. The Brooks family and the Scott family can''t afford any issues right now."


    Due to her and Sergio''s marriage, their families had many significant partnerships. Both families'' fortunes were intertwined. Any problems between them now would be detrimental to both sides. im Bonus For Free Every Day>>

 Chapter 215

    Hailey knew precisely how to y her cards, as she was confident that Maeve wouldn''t cause any trouble at such a critical time.


    Sergio stared at Maeve for a long time and was at a loss for words. Finally, he said, "I''ll have someone bring your stuff back tomorrow. With Grandma here, you can''t stay elsewhere."


    "No need. I won''t be staying long," Maeve replied. She was exhausted and only wanted to rest.


    Instinctively, Sergio grabbed her arm and asked, "What do you mean by that?¡±


    "Sergio, does that really matter now? You know what I mean," Maeve responded coldly.


    "Do you have to act this way?"


    "What do you think?" Her tone was icy.


    Sergio fell silent.


    Maeve continued, "I''m not ming you, but you did cross the line with ra during our marriage. That alone is enough for a divorce.


    "Even if it goes to court, I have valid reasons. I assume you would also know how much you''d have to pay In a settlement once we divorced."


    Previously, Sergio must have never expected she would demand a divorce one day. He hadn''t transferred any assets, meaning he''d stand to lose significantly if they split, especially since he was at fault. "Believe it or not, that incident with ra was a mistake. I cut ties with her immediately after."


    "You defended ra at Tomkins Corporation. Was I imagining things?"


    Sergio wanted to exin that he was only trying to provoke Maeve, but he couldn''t find the words to do


    Maeve continued, "Sergio, let it go. Your favoritism for ra has always been undeniable. Regardless of what reasons youe up with now, I will still divorce you."


    "Just give me three more months."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What?"


    "Give me three months to prove that you''re the only one I care about."


    "Sergio, forget it."


    "If I can''t prove it in three months, or if I can''t win you back, I''ll willingly hand over everything from the Brooks family to you."


    Maeve was taken aback at his words.


    Sergio anxiously gripped her shoulders, his voice earnest. "I''m willing to stake everything I have over


    2/2


    these three months. If I fail to win you back, I''ll agree to the divorce and give you all the Brooks family business and assets." Maeve had never witnessed such determination in Sergio''s eyes. He wasn''t joking.


    "Sergio, you''re out of your mind."


    Even after the three-month deadline, she had no intention of reconciling with Sergio. This was a bet he was bound to lose.


    "I acknowledge my mistakes and the misunderstandings I''ve caused you. Please give me a chance to be a better husband. I really love you."


    For a moment, Maeve saw a glimpse of the young Sergio she once knew from his eyes.


    Perhaps he had long forgotten, but she still remembered the boy who held her hand and stood by her through difficult times.


    "Alright, I''ll give you this chance," Maeve said indifferently. "But mark my words, Sergio. No matter what you do, you will still lose in the end."

 Chapter 216

    Serglo''s face lit up with joy, as if he hadn''t heard thetter half of her words.


    Maeve pushed away Sergio''s hands. "I''m exhausted. You should leave."


    "Where can I go, with Grandma around?" he asked.


    Maeve hadn''t been home much, so Sergio had moved into this bedroom. It still bore traces of Maeve''s presence and reminders of how she had waited for him day after day since their marriage. Sergio nced at the nearby double bed, his intentions clear.


    Maeve frowned. "I''m not used to sleeping with you.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I won''t touch you. It''s just to keep up appearances for Grandma."


    Maeve eyed the bed, then the couch. "Then, you should sleep on the couch!"


    A hint of disappointment crossed Sergio''s eyes, but he obediently ced a pillow on the couch and found a thin nket.


    Seeing hispliance, Maeve returned to the bed. "At night, make sure to keep your distance from me


    Don''te within three feet of me."


    "Okay."


    "Except in front of Mrs. Brooks Senior. Other than that, we will live our own lives and not interfere with


    each other."


    "Okay."


    Sergio agreed to everything.


    This was their first time sharing a room. Maeve felt uneasy throughout the night, tossing and turning in


    difort.


    By morning, Sergio was already up. After putting the pillow back, he approached Maeve to cover her with the nket. As he reached out to do so, Maeve suddenly grabbed his hand. Sergio froze. His heart skipped a beat as he felt the weight of Maeve''s gaze upon him. Her eyes were


    filled with caution.


    "I was just trying to cover you with the nket," he exined.


    Maeve rxed a bit.


    After all she''d been through, she felt not only indifference toward Sergio, but also fear.


    In her previous life, he had left her to die on the operating table by transferring away all the type A blood avable in the hospital. It was as good as murder.


    "Sorry, I just..." Maeve tried toe up with an excuse


    Chury 216


    "Get up. Grandma has already had breakfast prepared," Sergio interrupted.


    Maeve was puzzled. How could Hailey have had breakfast prepared? Allie wouldn''t be here this early.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in," Maeve said.


    A young maid, who was barely 18 or 19 years old, stood at the door. Her appearance was fresh and innocent, radiating purity.


    Maeve immediately grasped the situation. Hailey had arranged for the maid to be here as a tactic to create a sense of "crisis" for her.

 Chapter 217

    Serglo ignored the maid in front of him and gently ced a robe over Maeve''s shoulders.


    Maeve nced at the housekeeper, who lowered her head nervously. She seemed to be behaving as if she had witnessed something she shouldn''t have.


    Her innocent appearance reminded Maeve of ra. Hailey was astute enough to recognize why Sergio


    was drawn to ra, hence her choice of someone with a simr personality.


    Maeve asked, "What''s your name?"


    *Madam, my name is Cecilia Hoffman." Cecilia seemed timid, but her speech and demeanor were decent.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve nodded, "It''s not time for me to have breakfast yet. From now on, I''ll have Allie prepare my


    breakfast. Do you understand?"


    "Madam, Mrs. Brooks Senior has granted Allie a long holiday to get some rest. Could you please tell me what time you''d usually have breakfast? I can prepare in advance."


    Ma¨¦ve fell silent for a moment. Hailey usually favored Allie. It seemed that she was determined to create


    a crisis this time.


    Maeve smiled and said, "At eight."


    "Okay," Cecilia said and then stepped aside.


    After washing up, Sergio came out of the bathroom and approached Maeve. "I''ll go and keep Grandma


    H


    "Okay." In front of outsiders, they still had to appear like a married couple. So, Maeve didn''t act too coldly. Downstairs, Hailey frowned when she didn''t see Maeve. "Hasn''t she gotten up yet?"


    "I asked her to sleep a little longer," Sergio replied, taking the me directly. He knew that Hailey wouldn''t


    azy daughter-inw.


    apprecia


    Cecilia couldn''t help but nce at Sergio. It was obvious that Maeve hadn''t wanted toe downstairs just now.


    Hailey sneered. "She''s acting all high and mighty after marrying into the Brooks family. It seems like she''s forgotten how she used to plead with me so that she could marry into our family." Hearing this, Sergio frowned slightly. His tone carried a hint of warning. "Grandma, today isn''t a workday. She rarely gets to rest.


    "I know. Your wife is more important than your grandma now, right?" Hailey changed her tone.


    She then looked at Cecilia with admiration. "Cecilia, the soup you''ve made is delicious. Get a bowl for Sergio to try some." "Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior."


    Chap 217


    2/2


    Cecilia obediently went into the kitchen to get a bowl of soup before cing it in front of Sergio. Sergio epted it without a word.


    Hailey raised an eyebrow, asking, "Sergio, don''t you recognize her?"


    Sergio looked up, not understanding the meaning of Hailey''s words.


    Cecilia smiled and said, "Sergio, it''s me."


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Sergio remained disinterested in Cecilia''s attempt to jog his memory.


    Cecilia looked disappointedly at Hailey. "Mrs. Brooks Senior, as I''d mentioned, Sergio seems to have forgotten about me."


    Hailey patiently reminded him, "Cecilia''sst name is Hoffman. Don''t you remember her?" Sergio remained indifferent and showed no inclination to engage in the conversation.

 Chapter 218

    Hailey exined, "Your dad used to do business with the Hoffman family. You''ve met Cecilia before when


    you were younger.


    "But she was too young back then. You''re seven years older than her, so it''s normal if you don''t remember her."


    "Even if the Hoffman family isn''t doing well now, they still own a listedpany. It''s not appropriate for


    Ms. Hoffman to work as a maid here," Sergio remarked coldly.


    Cecilia could tell that Sergio had known who she was all along but had pretended not to know.


    She lowered her gaze, feeling a bit disappointed.


    Hailey gave Sergio a reproachful look and said, "What maid? I haven''t even had a chance to get to know


    Cecilia yet. How could I let her work as a maid?


    "Cecilia is respectful, and she gets along well with me. I like having her around, so I''ve asked her to stay with us for a few days. You''re not allowed to treat her like a maid."


    Just then, Maeve came downstairs. Hailey shifted her gaze and continued, "Mavy, you''re not allowed to treat her like a maid either. Cecilia is here to take care of me, so she will only listen to me."


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, the Brooks family has helped the Hoffman family before. I''m here to take care of you voluntarily. I''ll be happy to take care of Sergio and Mrs. Brooks too," Cecilia said, taking a seat beside Hailey


    Hailey squeezed Cecilia''s hand affectionately. "You are so thoughtful. I''m liking you more and more.


    Cecilia, it would be wonderful if you were my granddaughter."


    Maeve looked on coldly. Hailey clearly wanted a granddaughter-inw, not a granddaughter.


    "Grandma, if you like her so much, why don''t you treat Ms. Hoffman like a granddaughter?" Sergio


    suddenly suggested.


    Hailey''s smile faded, and Maeve chimed in, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, if you like Cecilia and want to have her as your god-granddaughter, I''m all for it."


    "How could that be? Even if I want that, I''m sure Mrs. Hoffman wouldn''t agree. I just want Cecilia to stay with me," Hailey said while smiling and patting Cecilia''s hand.


    Maeve sat down next to Sergio and asked Cecilia, "Ms. Hoffman, based on your demeanor, you don''t


    seem like a typical maid. How old are you?"


    Blushing, Cecilia lowered her head and replied, "I''m 19"


    *19... So, you should be in college. Which university are you in?" Maeve asked.


    Cecilia smiled and answered, "I''m studying at Amenam University."


    Hearing this, Maeve paused. She gripped the teacup while Sergio frowned. Chappor 218


    2/7


    Sensing the tension, Cecilia thought that she''d said something wrong. "Did I... say something wrong?"


    Thinking that Sergio had been reminded of ra, Hailey chimed in, "No, you didn''t say anything wrong. It''s just that Sergio has supported a student from Amenam University before." Curious, Cecilia asked, "Oh, I see. Sergio, who did you support? Was it my senior or my junior?"


    Hailey really disliked ra. Sheined, "Why are you bringing that up? That woman is deceitful. Sergio has already stopped supporting her. Let''s not bring her up again."


    Cecilia nodded and said, "Alright, Mrs. Brooks Senior."


    Hailey smiled again, and Maeve took a few sips of tea.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sergio, you''ve been working hardtely. I think you should take a break today. Since Mavy is here too, I''ll ask Cecilia to cook a few more dishes. Her cooking is even better than Allie''s. "There''s no need for that. Maeve and I will be going out to eat, Sergio said, holding Maeve''s hand.


    In front of Hailey and Cecilia, Maeve couldn''t refuse him.


    Cecilia''s grip on Hailey''s hand tightened at the sight of their intertwined hands,


    Hailey''s smile faded. "If the two of you want to go out, then go ahead. But you both have toe back tonight. It''s not proper to be out all day. [1


    "Okay," Sergio said.


    Sergio had lost his appetite, so he stood up. "Go upstairs and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you outside," he told Maeve.


    "Okay."


    As Maeve got up from her seat, she nced at Cecilia, who had been gazing fixedly with admiration at Sergio.


    Maeve changed her clothes. When she was ready to leave, Cecilia looked even more disappointed. In the car, Sergio sat in the driver''s seat, and he had already prepared a seat cushion for Maeve. Chiope 214

 Chapter 219

    Serglo said, "Get in the car."


    Maeve settled into the passenger seat, and Sergio hesitated before speaking, "Grandma''s just worried that you''re not focused on me."


    "I know."


    Maeve wasn''t oblivious. The Hoffman family was considered modest, and with Hailey''s high standards, it seemed unlikely that she''d favor Cecilia as her granddaughter-inw.


    It seemed as if Hailey felt that Maeve had been disobedienttely, so she was using Cecilia to stir things


    1. up.


    The Hoffman family still relied on the Brooks family for businesses, so naturally, they were eager to send


    Cecilia over.


    "If you don''t like her, I''ll figure out a way to send her away," Sergio said.


    Maeve replied indifferently, "Even without Cecilia, there''s still Lianna, Zoey, and Sophia. Either way, she''s -not a threat to me. I have no problems with letting her stay." Seeing Maeve''s apathetic demeanor, Sergio pursed his lips. He reached out to fasten Maeve''s seatbelt, but he noticed her flinch subconsciously.


    His hand paused, and his gesture became even more cautious.


    "You''re very afraid of me."


    "No," Maeve replied bluntly.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" It was that way in the morning too. Sergio couldn''t understand why Maever was suddenly so afraid of him.


    Maeve frowned. "You''re overthinking it. I''m just not used to it. I don''t mean anything else."


    "That''s fine. I''ll help you get used to it."


    Sergio drove, and Maeve noticed that they weren''t heading to Brooks Group.


    Maeve asked, "Where are we going?"


    "I''m bringing you shopping."


    "Sergio, with the current situation at the Brooks Group, shouldn''t you be at thepany instead of taking. me shopping?" Maeve thought that she might have misheard him. Lately, Mirage Group''s pressure on Brooks Group had reached a peak. By right, Sergio shouldn''t have any free time.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Suddenly, Sergio''s phone rang, showing Larry''s name on the screen. Sergio ignored the call.


    **


    Chapj¨¦r 219


    After a pause, Larry called again, and this time Sergio turned off his phone.


    Seeing this, Maeve said coldly, "Pull over."


    "What''s wrong?"


    2/2


    Maeve repeated, "Pull over to the side."


    Sergio fell silent andplied, pulling over by the roadside.


    Maeve said, "Since you have work, you should go and deal with it. I don''t necessarily need you toe shopping with me."


    "I only have three months. I don''t want to waste any time." Sergio gazed at Maeve soulfully, his eyes sincere andcking any pretense.


    Maeve snapped out of her thoughts. "Even if you don''t want to waste any time, you should first deal with-


    Before Maeve could finish speaking, Sergio suddenly reached out and cupped her face.

 Chapter 220

    Maeve was caught off guard, unsure of what Sergio intended to do as he bent down slowly. But before he could make a move, she quickly turned away.


    After a momentary pause, Sergio released Maeve and said, "Come to the office with me. I''ll sort things


    out quickly."


    Maeve was about to decline, but Sergio continued, "Since you''ve promised to give me three months. Let me spend a little more time with you, okay?"


    Maeve had never seen Sergio being so humble. In her memory, he had always looked down on her. After a brief silence, Maeve pursed her lips and said, "Alright Sergio smiled at her response and drove toward thepany.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the Brooks Group was chaotic. As Sergio entered thepany, he coincidentally met Larry, who was about to search for him. Larry was delighted to see Sergio. "Mr. Brooks! You''re back!"


    Sergio had been muddle-headed over the past few days. He couldn''t even concentrate during the meetings. Many projects in thepany needed his immediate attention, and the situation was dire. "Mr. Brooks, all the directors are waiting for you in the conference room now..."


    As Larry spoke, he suddenly noticed Maeve standing beside Sergio. Maeve had remained silent all this while, so Larry was slightly surprised. He hadn''t expected Sergio to bring Maeve along. "Let''s go to the conference room," Sergio said.


    "Then, I''ll arrange for Mrs. Brooks to go to the lounge.


    "There''s no need for that," Sergio interrupted. He instructed calmly, "Maeve and I will head to the conference room together."


    "What?" Larry thought that he had misheard.


    But at that moment, Sergio had already taken Maeve''s Hand.


    Maeve nced down at their intertwined hands, Instinctively, she wanted to pull away.


    But the warmth emanating from Sergio''s palm reminded her of the boy who had held her hand on the way back home many years ago.


    Sergio led Maeve by the hand, and it drew the attention of the employees at the front desk.


    "Who''s Mr. Brooks holding hands with? Is she Mrs. Brooks?"


    "No. If she''s Mrs. Brooks, then who was thedy who used toe with him?"


    "Don''t you know? That''s Mr. Brooks'' rumored girlfriend, not his wife."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Whispers surrounded them.


    Maeve paid little attention. Sergio had never taken her to Brooks Group before, so it was normal for people not to recognize her.


    Sergio, who had been/silent since a while ago, suddenly said, "Larry."


    "Mr. Brooks, what can I do for you?"


    "Dismiss everyone who was gossiping behind our backs just now."


    "Mr. Brooks!"


    Larry was shocked, but Sergio''s expression was cold as he said, "Don''t make me repeat myself."


    "Yes... Mr. Brooks." Larry lowered his head.


    Maeve frowned. "You don''t have to do this. I''m not bothered."


    "I''ll make sure everyone knows you''re the true Mrs. Brooks, and I won''t let anyone gossip about you again.


    After speaking, Sergio squeezed Maeye''s hand tighter.


    Maeve fell silent.


    Enjoy Ad Free Reading>>


    Go

 Chapter 221

    Maeve would have been thrilled to hear those words in the past. But now, they only made her feel guilty. Her feelings for Sergio had dissipated long ago, and there was no turning back.


    As they approached the conference room, the directors could be heard anxiously discussing something. The moment the door opened, silence fell, and all eyes turned to Maeve.


    One of the directors was visibly displeased and said, "Mr. Brooks, we have important matters to discuss now. It''s best not to bring any Irrelevant people in


    "Besides, Ms. Scott seems to be rted to the Mirage Group. Who knows if she''ll leak the information to them?"


    Maeve remained expressionless. She hadn''t intended to listen to these stubborn old men discuss thepany''s affairs anyway.


    If it weren''t for Sergio''s efforts to hold the Brooks Group together, these old-timers would have ended up in misery long ago.


    "Maeve is my wife. Her presence here is perfectly reasonable," Sergio said firmly.


    Another director interjected, "Mr. Brooks, she''s not part of thepany and won''t prioritize our interests. I advise you to let her leave so that we can all be at ease."


    "I have transferred 20% of thepany shares to Maeve. She is now a significant part of the Brooks Group. Maeve''s percentage of shares surpasses that of all of you. Now, does anyone still have any objections?"


    Larry was stunned. "Mr. Brooks!" Transferring such arge amount of shares was a major decision. Why hadn''t the known anything about it? Maeve was more shocked than Larry and the other directors. She stood still and looked at Sergio with confusion.


    20% of the shares? What did that mean? It meant that she now had more control over the Brooks Group than anyone else except Sergio. If she wanted to, she could use her shares to overthrow him at any time.


    Maeve lowered her voice and said, "Sergio, you should think this through."


    "I did. In this world, nothing and no one else is more important than you." Sergio looked at her and whispered, "I''ve never been as clear- headed as I am now."


    Maeve was taken aback by his gaze. She couldn''t understand why things had suddenly escted this way.


    How could Sergio possibly love her? Clearly, ra was supposed to be the love of his life. She had witnessed how deep his feelings for ra were, so she knew this gaze all too well


    cent that it was


    Sergio''s gaze now mirrored the way he used to look at ra in her previous life, except Suddenly, Marve realized that Sergio was being serious. It wasn''t another one of his lies.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Does anyone else have any objections?" Sergio asked.


    At Sergio''s words, the directors fell silent as they did not dare to speak up.


    "Since there are no objections, let''s begin today''s meeting," Sergio said.


    snow d


    deeper and more sincere.


    Hearing this, Larry quickly prepared a chair for Maeve. Sergio and Maeve sat together, but Maeve couldn''t focus on a single word said during the meeting


    The meeting revolved around the Brooks Group''s strategy to counter the Mirage Group. Simultaneously, they were nning tounch new business initiatives to ovee the current project''s pressures Undeniably, these required substantial funding.


    Maeve nced at Sergio several times. He was deeply engaged in discussing the proposals, with zero intentions of keeping her in the dark.


    Larry noticed that Maeve was in a daze and whispered, "Mrs. Brooks, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    "I''m fine. I just need a moment," Maeve replied. She stood up, and the discussion around them ceased.


    "Please proceed without me," Maeve said calmly.


    No one objected. With a tone full of affection, Sergio said, "If you''re tired, go to the lounge. I''ll have Larry prepare something you''d like to eat.

 Chapter 222

    "Okay..." Maeve responded. Then, she followed Larry to the lounge.


    "Mrs. Brooks, is there anything in particr you''d like to eat?"


    "Just a cup of tea, please."


    "Alright."


    Larry brought her the tea, and Maeve sat down on the couch. She asked, "How has Mr. Brooks been at thepanytely?"


    "Mr. Brooks? He''s been absent-minded, and he''s been drinking heavilytely. But today, he seems more like himself, thanks to you, Mrs.


    Brooks."


    Maeve frowned. "He''s been drinking?"


    "Didn''t you know? Mr. Brooks was drunk thest time he went to Mirage Group." Larry sounded concerned. "Mr. Brooks has been drinking excessively these past few days. I''m really worried about him." "Do you know why Sergio suddenly went to the Mirage Group that day?"


    "That... I don''t know." Larry''s expression gave him away.


    After all, her presence here was suspicious, and even the


    Maeve lowered her gaze. Larry knew the truth, but he wasn''t willing to tell her. After all,


    directors of the Brooks Group thought the same.


    "Alright. I''ll talk to Sergio. You can leave now. I need to rest for a while."


    "Alright, Mrs. Brooks."


    Once Larry left, Maeve took out her phone. After hesitating for a moment, she sent a message to Za. "Help me investigate the recent activities of the Brooks Group, and try to find out as many details as possible."


    Za quickly replied, "Got It"


    Maeve still felt uneasy. She couldn''t believe that Sergio would let her participate in the Brooks Group''s meeting without any reservations and even give her 20% of the shares. There had to be more to it. Meanwhile, Olivia Brown was scolding ra harshly.


    "Can''t


    you even handle such a small task? Are you really a postgraduate student at Amenam University? Your


    Your work performance is dreadful." ra lowered her head, saying, "I''m sorry. I really didn''t know how..."


    "You didn''t know how? Aren''t you supposed to be a top student? Your resume says that you aim to be a deputy manager. With your level ofpetence, do you think you even deserve that ambition?"


    ra''s face was drained of color.


    Olivia sneered. "Take this proposal back and redo it! If you can''t get it right, don''t bothering in to work tomorrow!"


    ra bit her lip. "I''ll redo it right away...''


    After ra left the office, Olivia took her phone out and called Maeve


    In the Brooks Group''s lounge, Maeve nced at her phone. After ensuring that there were no surveince cameras there, she answered the callMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marve lowered her voice, "Didn''t I tell you not to call me for now?"


    "Ms. Scott, I didn''t mean to do so, but I think that there''s something off about ra."


    "What do you mean?"


    "ording to ra''s academic records, she''s been studying finance for years and has excellent grades. But, I just reviewed her proposal, and It''s filled with mistakes. Something just doesn''t add up."


    "Mistakes?"


    "Yes, I''ve checked her browsing history,, and it seems like she''s been looking up professional terms online. Plus, her market analyses are a mess. I suspect... that her qualifications or grades might be fabricated."


    Maeve drowned deeply. ra was someone that Sergio had personally mentored. How could her credentials be questionable?


    Chapter 223 Chapter 223

 Chapter 223

    As Maeve hesitated, the door to the lounge suddenly opened. Larry walked in with a te of cheesecake slices.


    Maeve replied, "I''ve got something else to attend to now. I''ll get in touch with you tonight."


    "Alright, Ms. Scott."


    Marve ended the call.


    Larry ced the te of cheesecake in front of her. "Mr. Brooks has ordered this for you, Mrs. Brooks. He said that it''s your favorite." Maeve nced at the cheesecake. She used to enjoy it, sure, but how did Sergio know? He had never paid attention to her preferences before. "Thank you. I''ll rest here for a while. Just let me know when he''s done."


    "Yes, Mrs. Brooks."


    Larry left, and Maeve stared at the cheesecake, lost in thought. What was Sergio up


    to?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She didn''t believe that he was powerless against the Mirage Group, and his behavior today was peculiar. Was there something else on his mind?


    In the afternoon, Sergio came out of the conference room. Noticing the untouched cheesecake, he asked, "Are you not a fan of the cheesecake?


    "I used to like cheesecake, but not anymore," Maeve replied indifferently


    Sergio''s expression dimmed. "It''s okay. From now on, I''ll remember what you like."


    "Sergio, were you serious about giving me 20% of thepany''s shares?" Maeve asked. She didn''t think that he was bluffing in the.


    conference room earlier. Since Sergio had already brought it up, he had to have nned it in advance.


    Sergio handed her a file from Larry. "This is the share transfer contract. I''ve had the legal department review it. It just needs your signature


    now.


    Maeve picked up the document skeptically. It was indeed a valid share transfer contract with no hidden uses.


    She frowned and looked at Sergio. "Why are you giving me the shares for the Brooks Group?"


    "Because it''s the only way I can earn your trust," Sergio replied earnestly.


    Larry quietly left the room.


    thaves.


    "For the past few days, I''ve been thinking about different ways to prove myself to you. I''ve realized that this is said, his eyes reflecting his sincere feelings.


    Maeve saw no pretense in his expression. If this was a performance, Sergio''s acting skill was unmatched. She avoided his gaze. "Fine. Since you''ve said that, I''ll ept the shares."


    She picked up the contract. "But I believe that there''s no such thing as a free lunch. I''ll take this home and review it. Is that alright?" "Of course," Sergio agreed, his eyes filled with tender affection.


    "Thank you." Maeve stood up and continued, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go and review the contract and let you know my decision by today." "I''ll have Larry send you back."


    "It''s fine. I''m not used to that," Maeve replied. After all, Larry had been driving ra around for all these years: She doubted that she could ever match ra''s ce in Sergio''s heart.


    Once Marve left the lounge, Larry reentered. He couldn''t help but speak up, "Mr. Brooks, even if you want to make it up to Mrs. Brooks, there must be a better way. Il you transfer these shares, your authority..."


    Enjoy Ad Free Reading->

 Chapter 224

    The authority one held in apany was directly tied to the per


    percentage of shares owned.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    With 20% of the shares transferred to Maeve by Sergio himself, the entire Brooks Group could face a major upheaval if they ever had a falling


    out


    "Don''t worry." Sergio''s gaze darkened as he watched Maeve''s retreating figure. He said, "This is just a high-stakes gamble."


    Meanwhile, Maeve returned to Scott Media and handed the contract to Za for precautionary purposes.


    Za nced at the contract and asked, puzzled, "Ms. Scott, what''s this for?"


    "Send it to the legal department, and have them examine it closely for any potential loopholes."


    "Yes, Ms Scott."


    When Za was about to leave, Maeve frowned and said, "Wait a moment."


    "Go and dig into ra''s background, including her academic records from middle and high school, along with her personal life." I got it, Ms. Scott."


    With that, Maeve said, "You may leave now."


    "Yes, Ms. Scott"


    After Za left, Maeve leaned back in her chair, feeling exhausted.


    Just then, a knock on the door made Maeve open her eyes. She saw Bryce standing at the door. "You look really tired today."


    "What brings you here?" Maeve nced at the time, knowing that Bryce should be on set just then.


    "The shoot ended early today. I saw you returning to the office, so I thought I''d check up on you."


    Bryce sat across from Maeve. He had be very popr recently, receiving various deals for movie roles and numerous advertising endorsements. He was now a top-tier celebrity. Maeve took a sip of tea to refresh herself. "Did youe just to check on my well-being?"


    "Well, I''ve got something to ask you too."


    "Oh? What is it?"


    "Do you know ra?"


    Maeve frowned, surprised that Bryce had mentioned ra. As far as she knew, they had no connection to each other.


    "You know that I''ve been working closely with the Mirage Grouptely."


    Bryce then paused, seemingly gauging Maeve''s reaction, but Maeve didn''t interrupt him.


    He continued, "I saw ra at one of Mirage Group''s mediapanies. I remember that she''s rumored to be Sergio''s mistress and that she doesn''t get along with you."


    "And?" Maeve listened calmly, her tone even.


    "Since it''s something rted to you, I paid attention. Then, it clicked. I actually know her."


    Maeve paused, setting her to


    tea down. She frowned and looked at Bryce. "You''re saying that you know ra? From where?"


    "Are you curious?" Bryce asked.


    "Of course I am!"


    Seeing Maeve''s interest piqued, Bryce''s grin widened. "Treat me to dinner tonight, and I''ll tell you," he said. Maeve''s enthusiasm waned. "You''re a big star now. Do you still need a free meal?"

 Chapter 225

    kes me feel important"


    "It''s different. Being treated by you makes me feel important," Bryce said.


    Maeve didn''t quite understand Bryce''s logic, but she still went along with it. That evening, she reserved a private room in a high-end restaurant to match Bryce''s status.


    In the passenger seat of Bryce''s sports car, Maeve felt the rush of the ride. She hadn''t expected Bryce, who was usuallyposed and a bit cunning, to enjoy such an adrenaline rush "Please step out of the car, princess," Bryce said, opening the car door for her.


    Maeve was dressed casually today, without any makeup on. She had even bought a mask to wear to help keep Bryce''s identity under wraps,


    In contrast, Bryce seemedid-back, as if he were just running errands. He made no effort to conceal his identity.


    "Bryce, you''re a famous celebrity now. You''ll be recognized easily if you were to walk around like this. Tomorrow''s headlines will be all about Bryce''s mysterious dinner date..." "Isn''t it good to create some news?" Bryce asked.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Maeve recalled that Bryce had managed to avoid any scandals since his debut. "But still, it shouldn''t be with your boss," she said.


    "More like my partner.


    "To the world, I''m your boss."


    They continued their banter as they walked to the restaurant. The owner was used to serving people from the entertainment industry, so he was able to ensure their privacy.


    "This way, please," the server said, guiding Maeve and Bryce to their private room.


    Once inside, Maeve removed her mask, but when she looked up, she saw ra. ra was wearing the same dress that Maeve had seen her in at a previous event. It was a dress that Sergio had bought for her.


    ra''s expression changed slightly.


    Another woman came out of the private room and pulled ra by the arm. "What''s taking you so long with the wine? Hurry up!"


    ra quickly followed the woman into the room without saying a word to Maeve.


    "Did you intend for me to see that?" Maeve asked. It was clear that this gathering hadn''t been arranged by Olivia. It seemed to be one of ra''s "private engagements". Typically, the people who visited this restaurant were industry insiders who preferred to remain discreet. So, what kind of shady dealings was ra involved in?


    "Follow me," Bryce said, leading Maeve to their private room.


    Inside, the table was already set with food, but Maeve had lost her appetite.


    Bryce handed her ra''s resume, saying, "This is ra''s resume."


    Maeve frowned. "I''ve seen her resume before. I''ve asked Za to start investigating it this afternoon. What''s wrong with it?"


    "Her resume states that she had attended a prestigious private girls'' school for her sophomore year. But in reality, she had gone to Pioneer High School." "Pioneer High School? What do you mean?" Maeve asked, puzzled.


    She remembered ra being chosen by Sergio during her sophomore year as a part of the Brooks Group''s charity initiative that funded various high schools.


    Brooks Group had chosen ra from the prestigious private girls'' school during that time. "I was at Pioneer High School with her, ra and I were in the same ss," Bryce exined.

 Chapter 226

    "Then, what''s with the private girls'' school?" Maeve sensed that something was off


    Bryce shook his head. "I''m not entirely sure, but ra definitely wasn''t a student there. Pioneer High School is where kids from less privileged backgrounds go,


    "As far as I remember, ra had a mother who was addicted to gambling, and their financial situation was terrible. Our homeroom teacher had. to keep reminding ra to pay her tuition fees. She said that she''d pay, but soon after, she dropped out."


    Maeve frowned, realizing that ra wasn''t the orphan that she had imed to be.


    "I do know that the prestigious girls'' school only admits girls from orphanages. Every year, the Brooks Group and other enterprises would sponsor one or two girls from that school"


    Maeve remembered that in her previous life, the Brooks Group had supported many students, but ra had been an exception. During a charity event, Sergio had seen ra feeding a stray cat, which had lef a strong impression on him.


    In her previous life, ra had seemed gentle and kind to Sergio. Maybe it was herpassionate actbined with her innocent appearance that had sparked Sergio''s interest.


    "I''ll have someone look into this thoroughly." Maeve said, still frowning.


    Bryce chuckled and gently smoothed out her frown.


    Maeve snapped out of her thoughts and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "You''re younger than me, but you''re always so pensive. Ms. Scott, it''s time for you to rest now. Could you please take it easy?"


    "All that information is a lot to take in, so I need some time to process it."


    Maeve then texted Za, instructing her to investigate ra''s background at Pioneer High School.


    A waiter knocked on the door and then entered with a cart before quickly setting the table with their food.


    Maeve said, "To thank you for this valuable lead, I''ve picked the most expensive dishes on the menu. How''s that for appreciation?"


    "Very thoughtful," Bryce replied, clinking his ss with hers. Outside, someone discreetly took a photo of them.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Later that night, Maeve returned to Brooks Manor, with Bryce personally driving her home.


    Sergio saw them from the first-floor window and frowned. He remembered that Bryce was an artist from Scott Media


    "Sergio, I''ve made you some coffee," Cecilia said. She was wearing a casual dress and an apron, and she waited for Sergio''s response


    expectantly.


    "I don''t drink coffee at night," Sergio replied indifferently.


    "That''s fine, I''ve also made tea." As she was about to hand a cup of hot tea to Sergio, her hand slipped, and it spilled on his shirt.


    "Sorry! I''m so sorry! I didn''t do it on purpose..." Cecilia said


    When Maeve opened the door, she saw Cecilia dabbing at Sergio''s shirt, standing very close to him. Sergio immediately stepped back and approached Maeve


    "Madam, please don''t get it wrong. The tea was too hot, and I lost my grip....


    "It''s fine," Maeve said with a faint smile. "Ms. Hoffman, I hope you''ll feel at home here. It''ste now, so you should get some rest." "Okay..." Cecilia gave Sergio a lingering look, but his attention was entirely on Maeve.


    - Chapter 227

 Chapter 227

    After Cecilia left, Sergio lowered his voice and asked, "Aren''t you mad at all?"


    "Nope," Maeve replied. "I''m not dumb. She deliberately spilled the tea on you. There''s no reason for me to be mad."


    Earlier, she had noticed Sergio avoiding Cecilia, who had persistently tried to get close to him..


    "I''ve run you a bath. You should go and take a shower," Sergio suggested.


    "Okay..."


    As Maeve went upstairs, she felt relieved to see Sergio staying behind. At that moment, Maeve received a message from Lyra. "You haven''t been back for two days now!"


    "Sergio''s grandma has just moved in. I won''t be back for a while," Maeve replied.


    "I''m so bored." Lyra replied.


    Go and hang out with Charlie then."


    "Charlie''s gone abroad with Zee for work! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so bored!"


    Maeve paused. Zion. had gone abroad?


    After some contemtion, Maeve opened her chat with Zion. He wasn''t fond of using messaging apps or phones much, so their conversations were always brief


    Zion hadn''t mentioned going abroad. In fact, he never mentioned much, even when he had to handle things. He


    e came and went as he pleased.


    "He imed to have a crush on me and wanted to ask me out. But now, he just disappears without a word..." Maeve murmured to herself.


    She had to have been out of her mind to believe Zion''s words. Maeve dipped her head in the water, trying to calm down.


    For Maeve, her priority now wasn''t about considering whether Zion truly liked her. Instead, it was to figure out how to divorce Sergio while protecting the interests of the Scott family, The next day, the headlines were shocking. "Who is the popr artist, Bryce Grant''s, mysterious dinner date?"


    This was followed by the revtion that the mystery woman was none other than Bryce''s boss.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Thement section exploded with criticism.


    "I''ve always wondered how Bryce had gotten so many resources. It turns out that he''s sucking up to a sugar mommy!"


    "Doesn''t Maeve have a husband? The entertainment industry is such a mess.


    "She''s desperate now that her husband has betrayed her. Leave Bryce alone!"


    Maeve felt exhausted, and she rubbed her temples after seeing these t always found a way.


    two news stories. No matter how cautious she had been, the paparazzi


    Outside, Cecilia knocked on the door. "Madam, Mrs. Brooks Senior would like to see you downstairs." "I got it."

 Chapter 228

    Maeve went downstairs to find Hailey looking displeased, with the entertainment newspaper spread out on the table.


    Marve''s eyes


    darkened she nced at Cecilia. Hailey had never cared about the entertainment news, so it had to be Cecilia who had ced the paper there to stir up trouble. Such tactics weren''t brilliant. ''Maeve, exin what''s going on," Hailey demanded, her tone usatory.


    Maeve calmly walked down the stairs. She looked at the newspaper and said, "I just had a meal with one of ourpany''s artists. Mrs. Brooks Senior, this is just a publicity stunt. There''s nothing to it." "What do you mean?" Hailey asked, frowning.


    Maeve smiled. "Bryce has been busy filming and hasn''t had much media exposure. This is just a small tactic by thepany to boost his fame and generate buzz for his new movie. The news will be rified soon. It''s no big deal."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Halley took a deep breath. "I don''t understand your industry talk, but this damages both the reputation of the Brooks family and your own! "If everyone sees this on the news, we''ll be humiliated! I don''t care about your publicity stunts. Fix this right now, or don''te back!" Hailey was fuming.


    Cecilia chimed in, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, this is just about Madam''s work. Please don''t be upset. I''ve heard that Madam is very busy with work and that she''s often not home. Please don''t pressure her any further."


    Cecilia''s words only fueled Hailey''s suspicions.


    "So, that''s why you''ve been away so muchtely," Hailey said, Her expression was grim, seemingly convinced that Maeve was already having an affair.


    Maeve didn''t bother to exin, as she no longer cared about pleasing Hailey. Whether or not Hailey liked her was irrelevant.


    "Maeve! What about Sergio?" Hailey shouted, mming her hand on the table while Cecilia watched, seemingly enjoying the scene.


    She was eager to see how Maeve would exin herself, knowing that Hailey would never allow an unfaithful woman to remain in the family. "Grandma, you''ve got it all wrong." Sergio''s voice came from the stairs as he walked down and stood next to Maeve.


    Hailey found it amusing. "I''ve got it all wrong? She''s out all night. Who knows what she''s doing?"


    "Bryce is just an artist under the Scott Group. Maeve has discussed publishing this news with me beforehand, and it was done with my approval."


    "What did you say?" Hailey looked at Sergio in disbelief. Maeve also frowned at Sergio.


    The entertainment news story was something that she had just made up to pacify Hailey. There was no pre-nned publicity stunt, and she hadn''t even informed Sergio about dining with Bryce the previous night.


    Cecilia was surprised, but she quickly regained herposure,


    She said, "Sergio, I know you want to protect Madam, but you shouldn''t lie to Mrs. Brooks Senior. Who would want their wife to be involved in a scandal with another man?"


    "Sergio, tell me the truth. Is this real?" Hailey asked, confident that Sergio wouldn''t lie to her.


    Sergio replied calmly, "It''s true. I was aware of this and approved it. This is a business matter, so it''s normal if you guys don''t understand. We will handle it. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Sergio''s reassurance, Hailey''s expression softened, but her attitude toward Maeve remained cold. "It had better be true. The Brooks family will never ept a wife who brings shame to her husband!" Chapter 229

 Chapter 229

    Maeve and Sergio returned to their room. Sergio said, "I''ll have


    rgio said, "I''ll have some people handle this news. Don''t worry, it won''t affect you." "Aren''t you going to ask me about it?" After all, the photos of her and Bryce were real. Sergio looked at Maeve and said, "If you wanted to tell me, you would already have."


    "I don''t want to talk about it." Her answer was concise.


    "Alright," Sergio replied.


    Maeve then heard faint footsteps outside the door. She knew that it was Cecilia. Tired of pretending, she opened the door directly. Cecilia''s face froze, clearly not expecting Maeve to do that.


    "M-Madam"


    "I don''t appreciate people eavesdropping outside my door. If you don''t have any urgent matters, please stay away from the second floor." Marve''s words were blunt.


    Cecilia''s face flushed crimson. She said, "I''m sorry, Madam Mrs. Brooks Senior was worried that you two were arguing, so she''s asked me to check... It won''t happen again."


    "Good."


    Maeve closed the door. Seeing this, Sergio smiled faintly,Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Marve frowned. "Why are you smiling?"


    "I''m happy," Sergio said softly as he locked the door. "Because you don''t like her."


    ap out of it. Whether or not I like her has nothing to do with you."


    "Snap


    Maeve picked up her phone and saw a few missed calls from Bryce. She nced at Sergio and said, "I''m going out today."


    "I''ll drive you"


    After some contemtion, she agreed. "Alright."


    Given the rumors about her and Bryce now, being seen alone by th


    by the paparazzi could spark more gossip. As soon as Maeve stepped out of Brooks Manor, she realized that something Sergio noticed it too as he drove out of the garage. thing was wr


    wrong when she noticed a crowd of masked women outside.


    Sergio immediately called the security guards. "Security, get rid of them."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Maeve stood outside, waiting for the security guards to arrive. As the guards approached, the women began shouting and cursing wildly. "Bitch! Stay away from Bryce!" "You''re married! Bryce would never be interested in you!"


    "Maeve, go to hell!"


    Their screams were relentless.


    easily found. If random inte sleuths could locate it, the house would be surrounded by


    Macve''s gaze turned cold. Brooks Manor wasn''t easily found. people daily. Something was off.


    She turned around and saw Cecilia watching from a window. As expected, it was Cecilia''s doing. "Watch out!"

 Chapter 230

    As Maeve was lost in her thoughts, Sergio suddenly lunged forward and shielded her with his body. She was caught off guard as she heard the sound of eggs cracking. Maeve turned and saw the crowd throwing rotten eggs at them while Sergio stood protectively in front of her.


    "You" Maeve began, taken aback.


    all watte


    At that moment, Cecilia, who had witnessed the scene from inside, rushed out and shouted at the security guards, "What are you all waiting for? Get rid of them!"


    "Understood!" The guards quickly dispersed the crowd, who fled upon seeing Cecilia.


    "Sergio..." Cecilia gave a disapproving look as she looked at Sergio, whose suit was now filthy. "I''ll get you a clean suit."


    "There''s no need for that." He gave Cecilia a cold nce and said, "I don''t want this to happen again


    Cecilia was daunted by his gaze. She bit her lip and said, "Sergio, I don''t understand what you mean." "Come on, let''s head inside so that you can change your clothes," Maeve said, leading Sergio back inside. Hailey, who had been disturbed by themotion, appeared with a displeased expression. "What happened?"


    "Some of Bryce''s fans were making a scene at the gate," Maeve exined, ncing at Cecilia. "They''d nearly hurt Sergio. However, I''m curious to know how they''d managed to find Brooks Manor." Halley, who was experienced and astute, was aware of Cecilia''s little tricks.


    She looked suspiciously at Cecilia, who protested, "Madam, why are you looking at me like that? This has nothing to do with me..."


    "That''s enough," Hailey sald impatiently. "Bring Sergio to change his clothes. Cecilia,e with me."


    "Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior," Cecilia replied and followed Hailey into the room obediently.


    Maeve led Sergio upstairs. She pulled out a ck suit from the closet. "Why did you defend me? What if they had thrown stones instead of PEES?¡±


    "It''s my job to protect my wife," Sergio replied, unbuttoning his dirtied suit and tossing it into the trash can.


    Seeing Sergio start to undress further, Maeve quickly turned away. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to take a shower. I feel dirty


    Hearing the sounds of Sergio undressing, Maeve frowned. "Well, you should wait until I leave to do that." "Grandma is right downstairs. She''ll be suspicious if you leave."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Maeve could finish speaking, Sergio took the clean clothes from her hands and said, "I''ll be quick." With that, he turned and walked into the bathroom, and soon, the sound of running water filled the


    room.


    Maeve sat on the bed, her mind drifting to memories from her previous life. She remembered wearing a white dress and waiting nervously on the bed for Sergio to return.


    Hailey bad drugged Sergio that night. So, it had seemed like he was drunk. He had tom off her dress and touched her for the first time, his face flushed and his eyes hazy. She had called him by his name softly, but he had only mumbled "ra" over and over.


    with

 Chapter 231

    The first time, Sergio had mistaken Maeve for ra, and he had been extremely gentle to her. The second time that night, Sergio had regained his senses. As he thought that she had drugged him, his actions were very rough.


    After that night, Serglo''s attitude toward her became extremely bad. Out of spite, he retaliated against the Scott family and secretly used schemes to bankrupt them


    Even when Maeve became pregnant, he still treated her with neglect and left her to die on the operating table at the hospital.


    Thinking about this, Maeve clenched her fists. How could she forget everything that he had done to her just because he had treated her kindly over the past few days?


    Sergio was inherently cold and callous. He only cared about himself.


    After a moment, Sergio emerged from the bathroom. He wore only a white bathrobe, with water droplets still dripping from his hair.


    Sering Marve sitting silently on the edge of the bed, he approached and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Just as Sergio was about to reach out to help her fix her messy hair, Maeve turned her head away. Sergio''s hand froze in mid-air, and Maeve stood up. She said, "I want to ask you something."


    "Sure."


    "Is ra an orphan?"


    Yes


    "Was she a student at a private girls'' school?"


    "Yeah."


    Then.... why must it be her?"


    Sergio didn''t think much about Maeve''s question, but he answered truthfully, "She excelled academically at the private girls'' school. The Brooks Group will usually select a few outstanding students to support, and these selections aren''t random. We consider various factors to ensure the students'' aptitude, good character, and positive image before supporting them."


    "But Brooks Group has helped many students before. Why do you treat ra differently?" Sergio looked at Maeve''s expression, realizing that she might be jealous.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sergio held Maeve''s hand and exined, "I noticed her feeding a few stray cats some water, and it stirred my sympathy. She was


    1. u. She was wearing the school''s uniform. Upon inquiry, I learned that she was one of the students supported by Brooks Group. That''s why I paid more attention to her Maeve lowered her gaze. She found Sergio''s reason simr to that in her past life.


    "I just thought she had great potential. If she could work for Brooks Group in the future, it would be like grooming a talented individual for thepany.


    "But I didn''t expect her thoughts to change as she grew older. I''ve already cut off all assistance to her, so you can rest assured. I will never have any further dealings with her." Maeve looked at Sergio''s sincere expression, but her heart wasn''t moved.


    Fortunately, she had obtained some useful information from Sergio.


    Good aptitude, a challenging family background, good character, and a positive image-these four criteria seemed to fit ra superficially However, ording to Olivia''s and Bryce''s descriptions, ra wasn''t that simple.


    In the afternoon, Maeve returned to Scott Media, Za ced the investigation materials in front of her.


    Marve nced at the file in her hand. Za said, "This is ra''s personal information from Pioneer High SchoolTM Opening the file, Maeve saw a photo of another girl with delicate features. However, she did not resemble ra.


    "Where''s Bryce?"


    "He''s at thepany. But due to public opinion, thepany has given him a few days off."


    "Tell him toe over.


    "Okay."


    Marve looked at the photo of the girl again, then nced at ra''s personal information. It clearly stated that ra had a mother and that her parents were divorced.


    Marve then took out ra''s file from the private girls'' school. When she saw the personal information below, she realized that both ras


    had graduated from the same elementary and middle school. "Could it be that this ra... is a case of identity theft?"

 Chapter 232

    Bryce nced at the two sets of documents that Marve had handed him, ra from Pioneer High School precisely matched the description that Bryce had provided. But there was one crucial difference, which was the attached one-inch photo,


    "I couldn''t have been mistaken."


    Returning the documents to Marve, Bryer reinated, "The only exnation for this is that someone had swapped the photos of these two Individuals.


    Marve looked at the documents in her hands and fell into a contemtive silence. Perhaps she needed to find a way to contact the girl in the photo. Scott, at this time, you''re still concerned about ra''s lentity?"


    Ms.


    Bryce''s suddenment snapped Maeve back to reality. She remembered that there was a scandal between the two of them now, but Bryce himself wasn''t acting like someone who had been caught in a scandal.


    "Should I be hastily arranging a rigorous public rtions meeting now?" Maeve flipped through the documents and continued, "It''s just gossip. They are just mere fabrications. Moreover, don''t you want some scandal for publicity?"


    Bryce''s expression faltered.


    Maeve added, "Alter all, you''ve been buried in filming since your debut. You rarely have any rumors to boost your fare. I''m just helping you


    Hearing Maeve''s words, Bryce''s face softened into a wry smile. "So, you think I need a scandal to boost my fame."


    "Isn''t it true?"


    Maeve met Bryce''s gaze and save his helpless eyes


    Bryce chuckled and said, "Yeah, you''re right."


    had gone straight to the


    he police, who were now investig


    were now investigating the anonymous poster''s identity.


    ra stared at the statement from Bryce''spany on her phone. She was shocked.


    She never expected Bryce to go straight to the police.


    "ra! What are you doing during work hours?"


    Olivia emerged from the office, and ra quickly pocketed her phone.


    Olivia noticed ra''s anxious expression and the phone in her pocket but then noticed another phone on ra''s desk.


    Olivia''s brow furrowed.


    "Sorry, Ms. Brown. I''vepleted the proposal"


    When she finished speaking, ra handed the proposal to Olivia.


    After ncing at it, Olivia said to ra, "Don''t leave after work today. There''s a dinner you need to attend tonight." "Me?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    1

 Chapter 233

    ra was taken aback. She was just an intern, yet she had been invited to a dinner party.


    Olivia said, "I remember that you''d mentioned attending various dinner parties before. You have experience, so I have high hopes for you."


    Hearing Olivia''s words, ra suddenly felt more confident. She might not excel in other areas, but apanying Sergio to all those social events had made her quite socially adept. After Olivia returned to the office, she quickly called Maeve. "Ms. Scott, I''ve told her to attend the dinner party as you''d instructed."


    "That''s good. I got it," Maeve replied.


    "I think I saw ra with two phones just now."


    "Two phones?" Maeve was puzzled, but having two phones was quitemon for some people.


    She replied calmly, "Let''s not worry about that for now. Just bring ra to the restaurant tonight."


    "Understood, Ms. Scott."


    Maeve hung up the phone while looking at the file in her hand. She thought that the answer would be revealed soon.


    In the evening, ra changed into a dress that Sergio had given her before. Then, she followed Olivia to the restaurant.


    When they arrived, ra was full of confidence. But as soon as the door to the private room opened, her smile froze on her face.


    ra saw that the people in the private room were not strangers but the bosses that she had apaniedst time. They were now looking at her with serious expressions. She stood frozen in ce, unable to move.


    Olivia nced confusedly at ra and asked, "Why aren''t youing in?"


    "Olivia who are they?" ra inquired.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "These are some clients that thepany has been negotiating with recently. Be sure not to offend them," Olivia advised with a smile before pulling ra inside.


    She reassured ra in a low voice, "Don''t worry. They are all legitimate businessmen. They won''t do anything to you."


    ra felt a shiver run down her spine. They wouldn''t do anything to her? These people shouldn''t be underestimated.


    ra suppressed her nausea and nervously sat beside Olivia, but there was still a greasy middle-aged man sitting beside her.


    He seemed to have had a few drinks already, and his gaze toward her grew more tant.


    "Ms. Brown, I''m scared..." ra''s fear seemed genuine.


    Olivia nced at those bosses beside her. She turned to ra and said, "It''s okay. It''s just for an hour, and then we can k


    we can leave,"


    At that moment, Olivia picked up her phone, seeming as if she had received an important message. She said, "ra, wait here for me for a moment. I need to go out and take a call I''ll be back soon.


    H


    "Ms. Brown!"


    ra tried to grab Olivia, but Olivia had already left. The next moment, ra''s face turned ashen.


    "ra, your mother owes me a lot of gambling debts. How do you n to settle it?"


    "I''ve already paid you backst time, haven''t 17" ra forced herself to stay calm, but her body was trembling violently.


    One of the men''s hands rested on ra''s shoulder.


    "Last time wasst time. Your mother owes us five years'' worth of gambling debts! Do you think you can settle the debt with just one payment?"


    "Please, I beg you, let me go..." ra''s tears flowed uncontrobly.

 Chapter 234

    "Ms. Stewart, stop ying the victim with me! Don''t think that just because you''ve found a sugar daddy, you''re in the clear. Now that your sugar daddy has abandoned you, you should figure out a way to snag another rich guy and have your mom pay off the 80 million dors in gambling debts that she owes us. Then, maybe I''ll let you off!"


    "80 million dors?"


    ra''s face turned pale. "How could she owe so much money?"


    "What do you think?"


    The older men exchanged nces. ra suddenly realized, "You''re loan sharks. What you''re doing is illegal!"


    "Illegal?" The men burst intoughter.


    "Who do you think you are? Are you talking about thew with us? Debts must be repaid. Your mother signed the 100 herself. It''s her responsibility to pay it back."


    "I have nothing to do with her anymore! Why should I pay her debts?"


    "Debts of the mother are paid by the daughter. Do you think changing your identity means that you''re off the hook?"


    One of the men held up a birth certificate and sneered. "I have all your and your mother''s details right here. As long as you owe us money, you can''t escape.


    At that moment, Olivia returned to the private room. She pretended to be confused. "What''s going on? Why is everyone standing? Let''s sit and eat."


    raposed herself and quickly sat down. However, her face was still pale, and she couldn''t eat a bite.


    "Ms. Brown, I don''t feel well.. I think I should leave."


    "Is it serious? Do you need me to take you home?" "No, it''s fine." ra practically fled from the roomN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Olivia watched her leave with a steely expression.


    50, Ms. Brown, how about we discuss business?" one of the men said. He ced his hand inappropriately on Olivia''s leg


    Olivia merely smiled. Then, she stood up and said, "Sorry, tonight''s meal is on me. Enjoy yourself."


    With that, Olivia left the room, leaving the men looking bewildered.


    Meanwhile, Maeve had already received the surveince footage.


    She knew clearly that these people were not to be trifled with. They were shady businessmen who should not be provoked. However, with this footage, she could finally uncover some of ra''s secrets. Watching the video and listening to ra''s conversation with the men, Maeve pondered over what they had meant by ra faking her death.


    As Maeve was considering this, the office''s phone suddenly rang. She answered, and a policeman on the other end said, "Ms. Scott? We''re from Seathbum City''s police department."


    "Yes?"


    "We''ve identified the anonymous online poster. However


    "What is it?"


    "The poster died five years ago."


    "Five years ago? The person is already dead?"


    Maeve was stunned. Her mind shed back to what the men in the video had said.


    "Your mother owes us five years'' worth of gambling debts!"


    "Don''t think you can just fake your death andtch onto a rich guy to clear your debts!"


    "Five years of debt and taking death..." Maeve murmured.


    Marve quickly pieced it together. So, this was ra''s secret.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the office''s door. Larry walled in and said, "Madam, Mr. Brooks has asked me to bring you houne." Chapter 235

 Chapter 235

    Maeve smiled slightly. "Alright, I''ll go back with you."


    Larry stepped aside, allowing Maeve to walk out. Halfway down the hall, Maeve paused and asked, "Has ra been trying to contact Mr. Brooks recently?"


    Larry nodded. "Yes, Ms. Stewart has called me a few times. But as per Mr. Brooks'' instructions, I didn''t respond."


    "Alright, I understand." A smile appeared on Maeve''s face.


    So, ra was still trying to cling to Sergio, the sugar daddy. Well, it made sense. She was desperate, and Sergio was probably her only hope.


    Larry noted Maeve''s sudden interest in ra and quickly said, "Madam, Mr. Brooks has truly decided to cut ties with Ms. Stewart. You might not know this, but he only took her to those events to make you jealous."


    "You don''t need to exin. I already know." Maeve gave a faint smile. Larry was momentarily taken aback by her expression.


    He had sensed that Maeve had changed, but now he realized why. She no longer held Sergio in her heart.


    As night fell, ra sneaked into a narrow alley after fleeing from the dinner. It was empty. She was fully covered as she made sure that she was unrecognizable.


    Reaching the end of the alley, she mustered up her courage and used a key to unlock a door.


    "Who is it? Who''s there?" a woman''s sharp voice care from inside.


    It was a ramshackle courtyard with each room separated by a thin partition. The entire room was barely 50 square feet.


    At night, it was pitch dark. Without amp, even during the day, it was impossible to see anything.


    ra slowly walked into the dark room.


    ces like this, where the poor lived, only cost 50 dors a month in rent. Nowhere else in the city could such a dpidated ce be found.


    Yet, despite its condition, the poor flocked to rent a ce there. Because if they didn''t live here, they would be on the streets with their families. Upon hearing footsteps, the woman knelt in fear. She kept bowing repeatedly as she said, "I don''t have any money. Please, don''t hit me!"


    ra tumed on themp. The woman was cowering in the corner. She looked up and saw ra''s face.


    ra was dressed in an expensive gown, with an elegant hairstyle. She lookedpletely different from before.


    The woman''s eyes lit up. "ra! ra, you''re back! Please save me! Save your mother!"


    Belle Perry rushed toward her as she felt desperate. ra pushed her away with a look of disgust.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She had lived in this ce before, and she despised her mother and this home deeply.


    m Bonus For Free Every Day

 Chapter 236

    "ra, I''m your mother! If you don''t help me, I''m doomed!"


    Belle was extremely frightened. The creditors had been pressuring her more and more in recent days, and she feltpletely desperate.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have turned to ra Tor help.


    ra''s face twisted with disgust. "Do you even know how much you owe? And you expect me to help you? I don''t have enough money to pay off the debt you owe!"


    "You''ve already hooked up with a sugar daddy, haven''t you? That Sergio! I heard he treats you like a queen and takes you everywhere. Aren''t


    you about to be Mrs. Brooks soon?


    The Brooks family is filthy rich. So million dors is nothing to them. He''ll give it to you."


    When Belle mentioned Sergio, her eyes sparkled with hope.


    ra''s expression turned grim. "If I really could be Mrs. Brooks, I wouldn''t have been found by your creditors."


    ra wasn''t oblivious to Belle''s boasts to the creditors, iming that ra would soon be Mrs. Brooks.


    But now, those creditors kept finding her because they were aware that Sergio had cut off her funds. They valuable from her.


    ra gritted her teeth, and she was full of resentment


    They had taken almost everything


    "If you hadn''t leaked my information, I wouldn''t have been found by your creditors. You are nothing but a burden to me! Why don''t you just


    "ra! I''m your mother! How dare you speak to me like this? Don''t forget. If it weren''t for me going out of my way to help you dispose of the body back then, you wouldn''t be studying at Amenam University so smoothly now!


    "Do you think you could pursue your postgraduate studies like this? You ungrateful wretch! All I ask is for you to help me repay the 80 million dors and save my life, but you refuse." Belle''s Lace twisted with resentment,


    "If you won''t help me, I''ll expose the truth about how you''d killed your best friend years ago! I''ll let everyone know that you''re not the one that Brooks Group has helped. You''re an impostor!" "You..." ra''s expression darkened.


    She knew her mother''s character too well. It she couldn''t help belle repay the debt, Belle would expose the truth. When the truth came out, it Belle died, ra wouldn''t stand a chance either.


    With that realization, ra took a deep breath and put on the demeanor of a dutiful daughter. "You''re my mother. How could I not help you? But if you reveal what I''ve done, I won''t be able to by Mrs. Brooks."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    he debt, and give me some money. Then, I promise I''ll never


    Belle smirked. "I knew you''d find a way. Just be Mrs. Brooks, help me clear the debt, bother you and Sergio again"


    ra looked at Belle, feigning reluctance. "I also want to be with Sergio as soon as possible, but there''s an obstacle now."


    "What obstacle?" Belle asked.


    rained, "It''s Sergio''s wife, Maeve. Sergio''s feelings for her seem to have reignited recently, so he wants to cut ties with me. It Maeve died. I can find a way to be with Sergio." Belle furrowed her brows, seemingly pondering ra''s words.


    ra reached out and held Belle''s hand.


    She pleaded earnestly, "Mom, you''re my mother. I''ve been anxiously trying to gather money for you every d as Maeve is around, I can never be Mrs. Brooks. Can you help me?"" every day these past few days. But as


    ut as long


    Belle looked at ra warily. "How can


    Thelp you?"


    "Mom, you''ve been in the casino for so many years, so you must know many enforcers. Do me a favor,"


    ra leaned in and whispered something in Belle''s ear. Belle''s face paled with fright upon hearing ra''s words. "No! Absolutely not!!!


    "What''s the matter? ra retorted with some annoyance. "Back then, you weren''t afraid to dispose of a body. Why are you afraid of this now?

 Chapter 237

    "Back then, that girl was an orphan. No one would investigate so thoroughly for her. Moreover, you''ve taken her ce, so it''s foolproof! I''m


    not afraid at all


    "But But Maeve.... Maeve is from the Scott family. She''s Sergio''s wife! How could I dare to harm her?"


    Belle wasn''t stupid. If she followed ra''s n, she would probably end up dead in a few days.


    ra tightened her grip on Belle''s hand.


    "I''m not asking you to kill her. You''re desperate for money. So, you can just kidnap her, use her to ckmail Sergio, and that''s it. I''ll handle the rest, and you won''t need to have any other involvement in this."


    "But...


    "I


    "Do you really want those creditors to maim you? I''m doing all this to help you. If you''re not grateful, then I can''t help you anymore!" With that, ra turned to leave.


    Seeing ra about to leave, Belle quickly stepped forward to stop her. "Wait!"


    ra looked at Belle coldly.


    Belle seemed to have finally made up her mind as she said to ra, "Fine! I''ll get a few enforcers I know to do it. But 80 million dors is no small sum. Will Sergio really pay that much ransom for Maeve?" "You''ve said it yourself. 80 million dors is nothing to the Brooks Group. Besides, Maeve is still Sergio''s wife. The Brooks family will definitely pay the ransom. Mom, trust me, this will work out." With ra''s confident gaze, Belle finally nodded.


    Meanwhile, Maeve was escorted by Larry to the Brooks Group. Sergio was in his office, nning thepany''s future.


    Maeve knocked on Sergio''s office door, and Sergio didn''t even lift his head as he said, "Come in."


    Maeve walked in, and Sergio paused at the sound of her heels.


    "What? You had Larry pick me up, and now you''re suddenly silent?"


    Maeve sat across from Sergio.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "I was looking at the ns from the nning department and lost track of time," Sergio exined as he stood up and put on his suit jacket. Maeve nced at the table, where the documents were still spread out. "Is this the direction that the Brooks Group will be heading in?" she asked.


    "Yes," Sergio replied.


    "Is it to deal with the Mirage Group?" Maeve inquired.


    "Sort of," Sergio confirmed


    As he finished dressing, Sergio said, "I''ve already reserved a table at the restaurant. I hope it''s not toote."


    Maeve was confused and looked at Sergio. "What table?"


    "I''ve reserved a table at a restaurant, the one you like," Sergio replied.


    Facing Maeve''s confusion, Sergio exined, "You''ve recently taken over the Scott family, so I''ll introduce you to some industry insiders to help you navigate inore efficiently."


    Upon hearing Sergio''s words, Maeve suddenlyughed. "Sergio, are you trying to use the same tactics that you''d used on ra on me?" At Maeve''s remark, Sergio hesitated. "That''s not what I meant."

 Chapter 238

    Sergio was afraid that Maeve would misunderstand. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Taking over the Scott family isn''t easy. I was just.....¡±


    "I know what you mean. I was just teasing you. Don''t take it so seriously," Maeve replied. She was smiling, but her eyescked mirth. Sergio was willing to introduce her to a few people in the business world, and she was happy to oblige.


    She wasn''t certain about the challenges of the business world, but she knew that she could at least make some valuable connections.


    Seeing that Maeve wasn''t upset, Sergio finally felt relieved. "Larry is waiting downstairs for us."


    Sergio extended his hand to Maeve. Maeve knew what he meant, but she refrained from cing her hand in his palm.


    "You can go ahead and send me the location," Maeve said.


    "We''re not going together?" Sergio Inquired.


    "I want... to change into a different outfit," Maeve exined.


    Maeve gestured with open arms, indicating her current simple attire. She hadn''t even bothered to put on makeup when she had left the house today.


    Sergio chuckled. "You look good in anything, so there''s no need to dress up."


    "How can that be? After all, we''re meeting a few clients, so I should look presentable toplement Mr. Brooks handsome charm," Maeve


    retorted.


    Hearing Maeve''s response, Sergio''s face brightened with a simple smile. "Alright, I''ll have Larry escort you."


    "There''s no need," Maeve declined. "I can go there by myself."


    Sergio watched Maeve for a moment, then smiled lightly and said, "Take care on your way."


    "Okay." Maeve turned and left Sergio''s office.


    Sergio watched her go. Then, he became lost in thought.


    Maeve went downstairs and called Olivia "Has ra gone back home yet?"


    "She''s already left, Ms. Scott. Do you want me to call her back?"


    Maeve replied calmly, "Arrange for her to meet me. I''ll send you the location soon."


    "But it''s already sote."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll meet me."


    Maeve hung up the phone. Where Sergio appeared, ra would surely show up, even if she had to rush there.


    Meanwhile, Sergio had already sent her the restaurant''s address. Maeve then forwarded the restaurant''s address to Olivia.


    Olivia asked, "What if ra doesn''t go?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve replied, "Just casually mention to her that the CEO of Brooks Group will also be at this restaurant."


    Olivia answered, "Understood, Ms. Scott."


    After ending the conversation, Maeve returned to Brooks Manor, Cecilia opened the door cheerfully, but upon seeing only Maeve there, her face fell in disappointment. "Madam... Did Sergio note back with you?¡±


    "He didn''t. You seem a bit disappointed," Maeve said.


    Cecilia quickly replied, "No, Madam, you''re mistaken. I was just asking casually."


    "Is that so? I was just speaking casually too, so don''t mind it." Maeve similed and continued, "I just came back to change my clothes and freshen up"

 Chapter 239

    "Madam, are you going out?"


    "Yes, Sergio said that he''s taking me to Royal Bistro for dinner,


    so I came back to


    back to freshen up."


    Hearing the name Royal Bistro, Cecilia was delighted.


    Maeve noticed her reaction and smiled slightly. "Well, you can go ahead and finish your tasks. I''ll be heading upstairs."


    "Alright..."


    As Maeve went upstairs, Cecilia quickly removed her apron and hurried to a room on the first floor.


    Maeve observed this from the second floor and smiled.


    She hadn''t expected Cecilia to be so eager.


    That was good, though. It saved her from having to think of another way to ensure that Cecilia would show up.


    Maeve returned to her room and selected a gown for the dinner.


    She was naturally beautiful and didn''t need much adomment, But tonight, she wanted to look particrly elegant. It was time to make a statement as Mrs. Brooks.


    An hourter, Maeve came downstairs and noticed that Cecilia was nowhere to be seen.


    Hailey was sitting on the couch. She looked at Maeve''s attire with some disapproval.


    "It''ste. Who are you going out with, dressed like that?"


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, Sergio and I have a business meeting with some clients. I''m runningte, so I''ll be leaving now."


    Maeve no longer had the patience to y along with Hailey. Seeing Maeve turn to leave, Hailey''s expression turned grim. "Maeve, what''s with your attitude?" she snapped. "Have you forgotten how you''d begged me so that you could marry Sergio?" Maeve paused.


    It seemed that Halley was getting old. She only had this one trick up her sleeve when it came to being harsh.


    Maeve turned around and smiled at Hailey, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, how could I forget? Buttely, the Brooks Group hasn''t been doing well. Sergio has to attend a lot of business meetings, so I''m also busy helping him. Everything I do is for Sergio."


    "Stop trying to charm me with your fancy words." Hailey retorted. "If you truly


    Zachary?


    Upon hearing her words, Maeve frowned.


    cared for Sergio, why did you sell that piece ofnd to that guy,


    Sergio didn''t inform Hailey about that. Who could have leaked that information to her?


    She quickly realized the answer. How could she forget that there was someone else in this house who wanted to be Mrs. Brooks?


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, I''m really pressed for time. Can we discuss this when I get back?" Maeve said, tuming to leave.


    Hailey didn''t expect Maeve topletely disregard her, and her expression turned grim.


    After Maeve left, Cecilia emerged from her room.


    She was wearing a simple dress. Although her attire wasn''t extravagant, she looked innocent and charmingN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior..." Cecilia said.


    Hailey nced at her and frowned. "Are you going out too?"


    "Yes, I thought I''d go for a walk. Cecilia''s face turned red as she spoke.


    "Dressed like that?" Hailey wasn''t a fool and quickly grasped Cecilia''s intentions.


    As the smile faded from Hailey''s face, Cecilia bit her lip and said, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, L..."


    "I know you like Sergio, but you need to understand that being Mrs. Brooks requires more than just being obedient and understanding. You need to remember your status," Halley''s tone was filled with a clear warning.

 Chapter 240

    Initially, Halley had called her over to create a sense of crisis for Maeve. She didn''t want Cecilia to be with Sergio,


    This time, Cecilia had overstepped.


    Just as Cecilia was about to give up, Hailey suddenly said, "However, this time, you can check up on him for me. If Sergio asks, just say that it was my idea."


    Ceci looked up in disbelief. She didn''t expect Hailey to allow her to seek out Sergio.


    Hailey said coolly, "Well, aren''t you going?"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Brooks Senior!" Cecilia was delighted as she practically ran out the door. She felt like she had been granted a pardon.


    Watching Cecilia''s ted departure, Hailey couldn''t help but smirk.


    The Hoffman family might be destitute, but it was exactly daughters from small households like Cecilia that could be easily manipted.


    Since Marve seemed so indifferent about her position as Mrs. Brooks, it was time to remind her.


    There were plenty of women who wanted to marry into the Brooks family.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve wasn''t the only one.


    Meanwhile, Maeve had arrived at Royal Bistro. Sergio had reserved a table with the best view in the hall. Today, Royal Bistro was filled with Sergio''s business associates. As soon as Marve walked in, she drew everyone''s attention.


    She was wearing a magenta gown with her long, curly hair draped over one shoulder. When Sergio turned and saw Maeve, his thoughts drifted far away.


    It had been a long time since Sergio had seen Maeve dressed up like this. Thest time he had been this impressed was at thend auction.


    Hack then, he had realized how beautiful Maeve was, even though she usually didn''t wear any makeup and dressed in simple white dresses.


    "This must be Mrs. Brooks. You and Mr. Brooks make a perfect match," someoneplimented.


    "You''re both a match made in heaven! You''re truly a perfect pair!" another chimed in


    Maeve walked up to Sergio. Sergio smiled and pulled out a chair for her.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Maeve Scott, the current head of


    f Scott Group."


    The industry was now aware that Maeve had taken over Scott Group, so no one dared to be disrespectful. However, many still thought that she was just a figurehead, relying on Sergio''s backing to control the family business.


    Maeve could see that these people viewed her as nothing more than Sergio''s essory.


    "Mrs. Brooks, you''re truly young and aplished. Let me make a toast to you," a middle-aged man said while downing his drink.


    At this meeting, there wasn''t a single other woman present besides Maeve.


    "I''d like to make a toast to you as well, Mrs. Brooks," another man added.


    Another man stood up to join in the toast.


    Sergio reached out and took Maeve''s hand. "You can toast all you want, but she won''t be drinking."


    Sergio dered, making his protective stance clear. Naturally, no one dared to insist that Maeve had to drink.


    te Scott Group.


    Maeve listened to these people, who kept referring to her as "Mrs. Brooks" instead of acknowledging her role as the head of the


    It was apparent that they had little respect for her business acumen.


    Turning to Sergio, Marve said, "Since we''re here to make friends, wouldn''t it be rude if I didn''t join in the drinking?"


    "Mrs. Brooks, there''s no need for you to drink. With Mr. Brooks looking out for you like this, is there any deal he can''t close for you?" someone responded.


    "Exactly! Mr. Brooks has set up this gathering for you. We''ll certainly show you respect. We''re willing to discuss any profitable businesses with the Scott family."


    The people around them were cheering, but Marve''s expression remained unchanged


    These ttering remarks were all directed at Sergio, not her.

 Chapter 241

    At this moment, Olivia led ra inside the Royal Bistro.


    "Come and take a seat."


    Olivia found a spot not far from Sergio and sat down with ra.


    Upon hearing Olivia''s voice, Maeve turned to Sergio beside her and said, "I need to go to the restroom. I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Okay," Sergio replied.


    Maeve got up and headed to the restroom.


    "Are you feeling overwhelmed by today''s gathering? You''re just an intem, so it must be tough for you to apany everyone for drinks,"


    Olivia said.


    She offered re someforting words, but she kept observing ra''s expression.


    Since ra entered, her gaze had been searching the hall for Sergio''s figure.


    Sure enough, she soon noticed Sergio sitting in the center of the hall. He was surrounded by other business executives.


    A glimmer of hope shed in ra''s eyes.


    These days, no matter what she did, she couldn''t reach Sergio. Even Larry had stopped answering her calls.


    If it weren''t for Olivia mentioning that ces like this often had bigwigs like Sergio, she wouldn''t havee here to try y her luck.


    Olivia said, "I need to go to the restroom. You can eat whatever you want here."


    "Okay." ra eagerly awaited Olivia''s departure.


    As


    soon as Olivia left, another executive at an adjacent table noticed ra


    "Isn''t that Ms. Stewart?"


    The executives looked puzzled, and all eyes fell on ra, who was sitting at the adjacent rable.


    ra was dressed in the elegant gown that Sergio had given her before. She looked mature.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She had apanied Sergio to various events before, so these executives were familiar with her. Sergio had always introduced her to the bigwigs, and ra had chatted with everyone at that table before. Soon, all the executives at the gathering recognized ra


    One of the executives remarked, "Mr. Brooks, you have a lot of good fortune in love affairs"


    Everyone naturally assumed that ra had also been invited by Sergio.


    Sergio frowned slightly, his gaze turning cold.


    ra had been called out, so she approached Sergio and said, "I didn''t expect to meet everyone here. Allow me to raise a toast to you all." ra picked up a ss from the table and was about to pour some wine when Sergio coolly interjected, "Put the ss down."


    Sergio''s words left ra feeling avdeward, making her freeze in ce.


    The teasing atmosphere frorn earlier vanished instantly.


    ra forced a smile and said, "Sergio, it''s just a drink..."


    "Ms. Stewart, if you''d like a drink, you can pay for it yourself."


    Sergio didn''t even nce at ra. He didn''t give her a second loole.


    ra bit her lip and asked, "Are you still mad at me, Sergio?"


    ra lightly tugged at Sergio''s sleeve, but his frown deepened.


    The onlookers weren''t sure what was happening, and no one dared to interrupt.


    But it appeared that Sergio had rejected ra, his kept mistress.


    "Ms. Stewart, Mrs. Brooks is also here today. It might not be convenient for you to stay here. How about... we have a drink another time when you''re free?"

 Chapter 242

    On the side, an executive intervened, but the meaning of his wandsqualia''t be more obvious.


    He was there in drive ra away.


    After all, they didn''t need to give ra any respect, without Sergio backing her.


    "Why has the atmosphere be so truse while I was away for just act?" Mave stepped out of the nestronni, and her gaze


    Immediately fell on Churc


    ra turned around, and her expression soured the moment she saw Maeve,Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marve was dressed to the nines todow, exuding: elegance and nobility with every moNA.


    In contrast, ra''s attice seemed tacky. She backed the grace of a debatante or the elegance of a socialite. She looked more like an uncouth nightb hostess.


    Maeve had previously doubted Sergio''s taste. Alter all, ra''s appearance wasn''t particrly outstanding. Her figure wasn''t remarkable either, merely passing for an innocent look.


    But now, ra had deliberately dressed su maturely, overshadowing her only innocent advantage.


    She looked like a vulgar no richedy.


    Maeve smiled and said, "Se, ra is here too. What a coincidence."


    "Mw..."


    "I prefer that


    you call me "Mrs. Brooks," Maeve said, cutting off Cant''s words directly.


    ra looked unwilling, obviously not wanting to acknowledge Maeve as Mrs. Tooks in front of so many people.


    "Why are you here, Ms. Stewart? Do you have a dinner appointment?" Maeve nced around and continued, "Bot from what I see, it seems like you''re the only one here?"!


    with my colleague. She''s in the restroom."


    ra forced a smile and replied, "I''m here w


    "Oh, that''s right. You seem to be working now. After being dismissed by Tomkins Corporation, whichpany have you joined?


    Maeve looked at ra with interest. She seemed to be waiting for her response.


    ra opened her mouth but couldn''t utter a word. She nced at Sergio, who was sitting in the chair and ignoring her.


    Then, ra looked at Maeve, who was enjoying the scene. ra forced out a smile and said, "I''m interning at... Evergreen Corporation." "Evergreen Corporation? Maeve raised an eyebrow. "That''s under the Mirage Group, isn''t it?"


    Lately, the rift between Mirage Group and Brooks Group wasn''t a secret.


    ra''s words made the surrounding executives expressions sour. Their businesses were suffering, and this was attributed to the Mirage Group.


    "Mr. Brooks, your assistance to Ms. Stewart over the years has only served to advance the interests of others," one of the executives remarked. "Mirage Group sure has some nerve. They didn''t even check who the person was before hiring," another added.


    Several people made sarcastic remarks, all directed at ra,


    ra''s face turned grim


    She had chosen Mirage Group before because Sergio had ordered her not to be employed by anypany associated with Brooks Group, She felt helpless.


    ra looked at Sergio


    o with a hint of expectation. She hoped that he would speak up for her,


    However, Sergio said, "ra is no longer receiving assistance from Brooks Group. Where she goes has nothing to do with Brooks Group." ra''s expression worsened after Sergio distanced himself, Marwe spoke up. "Ms. Stewart, it seems like you''re here to have dinner with your colleagues from Evergreen Corporation today. In that case, we won''t disturb you. Please go ahead."


    With that, Maeve returned to her seat. She nced at the sses on the table that had been tampered with and raised her voler as she said, Excuse me, please get me a new ss." Soon, a waiter approached to rece Marw''s ss.


    The meaning of the whole situation was ringly apparent to ra, leaving her feeling particrly ufortable Chapter 242


    Maeve was undoubtedly publicly humiliating her.

 Chapter 243

    "ra, have you ced your order yet?" At this moment, Olivia returned from the restroom.


    ra shook her head. "Not yet."


    Olivia frowned. "What''s going on? If you can''t handle something as simple as ordering food, then let me take care of it."


    There was a clear tone of authority in Olivia''s voice.


    Everyone present could tell that this was no ordinary colleague but her supervisor.


    ra''s expression turned sour. She wished she could disappear just then. She quickly returned to her seat, putting some distance between herself and Sergio''s table.


    Sergio could tell that Maeve had deliberately made things difficult for ra just now. He asked, "Are you upset?"


    "Not at all," Maeve replied tersely.


    my things."


    Maeve swirled the wine in the ss in her hand. "I just don''t like people touching my


    Sergio chuckled wryly. "I thought you might be jealous. It seems I was mistaken."


    Sergio used to think that Maeve''s asional antagonism toward ra was out of jealousy. But now, it seemed that Maeve wasn''t doing it out of jealousy but to assert her identity as Mrs. Brooks. Even so, just this action was enough to make him happy.


    As Sergio served Maeve some food, he remarked, "If one day you make things difficult for her out of jealousy, I''ll be delighted." Maeve didn''t respond. Today, her actions were merely meant to convey to everyone that ra had been abandoned by Sergio.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In this line of work, everyone was savvy. They understood how to take advantage of the situation.


    ra''s sole valuey in her being Sergio''s woman. But now that Sergio had severed ties with ra, those people wouldn''t want anything to do with her either.


    To avoid offending Sergio, they would steer clear of ra altogether. Maeve''s actions hadpletely severed all of ra''s options.


    Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, everyone would know that ra and Sergio were no longer associated.


    "Here, try this." Olivia offered ra a piece of meat. ra had just brought it to her mouth when she suddenly felt nauseous. She was unable to hold back the urge to vomit. ra''s voice was loud, and everyone turned their attention to her.


    Maeve looked at ra, who was now red-faced and clutching her chest.


    Olivia asked with concem, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "I just feel... a bit nauseous." ra''s expression was unpleasant as she replied, "I''ll be fine in a moment."


    "Oh my god, could it be... could you be pregnant?" Olivia deliberately raised her voice.


    Maeve noticed Sergio''s hand, which had been about to serve her, pause.


    "Pregnant?" ra heard the words and suddenly couldn''t contain her joy.


    "Yeah, maybe I''m pregnant..." ra pondered.


    Meanwhile, Cecilia had just arrived at the entrance of Royal Bistro. She happened to overhear the conversation.


    Her gaze fell on ra. She had never met ra before, but she knew how well Sergio had treated her in the If ra was pregnant, wouldn''t that mean Cecilia had even less of a chance now?

 Chapter 244

    Maeve nced at Cecilia, who was standing outside the door..


    Cecilia had dressed meticulously and was wearing a simple white dress. She appeared younger than ra, and her innocent look at that moment was particrly endearing.


    She seemed to attract men more than ra did.


    As Cecilia walked in, ra also noticed her.


    In terms of looks, Cecilia surpassed ra.


    In terms of demeanor, Cecilia was the epitome of elegance.


    In terms of age, Cecilia was younger than ra.


    At first nce, ra felt that this woman was trying to imitate her, but the imitation had surpassed her.


    "Sergio, Mrs. Brooks," Cecilia said as she approached them, causing everyone to pause. They were unsure of Cecilia''s status.


    Maeve smiled and said, "This is Ms. Hoffman from the Hoffman family. She is currently taking care of Mrs. Brooks Senior in our house."


    Maeve''s introduction was brief and surprising.


    Cecilia stood aside, smiling shyly as she added, "Sergio, Mrs. Brooks Senior was worried that you would drink too much, so she has asked me toe here and wait for you. It''s also a chance for me to get out and about, andter, I can drive you and Mrs. Brooks home."


    Cecilia''s sweet address to Sergio caught everyone''s attention.


    Meanwhile, ra shifted her focus from Maeve to Cecilia.


    She had never heard of a woman named Cecilia in Sergio''s life before, let alone the Hoffman family.


    However, Cecilia''s appearance undoubtedly triggered a sense of crisis in her.


    "ra, what''s wrong?" Olivia asked from the side.


    ra''s expression wasn''t too good. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    Maeve simply sat beside Sergio and quietly observed the scene.


    She didn''t have the energy to deal with ra or Cecilia


    Since the both of them seemed to like Sergio so much, it might be better to let them handle the issue themselves and let them fight it out. "Sergio, Mrs. Brooks Senior has said that you should drink less," Cecilia said as she reced Sergio''s ss of alcohol with a ss of soft drink. Maeve observed silently, while the others around them did not dare to speak up.


    This was something that Maeve, as Mrs. Brooks, should have done.


    But this young girl didn''t seem to care about stepping out of line.


    "Since Mrs. Brooks Senior has asked you to drive, you should wait outside," Sergio said coldly.


    Cecilia appeared somewhat aggrieved. "It''s a bit cold outside, so..."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "If it''s cold, you can go back. No one''s forcing you to stay here," Sergio replied. He didn''t care about her.


    Even a fool could see that someone dressed like Cecilia wasn''t here to drive them home.


    Cecilia lowered her head, and her eyes became slightly red. Then, she looked to Maeve for help.

 Chapter 245

    Maeve uttered ndly, "It''s gettingte. Let''s call it a night and head back."


    Marve stood up first, followed immediately by the executives.


    The meal had been ufortable for them, and they were eager to end the gathering as soon as possible.


    "Now that Mrs. Brooks has spoken, let''s disperse," one of them suggested.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Several executives rose from their seats. Sergio nced at Maeve, noting herposed expression as if the incident hadn''t affected her.


    Despite the lingering gazes, Sergio stood up and took Maeve''s hand before heading toward the exit.


    Although Maeve frowned, she refrained from saying anything due to the situation.


    Once outside, Sergio opened the car door and gestured for Maeve to enter before following suit.


    Cecilia watched as Sergio left without waiting for her before hurrying after him. However, she found the car already in motion with Marve inside


    Cecilia''s expression soured.


    Sergio had simply left her behind.


    "Some people might think that dressing like me would catch Sergio''s eye." ra emerged from behind Cecilia, her face smug with satisfaction.


    Cecilia adjusted her expression and asked in confusion, "Do I know you, miss?"


    "Don''t perform those clumsy acts in front of me. Let me tell you, even Maeve once had to mimic my style just to catch Sergio''s eye. Now, you''re just an imitator," ra retorted with disdain. ra was utterly disdainful because she had just thought of the perfect n.


    She was determined to be Mrs. Brooks. Neither Maeve nor the woman before her would be able to disrupt her scheme.


    "Is that so? But it seems like Sergio doesn''t take you seriously either. There''s no need to bring up the past here."


    Cecilia smiled and twirled her hair. "After all, you''re just someone who relies on Sergio to get ahead, whereas I''m a genuinedy. I won''t even consider you as apetitor because that would diminish my worth."


    After expressing her thoughts, Cecilia descended the steps and drove away in her million-dor luxury car.


    ra''s expression darkened after Cecilia''s provocation. She clenched her fists, and her eyes glinted with hostility. "Alright, you want topete with me? Then, I''ll make the both of you disappear!"


    Meanwhile, Maeve watched Sergio speeding and remarked, "Sergio, are you crazy? Why are you driving so fast?" The car was already going over 120 miles per hour, and Maeve couldn''t understand why Sergio was so upset.


    Sergio immediately pulled the car over by the side of the road after Maeve''s remark. He mmed on the brakes so hard that Maeve lunched forward, nearly colliding with the windshield. "Sergio! What''s gotten into you?" Maeve demanded.


    Sergio''s expression darkened. His tone was key as he replied, "Did you cause today''s events?"


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about," Maeve replied. She avoided his gaze.


    "How is it that ra has coincidentally showed up at the bistro? And how did Cecilia know that I was bringing you here for dinner?"


    Sergio''s voice was low and intense. "I may have turned a blind eye to your actions, but I''m not foolish. What are you up to? Are you trying to push me toward them, or."


    "You''re overthinking it," Maeve said indifferently. "It''s just a coincidence. I don''t know anything about ra being there, and Cecilia''s appearance was due to Mrs. Brooks Senior''s instructions. It has nothing to do with me,"


    Observing Maeve''s cold demeanor, Sergio lowered his voice and said, "If you''re trying to assert your identity in front of everyone and suppress ra, I''ll be pleased because it means that you''re still willing to acknowledge that you''re Mrs. Brooks."

 Chapter 246

    UT


    "If you want Cecilia and ra to fight over me, I''ll be very pleased because it shows that y


    you care about me and that you don''t want to lose me


    Sergio paused, then looked at Maeve. "But your indifference to their rivalry means that you don''t care about me at all." Sergio had tried to convince himself that Maeve was jealous and that Marve''s actions were driven by a desire to keep him. But Maeve''s eyes held no concern for him. Everything she did was for her own benefit.


    "Sergio, you''re a businessman. Now, I am too. This is what you''ve taught me."


    Maeve''s eyes reflected nothing but coldness. She held no affection for Sergio.


    He couldn''t understand why Maeve, who had once loved him so deeply, had changed so much.


    Maeve remained expressionless because she knew why she had no affection for Sergio


    The Maeve who had once been wholly devoted to Sergio hade to a bad end. She swore never to repeat that mistake.


    In her previous life, Serglo, as a businessman, had always prioritized profit over their marriage and had even disregarded their unborn child. This time, Maeve was merely using the same tactics that Sergio had once used against her.


    Maeve smiled, but her eyes remained cold. "Sergio, we still have three months. Do your best to impress me. Let''s see if you can make me fall in love with you again."


    1


    Sergio looked into Maeve''s cold eyes. He felt as though his heart had plummeted into an abyss. "Do you really hate me so much that you won''t even consider epting me?" Maeve replied coolly, "I''ll give you that answer when the three months are up."


    When they r


    returned to Brooks Manor, Hailey was still awake. She was sitting in the living room, waiting for them.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Maeve and Sergio walked in one after the other, her scrutinizing gaze fell upon them.


    Hailey frowned and asked, "Where''s Cecilia? Didn''t I send her to pick you up?"


    Sergio took Maeve''s hand and said, "We came back first."


    you leave her alone thiste at night? Sergio, is this how


    "What nonsense!" Hailey was clearly upset. "Cecilia is just a young girl. How could you I''ve raised you?"


    "Grandma, Ms. Hoffman is an adult. I have no obligation to watch over her at all times." Sergio continued coldly, "My obligation is only to protect Mavy."


    Maeve felt Sergio''s grip on her hand tighten. Hailey was clearly agitated, and she was unable to tolerate Sergio''s current attitude,


    "You''re going to drive me mad!" Hailey eximed angrily. "Go back and find Cecilia now! If you don''t bring her back, you don''t need to return either!"


    In the past, Sergio had never defied Hailey''s orders.


    However, this time, he took out his phone and called Larry. "Larry, go to Royal Bistro and bring Ms. Hoffman back."


    "Alright, Mr. Brooks.".


    After hanging up, Sergio turned to Halley "Grandma, if you''re still worried, I''ll send a few more people to find Ms. Hoffman and ensure that she gets home safely within an hour." Hailey was left speechless by Sergio''s response.


    Sergio then took Maeve''s hand and led her upstairs.


    Once in their room, Maeve said wrarily, "I''m going to take a shower."


    "Mauve," Sergio said, holding her arm "Grandina didn''t mean it. If you''re upset, I''ll talk to her about moving

 Chapter 247

    "If Mrs. Brooks Senior approved of you, she wouldn''t be Mrs. Brooks Senior."


    Low became


    In this situation, the more Sergio defended Marve, the more displeased Halley I


    At that moment, Sergio''s phone rang-


    Maeve nced down and saw Larry''s name disyed on the caller ID.


    Larry''s voice sounded urgent. "Mr. Brooks, there''s a problem."


    "What is it?"


    "Ms. Hoffman... she''s missing!"


    "Have you checked with the Hoffman family?!


    "We''ve already sent some people there. Ms. Hoffman didn''t return home."


    Maeve listened closely.


    There was only one route back from Royal Bistro. If Cecilia had returned, she would have crossed paths with Larry''s car. Something had to have happened. Did ra make a move against Cecilia?


    Maeve frowned slightly. Even if ra wanted to act against Cecilia, it wouldn''t be this fast. After all, she had just met Cecilia for the first time tonight.


    Sergio hung up the phone and said to Marve, "Go and take a shower. I''ll handle everything else."


    Just as he finished speaking, Sergio received a text message. "If you want to save Ms. Hoffman, prepare one million dors in ransom. Don''t call the police." The kidnappers had also provided a location.


    Maeve nced at the text message briefly, then said to Sergio in a calmn tone, "Are you going


    ing to personally search for her?"


    It something had really happened to Cecilia, Hailey wouldn''t allow Sergio to simply send someone to search for her.


    Seeing Sergio''s silence, Maeve knew that he understood that he had to personally search for Ceci


    Marve said, "I''ll go with you."


    Downstairs, Hailey learned that Cecilia had been kidnapped and became furious.


    Ceci was the beloved daughter of the Hoffman family, and the rtionship between the Hoffman family and the Brooks family was good. They had several cooperative projects together. Moreover, Hailey also quite liked Cecilia


    The Brooks family immediately mobilized many people to search for Cecilia


    passenger seat. When they


    Sergio drove straight to the abandoned car factory with a one-million-dor check, while Maeve sat silently in the p arrived at the outskirts, they were met with the deste sight of the factory. Sergio got out of the car immediately.


    The abandoned car factory was eerily quiet, but there were faint sounds of a woman strugglinging from somewhere.


    Maeve quickly pinpointed Cecilia''s location, which was nearby in a small workshop


    But the next moment, a figure rushed out from theer. The person, who was wearing a mask, held a knife against Maeve''s neck. Sergio''s face darkened instantly. "I''ve brought the money. Let her go!" Maeve could feel the hand of the person holding the knife trembling. He was cleN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    clearly not a professional kidnapper.


    When she had been kidnapped by Devon before, those people had been much more professional than the person behind her now. "Don''te any closer, or I''ll kill her!"


    The man''s voice sounded young, like a teenager''s


    Marve said calmly, "Keep the hand holding the knife steady. If you hurt me, you won''t get the money, and you''ll also lose your lite." "Shut up!"


    Although the man was loud, his hand that was holding the knife was now farther away from Maeve''s neck.


    Chapter 248 Chapter 248

 Chapter 248

    Maeve said, "We''ll give you the money. Let her go, and we won''t pursue this or call the police."


    "Are you serious?" "The man seemed to be gauging t


    ng the truth of her words.


    "Of course," Maeve replied. "You''ve kidnapped Ms. Hoffman because you wanted money, right? Now that you''ll have the money, what''s the point of kidnapping me?"


    Maeve''s face showed no signs of panic. Instead, the man felt an invisible pressure emanating from her, making it hard for him to breathe.


    "Here''s the one-million-dor check." Sergio took out the check. The man''s eyes were fixed on it as he quickly moved forward and grabbed the check. Then, he ran off without a word. Neither Marve nor Sergio had any intention of chasing him. This kidnapping felt more like a child''s y.


    Sergio''s gaze fell on Maeve''s neck. The man''s nervousness had caused the knife to leave a slight cut on her skin.


    Sergio frowned. "Let me check your wound."


    heck on Ms. Hoffman first. She might be suffocating in there," Maeve responded.


    Maeve walked straight to the workshop and opened a metal box. Inside, she found Cecilia bound up, looking panicked and pitiful. Maeve peeled the tape off Cecilia''s mouth. Cecilia was momentarily stunned. She hadn''t expected Maeve to rescue her.


    Sergio had already approached them, and Cecilia immediately threw herself into his arms. She cried and said, "Sergio, you''re finally here... 1 thought I''d never see you again." Cecilia sobbed uncontrobly. However, Sergio remained unmoved as he gently pushed her away. He ignored her pitiful disy.


    Larry had already arrived. Without even ncing at Cecilia, Sergio said to Larry, "Take her back."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks." Larry also cast a long look at Cecilia.


    Cecilia was still confused about what had happened. She only felt Sergio''s attitude toward her growing colder. Maeve found Cecilia''s frequent backward nces amusing. It seemed that she had overestimated Cecilia. She had thought that Cecilia would be formidable, but she turned out to be even more na?ve


    than ra


    Coming up with such a childish kidnapping scheme was indeed very immature.


    Sergio''s gaze fell on Maeve''s neck again. "I''ll treat your wound when we get back."


    "It''s just a small cut," Maeve replied.


    Maeve looked up at Sergio and said, "Get that one million dors back. After all, it''s our shared marital asset.¡±


    "Don''t worry."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Maeve got into Sergio''s car.


    When they arrived back at Brooks Manor, Cecilia was crying in front of Hailey. Hailey looked a bit impatient. She was clearly aware of the true circumstances behind the kidnapping.


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, we''re back," Maeve said as she and Sergio walked in side by side. Hailey nced at them and then asked, "Sergio, why didn''t you bring Cecilia back yourself?" "Having Larry bring Ms. Hoffman back is safer," Sergio replied,


    "What''s with your attitude?" Hailey looked at Sergio with evident displeasure.

 Chapter 249

    Cecilia took Hailey''s hand and said, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, Sergio''s right... Let''s not me him."


    Upon hearing her words, Hailey took a deep breath and said, "We''ve all had a tiring day. Let''s call it a night."


    She then nced at Sergio and added, "Sergio, stay here."


    Sergio whispered to Maeve, "Wait for me upstairs. I''ll be there soon."


    "Okay." Maeve nodded and headed upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Cecilia stood up and said, "Madam, you''re injured. I''ll bring you the first aid kit."


    With that, Cecilia quickly left to retrieve the first aid kit from a room downstairs.


    Maeve didn''t say anything and just went upstairs.


    Momentster, Cecilia arrived with the first aid kit and looked at Maeve. She said, "It''s all my fault that you got hurt, Madam..."


    Maeve stared at Cecilia for a while, making her feel ufortable. Cecilia hesitated and then asked, "Madam... Why are you looking at me like that?


    Maeve chuckled and replied, "Using self-pity as a tactic can be effective if done right. But it can also backfire if it''s not executed well.


    Cecilia''s expression froze for a moment. "Madam... I don''t understand what you mean."


    "You don''t understand?" Maeve smiled and continued, "Your little act seemed promising at first, but it has too many loopholes. Frankly, it''s


    rather dull."


    "Madam, you''ve misunderstood... L."


    "Firstly, Sergio''s phone number isn''t something that just anyone would know. The kidnappers knew that you were Ms. Hoffman, but you have no connection to Sergio. If they wanted money, they should have targeted me. Why would they target you?" Marve questioned Cecilia.


    "I... I wouldn''t know what the kidnappers were thinking..." Cecilia''s gaze shifted ufortably.


    Maeve chucked again. "The kidnapper was a young man. He was probably around your age, right? He has no experience in kidnapping.


    "When he sent the text, he didn''t even demand one million dors in cash. We brought him a check, and be epted it. Doesn''t he know that checks, while convenient, can be easily tracedter?" "Cecilia started to panic


    "What.. what.....".


    "He didn''t even bother verifying the authenticity of the check. He just took it and ran. It''s ridiculous," Maeve continued, each word piercing Cecilia''s defenses.


    Cecilia had never considered these problems.


    "Madam, what evidence do you have to prove that it was me? As long as there''s no evidence..."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Do you think Sergio doesn''t know? Or perhaps, do you think Mrs. Brooks Senior doesn''t low?" Maeve''s words instantly made Cecilia''s face turn pale.


    Maeve chuckled and said, "Who do you think Mrs. Brooks Senior is? Do you believe that she''s na?ve enough to be deceived by such a crude kidnapping attempt?


    "Her fondness for you is just a facade for her to use you against me. She''s just pretending to be clueless, and Sergio has no intention of exposing this facade. It''s all about saving your dignity." Cecilia bit her lip. She felt a wave of humiliation wash over her. "Then, why Why are you telling me all this?"


    "I''m telling you because I don''t want to see you resorting to such crude tactics. If you like Sergio, that''s your prerogative. If you can snatch him away, go ahead,


    "Just don''t use these tricks on me. Do you understand?" Maeve''s demeanor was indifferent.


    Cecilia was taken aback. "Why? Don''t you care about Sergio?"


    "The person I care about most is myself," Maeve replied tly. She gave Cecilia a stern look.


    "Consider this a waming. If you try these tactics on me again, I''llpletely shatter your dreams of marrying into a wealthy family. I mean what I say." Chapter 250

 Chapter 250

    Cecilia was scared by Maeve''s gaze, so she could only lower her head and hurriedly leave the bedroom.


    her. With that nce,


    When Cecilia reached downstairs, Sergio had already finished his conversation with Hailey, who cast a deep nce at her. With that nce,- Cecilia sensed Hailey''s disapproval. Was what Maeve said true? Had Hailey seen through all her tricks but had chosen not to expose her directly?


    Upstairs, Sergio opened the door and heard the sound of water running in the bathroom.


    He nced at the untouched first aid kit before opening it to retrieve the medicine.


    A whileter, the bathroom door opened, and Maeve stepped out. Her bathrobe perfectly outlined her figure, and droplets of water clung to


    her hair.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Maeve frowned slightly. She hadn''t heard Sergio enter. She had expected him and Hailey to talk for a while longer, so she hadn''t anticipated Sergio''s quick arrival in the room. Observing Maeve''s current state, Sergio pursed his lips. "Let me apply the medication for you."


    Maeve''s wound had stopped bleeding. It was merely a scratch, and it was nothing serious.


    She sat somewhat awkwardly beside Sergio as he carefully applied the medication to her wound, their proximity almost allowing them to hear each other''s breaths. "Are you done?" Maeve''s voice was cold and calm.


    Sergio then retrieved a bandage from the first aid kit and applied it to Maeve''s wound.


    "All done," he said..


    Upon hearing this, Maeve stood up and put some distance between herself and Sergio. Sergio sensed Maeve''s deliberate distancing and felt a sense of emptiness inside. After a while, Sergio spoke softly, "Will you ept me?"


    Maeve responded nonchntly, "What''s this? Did you lose your confidence? Don''t forget. I''d already warned you back then, but you didn''t listen to me."


    She had already told Sergio that it was impossible for anything to happen between them. She had also made it clear to Sergio that no matter what he did, she wouldn''t be moved. It was Sergio''sck of belief in her words that had led him to insist on staking his entire fortune on her.


    "Yes, I''ve lost my confidence."


    Sergio''s face showed a rare bitter smile as he whispered, "I''ve nevercked confidence before, but with you, I really amcking."


    Maeve averted her gaze and said, "If you''re afraid of losing the Brooks Group, I''ll give you a chance now to void the bet."


    "I''m not afraid of losing that. I''m afraid of losing you," Sergio said.


    He looked at Maeve intently. "I know that if I were to give up on this bet, I''ll never have another chance, so I won''t give up."


    "That''s foolish of you. Don''t wait until you''ve lost everything to regret it," Maeve said as she got up and moved to lie down on the bed.


    The room fell silent, Maeve faintly heard Sergio saying that he had no regrets.


    She didn''t close her eyes. But she also didn''t tell Sergio that no matter what he did, the lost affection would never return.


    In her heart, there had long been a rift between her and Sergio. It could never have a resolution.


    The next day, Olivia called Maeve early in the morning.


    Sergio had already gone to the office, leaving Maeve alone in the bedroom.

 Chapter 251

    Maeve answered the phone, and Olivia''s voice came from the other end of the line. "Ms. Scott, I''d like to inform you that ra has applied for leave today."


    "She''s on leave?" Maeve asked.


    If Maeve remembered correctly, ra was currently in need of money. Hence, she wouldn''t apply for leave for no reason. Besides, ording to the Mirage Group''spany rules, interns wouldn''t have full attendance if they were to apply for leave.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia asked, "Could it be that she has other thoughts in mind because of what happened yesterday?!


    Maeve frowned. The night before, she had told Olivia to hint to ra that she could be pregnant.


    She just hadn''t expected ra to make a move this quickly.


    "Alright. Try to get a hold of ra and ask her what happened. Then, contact Za and ask her to find out if ra had visited an obstetrician in any nearby hospitals." "Alright, Ms. Scott," Olivia replied.


    Maeve hung up the phone. Her gaze fell on the calendar at the side.


    ording to Lyra, Zion and Charlie would retum from abroad in another three days. She wished to get everything resolved before they returned.


    Meanwhile, ra had gone to Belle''s rented ce again.


    There were three burly men there. Their gazes were full of hostility.


    "Please have some lemonade, sir..."


    Belle carefully poured some lemonade for the three as she tried to please them.


    ra was slightly scared, but she still entered the room.


    The three men scrutinized ra as she stood in front of them.


    Belle pulled ra to aer and chided, "Damn it! What took you so long?"


    ra asked, "Are they the thugs you''ve hired?"


    "Of course not!" Belle replied. Then, she whispered, "Those thugs refused to do it as soon as I told them to kidnap Sergio''s wile. Then, a man introduced these three people to me. They''re from abroad, and they''re experts in doing that kind of thing!"


    Belle then made a gesture as if she was cutting her throat. She hadn''t expected the matter to be such a big deal. Even if she didn''t feel like going through with the kidnapping, she had been left with no choice.


    Seeing how troubled Belle looked, ra asked, "How much do they want?"


    Belle stuck out a finger timidly.


    ra asked, "100 thousand dors?"


    "One million dors!" Belle replied.


    "What? That''s a lot more!" ra''s face darkened in an instant.


    to find


    Belle exined, "They''re professionals. Don''t you want to kill Maeve? They''ll clean up the mess for you afterward. No one will be able to find. Maeve''s body, and no one will know that it''s you behind it!"


    "No way." Frowning, ra continued, "If Maeve were to go missing and no one could find her body, Sergio would just keep looking for her and wouldn''t divorce her. I can only marry into the Brooks family when he sees Maeve''s lifeless body."


    "But they want one million dors! Who can afford that?" Belle looked distressed.

 Chapter 252

    Besides, the three people had already been brought here. No one knew what the three would do if they couldn''t get the money.


    ra mulled things over and said, "It''s just one million dors. I''ll have a lot of money once I be Mrs. Brooks after killing Marve."


    With that, ra walked up to the three men and said, "I''ll pay you 100 thousand dors as a deposit. If you can kill Maeve, I''ll pay you the bnce after I be Mrs. Brooks."


    The three men exchanged nces. One of them couldn''t help sneering.


    One man walked forward and pressed ra''s head against the door. She was startled.


    "Who knows if you can be Mrs. Brooks? You have to pay as soon as the deal is done. That has always been our rule."


    The man warned furiously, "Pay us 500house,


    Belle wanted to run after them, but ra pushed her to the ground. ra said indifferently, "It''s merely 100 thousand dors. I''ll have all the money when I be Mrs. Brooks. Do you still want to pay off your gambling debts?"


    Belle was tongue-tied at the mention of the gambling debts.


    Now that she needed this much money to keep herself safe, she could only rely on ra.


    Belle''s voice trembled as she said, "If you can''t be Sergio''s wife, then I.."


    "I''m pregnant with Sergio''s child. Once Maeve is dead, I''ll be Mrs. Brooks,"


    A cold look filled ta''s eyes.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    In the evening, a message popped up on Maeve''s phone. It was a message from Sergio. "Get ready. I''ll send someone to pick you up.


    She replied, "Where are we going?


    However, she didn''t receive a reply, Seeing that, Maeve could only freshen up quickly.


    As soon as she left the room, she saw a ck car waiting outside, but the person who got out of it wasn''t Larry.

 Chapter 253

    "Madam, Mr. Brooks told us to pick you up. Please get in the car."


    The driver looked gentle and weak, but Maeve found him unfamiliar. She looked at the driver again and asked, "Why isn''t Larry here?" "Larry has something to take care of, so he has asked me toe instead "


    That person seemed polite, and everything seemed fine.


    Maeve said again, "I don''t think I''ve met you before."


    it''s normal that you haven''t met me before, Madam."


    "I''m new, so it''s


    "How could I not know if Sergio had hired a new driver?"


    In thepany, only Sergio needed a personal driver. Larry y had been the only person handling this task. If Larry couldn''t make it, there would be another driver from thepany.


    However, she hadn''t seen the person in front of her before.


    That


    person didn''t know how to reply, but the car door was already open.


    Marve looked through the window and saw a man''s figure.


    The next moment, Maeve felt someone behind her before her nose and mouth were covered with a handkerchief.


    Maeve was stunned. A hoarse male voice rang in her ears, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Brooks. Someone wants you dead..."


    Hearing that, Maeve slowly lost consciousness before passing outpletely.


    The burly man shot the driver a cold look. "Get in the car."


    Terrified, the driver bowed and immediately got into the car


    Cecilia, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the first floor of Brooks Manor, witnessed the whole scene.


    She wore an extremely grim expression


    It hit her that the kidnapping this time was real.


    "Cecilia, is dinner ready?"


    Just then, Halley''s voice came from the living room.


    Cecilia hid her terrified look, but she still looked slightly pale when she returned


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, it''s almost ready."


    Looking at Cecilia''s expression, Hailey couldn''t help but frown. "What''s wrong? You don''t look so good."


    "I-It''s nothing..."


    Cecilia hung her head low as she bit her lips. She couldn''t reveal that Maeve had been kidnapped. If she were to say it, Maeve would be saved. Deep down, she still wished that something would happen to MaeveN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The position as Sergio''s wife would only be vacated if something happened to Maeve. Only then could Cecilia take over the position.


    In the Brooks Group''s CEO''s office, Sergio had just ended a meeting. He looked at his phone and saw a message.


    It was a message from Marve. "Where are we going?"


    "Where are we going?" Sergio wondered with a frown.


    He hadn''t sent Maeve any messages.


    Sergio tapped on the chat hesitantly and saw the previous message that had been sent with his phone.


    Sergio''s expression changed drastically when he saw that. "Larry!"


    Larry walked into the office and asked in confusion, "Mr. Brooks, what''s the matter?"


    "Did someone touch my phone?


    "No."

 Chapter 254

    Larry shook his head and replied, "Tve been holding on to your phone"


    "Why has someone sent Maeve a message with my phone, then?"


    Sergio took his phone out and showed Larry the chat on it. Larry was puzzled too.


    Larry looked at it attentively and asked, "Mr. Brooks, has someone hacked your phone?"


    Sergio''s expression became grimmer.


    In Seathburn City, who would have the nerve to hack his phone?


    "Get the technical department to find out the person behind this!"


    "Understood!"


    Larry didn''t dare to dy further. He immediately took the phone and left


    Sergio felt his heart pounding, as though something bad was about to happen.


    As the thought crossed his mind, Sergio grabbed his car keys on the table and dashed out of the office


    He sped to Brooks Manor. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Cecilia and Hailey eating in the living room.


    Maeve was nowhere to be found in the house.


    Seeing that Sergio seemed to be in a hurry, Hailey couldn''t help furrowing her brows. "Sergio, don''t you need to attend the meetings at thepany? Why are you home so early today?" "Where''s Maeve?" Sergio immediately asked about Marve.


    A strange look appeared on Cecilia''s face.


    Not knowing what had happened, Hailey said, "You were the one who didn''t keep an eye on your wife. Who knows if she has gone out for a date with another man?"


    "Someone has used my phone to send a message to Maeve, and I can''t reach her now. I need to know when she left the house!"


    As soon as Sergio said that, Hailey finally realized how serious the situation was


    It wasn''t unusual for kidnappings to happen in their circle.


    If someone from the family were to really be kidnapped, the kidnappers would certainly ask them for m


    money


    Hailey set her fork down and said, "Tell Larry to look into it immediately, and report this to the police. Hurry!"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    This was a big deal.


    Cecilia had previously been kidnapped, but she had staged it herself. It wouldn''t cause any harm if news about it didn''t get out. Besides, Cecilia wasn''t a part of the Brooks family. It wouldn''t affect the Brooks family even if something bad happened to her.


    However, it was different for Marve


    Regardless of Maeve''s rtionship with Sergio, she was still currently his wife


    If she had really been kidnapped, the kidnappers would make a big deal of it and extort a huge sum of money from the Brooks family.


    "Sergio, Mrs. Brooks Senior, is it really that serious? Maybe she just went out. It''d be better if we don''t overreact."


    "You don''t understand! Nothing should happen to Maeve! We can''t take this lightly!" Hailey sounded so stem that Cecilia immediately held her tongue.


    Sergio furrowed his brows and thought carefully about those who weren''t on good terms with him in the business field. After a long while, he could only think of Mirage Group.


    "Sergio, don''t worry. Why don''t you check the surveince camera''s footage nearby and see if Maeve had gone out with anyone?"


    Sergio was able to think straight because of Cecilia''s words.


    He immediately called Larry and told him to get the footage of all the surveince cameras nearby within the hour.


    Soon, Sergio was in the control room, and he spotted Marve in one of the footage.


    Maeve had walked out of Brooks Manor and talked to a driver for a while. Then, someone had covered her nose and mouth from the back and dragged her into the car. Sergio''s face darkened "Mark down the car te number. Find out where the car has gone! Now!"


    "Understood, Mr. Brooks!"


    THE


    After leaving the control room, Sergio couldn''t help but shiver in fear. He had never been so terrified before.


    He couldn''t imagine what he would do if something were to happen to Maeve.

 Chapter 255

    He would never let anything happen to Marve.


    Meanwhile, news about the wife of the Brooks Group''s CEO getting kidnapped was spread across the inte, attracting everyone''s attention


    The news became a trending topic in an instant


    Lyra, who was watching the news at home, was stunned when s


    she saw the headline,


    She wondered who had the nerve to kidnap Maeve.


    The next instant, Lyra''s phone rang as Charlie called her.


    Lyra immediately answered, "Hello! Charlie, listen to me-


    "Maeve has been kidnapped?"


    The person speaking wasn''t Charlie. The calm and deep voice from the other end of the line was obviously Zion''s.


    "I''ve just seen the news, but I''m not sure if it''s true or not. When are you guysing back?" Lyra was slightly anxious.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Maeve had been staying at Brooks Manor for the past few days. No one knew if she had made any agreements with Sergio. In order not to reveal Maeve''s identity as the CEO of Mirage Group, they hadn''t met up recently.


    However, Maeve just happened to be kidnapped within these few days.


    Lyra waited for Zion''s reply, but nothing came through from the other end of the line.


    "Zee? Zee?"


    Lyra hadn''t encountered such a situation before, so she didn''t know what to do.


    After a moment, Charlie''s voice sounded. He said, "Don''t worry! We''re meshing back right now. Stay calm, okay?"


    Despite that, it was hard for her not to worry.


    Lyra looked grim. After hanging up the phone, she instantly got all the Jansen family''s connections to investigate and verify this incident.


    She couldn''t help wondering who in Seathbum City actually had the audacity to kidnap Mave.


    Meanwhile, re, who was at Belle''s rented house, saw the news. She couldn''t stop trembling. No one knew if she had reacted that way because she was agitated or terrified. However, Delle was a little scared. She hadn''t expected the situation to escte to this point. More police officers had been dispatched too.


    "ra, if this gets exposed, then we...


    Belle didn''t dare to imagine how severe the punishment would be if they were caught being involved in such a serious crime.


    "What are you afraid of? If this gets exposed, no one will pay your gambling debts. If you go to jail, your limbs won''t get chopped off. You won''t lose anything, either way. Despite saying that, ra didn''t put down her phone.


    She was waiting for the good news from the other side.


    st news about the kidnapping


    However, instead of receiving news of Maeve''s death, she had received thetest i


    The news reported that the kidnappers had requested ten billion dors as ransom from the Brooks Group. They would release Maeve once they got the money.


    ra was stunned when she saw that.


    "W-What''s going on?"


    She didn''t tell them to ask for money from Sergio. She had only wanted Maeve dead.


    How could they not keep their promise?


    "ra, w- what does this mean?" Belle asked anxiously.


    ra''s mind was in a mess. She chided furiously, "Stop it! Can you stop talking next to my ears?"


    Belle was startled by ra''s response.


    ra immediately took out her phone, looking grim. She wondered where she had gone wrong.


    She called the kidnappers and yelled frantically, "What are you doing? Why didn''t you follow my orders? Kill Maeve Scott!"

 Chapter 256

    Hearing how frantle ra was, the person from the other end of the line scoffed and said, "We''ve kidnapped Mrs. Brooks, Sergio''s wife. The ransom we can ask for is much more than what you''re paying us to kill her. Thank you for providing us with the address. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have found Sergio''s ce!"


    ra''sce darkened.


    The man added, "Don''t worry. We''ll get rid of your trouble as soon as Sergio gives us the money. Even if he doesn''t pay us, we''ll do the same. It''s just a matter of time."


    "You can''t do this! If you contact Sergio, he''ll certainly use all means to find out your identities. Then, I''ll be exposed!"


    ra knew Sergio''s way of handling things. It would be easy for him to find out who these kidnappers were. By then, he would certainly get to the bottom of things with all the clues and figure out that it was he behind everythi


    In that case, her dream of marrying into a prominent family would be crushed even if Maeve died.


    "This has nothing to do with us. We''re just getting paid to do what we''re told, and we''re just taking the chance to make more money." The man''s voice was cold


    "How could you do this? How could you?" ra shrieked hysterically, but the call had already been hung up.


    She was trembling, thinking that it was the end of her.


    "ra, what''s happening? What should we do?" Belle was panicking too.


    ra red at Belle with her bloodshot eyes. "Where did you find those guys? Why didn''t they listen to me?"


    "ra, calm down. It''s just a matter of time before Maeve dies. As long as Sergio doesn''t look into you, you''ll be fine, right?"


    "You wish!" ra said through gritted teeth. "Things might change as time goes on. How could the three of them threaten Sergio? By then, I''m afraid that Maeve would still be fine, but they will get caught and expose us!"


    Those ouws would do anything for money. It was hard to tell if they would expose her to keep themselves safe.


    She had to think of a solution and kill Maeve to get rid of all her troubles, once and for all.


    As the thought dawned upon her, ra immediately rushed out.


    Meanwhile, Maeve slowly regained her consciousness. She looked around and felt her body swaying slightly. She was surrounded by clutter.


    Was she on a boat?Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What if what she had said was true? What if Sergio really finds us? What should we do then?"


    "We''ll escape to somewhere far away after getting the money. Who can catch us?"


    "That''s right."


    A few people were talking.


    Maeve could tell from their voices that there were three men. They seemed to have sneaked in illegally from abroad. The knives they held were controlled weapons, and no one from Seathburn City was allowed to own them.


    Maeve frowned and forced herself to calm down. She wondered if they were referring to Cecilia, but she thought that it couldn''t be her.


    Cecilia had put on such a bad act with her own kidnapping. She could never find a bunch of people like the trio.


    Maeve could tell at a nce that these three were ouws.


    "Hector, she''s awake."

 Chapter 257

    Maeve didn''t intend to pretend to be unconscious, as anything could happen.


    Hector Jakeman, the leader of the trio, heard Cedric Wright''s words. Holding the knife, he walked up to Maeve and removed the rape from her


    mouth.


    Maeve remained silent, and her response surprised Hector.


    Most of the people they kidnapped would be screaming once they opened their eyes, but Marve seemed fearless.


    "Sergio''s woman is indeed different." Hector held Maeve''s chin and studied her face before saying, "What a beautiful face!"


    H


    "You don''t have to scare me like this. I bet you wouldn''t dare to do anything to me before you get the ransom."


    The three of them looked like professional kidnappers and killers, and they had their own rudes in their circle.


    As expected, Hector let go of Maeve and said, "Someone is paying us to end your life. As soon as


    n as we get the money from Sergio, we''ll kill you. So, you''ll die anyway. Before that happens, the three of us should seize the chance to have a good time with you."


    Maeve couldn''t help butugh when she heard his words,


    Seeing how fearless Maeve looked, Hector was slightly displeased. "Why are youughing?"


    "Because you''re too naive."


    Maeve continued, "Do you know who Sergio Brooks is? And do you know who I am? Are you sure you can safely escape in a boat after getting the money? You can''t even guarantee that "If youy your hands on me and get caught by Sergloter, what do you think will happen to you? I don''t think I need to borate on that."


    The trio exchanged nces, seemingly pondering something.


    Then, Marve added, "I might not be good at other


    er things, but I have strong integrity. If you dare toy a finger on me,


    my own life.


    "IEN


    I''ll try my best to take


    f you wish to get the ransom from Sergio, he''ll first make sure that I''m still alive. If he finds out that I''m dead, what will happen to you guys? "Fine!" Hector stepped back and said, "You''re going to get killed by us anyway. Go on with your stubborn attitude. Once we get the money....


    "Once you get the money, you''ll kill me. Then, you''ll escape abroad by boat while Sergio is still shocked. Am I right?"


    The three were rendered speechless by Maeve''s words.


    That was indeed their initial n.


    Maeve chuckled and said, "You''ve only kidnapped me for money. Not anyone would dare to threaten Sergio for money. I''m impressed by how courageous you are. We can make a deal, actually."


    "What deal?"


    "A win-win deal that''ll make sure you get your money. You can report to the person who has hired you about my death, and I''ll also pay you the money after this."


    The three men were confused by her words.


    Looking at the three men before her, Maeve smiled faintly.


    Meanwhile, Sergio had worked with all the police in Seathburn City and gone to the jetty.


    There was a boat at the jetty. When Larry saw that, he immediately said to Sergio, "Mr. Brooks, I believe that they n to run away after getting the ransom money."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t let them escape!" Sergio fixed his gaze on the boat. "Maeve is still in there. Give them the money, and tell them to release her!"


    "Mr. Brooks, that''s ten billion dors!!!


    Larry looked grim.


    Many projects under the Brooks Group needed cash flow. If they were to give ten billion dors to the kidnappers, many of the projects would need to be halted. It would cause an immeasurable loss to the Brooks family.


    *Dut that out! Just follow my orders!"


    "Mr. Brooks..."


    "Nothing matters more than Marve''s life! Do you

 Chapter 258

    Hearing Sergio''s words, Larry finally replied, "Understood, Mr. Brooks."


    Larry then instructed the people to get the bags of cash from the trunk.


    On the boat, the kidnapper held the knife against Maeve''s neck as he walked to the highest deck. He eximed, "Move all the money to the boat! You''d better not act rashly, or I''ll kill her!" Larry said to the bodyguards, "Move all the money there!"


    They carried the bags of cash to the boat. Marve watched them coldly.


    When all the money had been moved to the boat, Larry said through a loudspeaker, "We''ve given you the money! Release her now!"


    After opening the bags of money and making sure that all the cash were real notes, the kidnappers grinned from ear to ear


    "Okay! Let her go!" A ferocious smile formed on the kidnapper''s face.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Just then, ra rushed to the shore. She hid in a corner that no one would notice, watching the scene anxiously.


    Suddenly, the boat''s engine was started. Sergio tensed up and ran toward the shore without hesitation. Larry immediately rushed forward to stop him. ous! You can''t go!!


    "Mr. Brooks, you can''t go! It''s t


    too dangerous!


    "Let me go! Let go of me!" Sergio yelled hysterically as the veins on his body bulged.


    The next instant, a figure was thrown out of the boat, which had already traveled a few hundred feet away.


    A police officer shouted, "The kidnappers have thrown the hostage into the sea! Rescue team, hurry up and begin rescue operations!"


    In an instant, the police squads rushed out, but Maeve was nowhere to be found in the sea.


    Sergio felt his blood turning cold. In a trembling voice, he said, "Get the boat!"


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks!"


    Larry personally went to start the boat.


    The police went after the kidnappers while the rescue team went out to sea for the search and rescue operation.


    In the corner, ra felt relieved when she saw the scene.


    Maeve, you probably didn''t expect this to happen to you... Haha!"


    After making sure that Maeve had fallen into the sea, ra swiftly left the ce, as she was afraid of being discovered.


    Night fell, and the rescue team had already been searching for six hours at sea, yet they still couldn''t find Marve.


    Sergio had also been out at sea for six hours, and he was on the verge of breaking down.


    "Mr. Brooks, let''s go back. The rescue team and our own people are here. Ms. Scott will be fine."


    Despite saying that, Larry knew that the chances were slimn


    How could someone still be alive six hours after falling into the sea?


    "Keep searching until we find her!"


    Sergio refused to believe that something bad happened to Maeve.


    She was such an intelligent pers


    person. It was impossible that she would be thrown into the sea by the kidnappers.


    As he thought of that, Sergio grabbed Larry''s cor and questioned, "Where are the kidnappers? Have they been caught?"


    Lowering his head, Larry replied, "Not yet. They escaped too quickly. Besides, the sea is so vast. We don''t even know their destination." Sergio felt his knees go weak.


    "Why... Why did they kill her even after getting the money? Get someone to investigate this!"

 Chapter 259

    At midnight, Sergio returned to Brooks Manor in a huff and pushed open the door.


    Halley, who had fallen asleep, heard the noise at the door. So, she had Cecilia help her to the entrance.


    When she arrived at the living room, she saw the grim-looking Sergio.


    She furrowed her brows slightly and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "Come here!" Sergio went forward and pulled Cecilia, looking fierce.


    Cecilia had never seen Sergio this furious before, so she was startled.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sergio, what are you doing?"


    "Stop calling me! How could you be this vicious and rece the ten billion dors?"


    Sergio looked ferocious. Cecilia kept shaking her head as she said, "Sergio, this has nothing to do with me. I mean it. Trust me


    "Are you telling me to trust you?"


    Sergio narrowed his intimidating eyes and eximed, "Maeve has fallen into the sea, and she has yet to be found! If she dies, I''ll make you and the Hoffman family pay for it!" oldly. "That''s


    Cecilia''s face turned somber. Hailey chided coldly, "That''s enough!"


    Hailey took a deep breath and said, "What does this have to do with Cecilia? She didn''t have the authority to m notes. I made the order."


    make the treasurer change


    nee the


    In an instant, Sergio felt as though he had lost all his strength "Grandma, what do you mean?".


    "silly boy, although Marve is the daughter of the Scott family or is helpful to Brooks Group, she isn''t worth ten billion dors!"


    Hailey stated coolly, "I see you''re losing yourself over Maeve. As the person in charge of Brooks Group, you have to think about thepany. You should never give up on the Brooks Group because of a wornan!"


    Sergio''s voice had turned hoarse. "Grandma, don''t you know how important Maeve is to me?"


    "Of course, I know! Back then, you were also deeply in love with ra and went against me several times because of her. What about now?"


    Halley sat on the couch and continued, "Once you lose interest in Maeve, you won''t take her seriously anymore. I had been there. I naturally want the best for you" "The best for me?"


    Sergio took a step back, his broken expression gradually turned cold.


    He had always been calm, but he couldn''t t remain the same when it was something rted to Marve


    The Brooks family had always taught their children to remain indifferent and control their feelings. With that, they wouldn''t be bothered by their emotions.


    He had been doing this all these years.


    At this moment, however, he only wanted Maeve.


    "Grandma, if something were to happen to Maeve, I''m not going to live without her."


    Hearing this, Hailey frowned deeply. "Sergio, are you threatening me?"


    Sergio''s voice turned icy. "You should know I''m a man of my v


    y word."


    "You"


    Then, Sergio sald to Larry, who was behind him. "


    "Okay, Mr. Brooks."


    everyone from the Brooks family to look for Marve. Bring her to me, dead or alive!"


    "Get


    ay right there! Come back!"


    Hailey''s face paled when she heard Sergio''s words. "Sergio! Stay


    Sergio didn''t turn around despite Hailey''s request.


    Hailey snapped, "He''s going against me! Maeve is such a jinx! I shouldn''t have allowed her to marry into the Brooks family back then!"

 Chapter 260

    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, Sergio sald Madam has fallen into the sea, could she..."


    "it''d be great if she''s dead in that case, he''ll stop thinking about her!"


    Hailey didn''t believe Sergio would truly die for a woman, and she would never allow that to happen.


    The rescue team had been searching on the sea for three days and three nights, but it was too broad. Although they had expanded the area of their search, they still couldn''t find Maeve.


    it Sharon


    At the same time, the Scott family had heard about the news of Maeve falling into the sea, Philip was Eke a cat on a hot tin roof, was delighted.


    If Maeve were


    ere to die at this time, her agreement with Maeve back then wouldn''t count,


    The Scott family still belonged to her and her son in the future.


    Just then, a cold glint flitted across Sharon''s eyes as she watched the anxious Philip.


    She thought since Philip had been ruthless to her and her son before this, he shouldn''t me her for being this cruel


    On the third day, Sergio was in great despair.


    No one would''ve survived after being in the sea for three days.


    Larry walked into the Brooks Group CEO''s office, and Sergio immediately asked, "Have they found Maeve?"


    Larry shook his head and replied, "Not yet."


    Sergio''s eyes dimmed in an instant as his face paled. He was in such an awful state aspared to a few days ago.


    Larry said, "Mr. Brooks, it has been three days. There''s no more hope. It''s just a waste of manpower and resources if the rescue team keeps searching. Besides, Mirage Group is getting too muchtely. We have to do something, so you need to stay strong."


    "Who said it''s a waste of manpower and resources? Who said there''s no more hope?"


    Sergio''s eyes were bloodshot as he ordered, "Tell them to keep searching! Hire another professional rescue team. They must find Maeve, even if it''s her body!"


    Larry fell silent but still nodded. "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Sergio massaged his forehead, as he got too emotional just now. Then, he calmed down and asked, "What about the kidnappers? Have we caught them?" "They''ve escaped abroad, and our men couldn''t even locate them. But they''re holding the fake many fake notes."


    ke notes from us,


    and it isn''t easy to get rid of so


    "Do you mean they''ve got nothing?"


    A hostile look filled Sergio''s eyes,


    Larry lowered his head and replied,


    Yeah...


    "What do I pay you guys for? You can''t even handle a small matter like this!"


    Larry hung his head lower. "I''m sorry, Mr. Brooks.


    "Not everyone knows my home address and phone number. Look into the people behind them. Someone must have helped them. If not, they couldn''t have taken Marve away so easily." "I''m already on it. I guess there''ll be something soon."


    As soon as Larry finished speaking, his phone rang.


    Larry answered the call and looked relieved in an instant. "Alright!"


    He hung up the phone and looked at Sergio happily. "Mr. Brooks, we''ve found that person who had contacted the gang"


    Sergio rose to his feet. "Hurry up and bring them over!"


    "Okay!"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, Belle was brought to the CEO office of Brooks Group.


    It was Belle''s first time meeting Sergio. Looking at the gloomy man in front of her, she looked pale. "W-Who are you? Why did you catch me? What are you trying to do? Chapter 741

 Chapter 261

    Belle was bad at putting on an act.


    Her E


    gaze revealed how panicked she was.


    Sergio frowned and asked, "Was it her?"


    Larry replied, "Yes, Mr. Brooks. It was her."


    Sergio sized Belle up, making her shiver.


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    "I have no idea! Your men took me here. Dows not exist anymore? I''m going to call the police! I''m-"N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Alright, give her the phone. Let her call the police!"


    With just a sentence from Sergio, Belle''s aggressive demeanor vanished in mere seconds.


    "Also tell the police who worked with the kidnappers and kidnapped Maeve!"


    Belle felt her knees give out when she heard Sergio. She was tongue-tied.


    The person next to her said, "Mr. Brooks, she was buying a train ticket to escape when we caught her. The train''s destination is Lentimas City. I''m sure that''s where her hometown is." "No! No! My hometown isn''t in Lentimas City! I''m not from there. I''m only going there for a vacation, and I''m not running away!"


    Belle was in so much fear that she was quivering,


    Sergio questioned coldly, "Why did you kidnap Maeve? Who are you?"


    He didn''t even remember he had met Belle before. With his identity, he wouldn''t have anything to do with her either.


    Belle remained silent, and Sergio''s face turned apathetic. "I can look into it even if you don''t tell me. Before I do that, I''ll send you to the police station!"


    Belle panicked but wasn''t scared when she heard she would be sent to the police station.


    It didn''t matter if she was sent there, as long as she didn''t plead guilty.


    She reckoned that ra would save her as soon as she became Sergio''s wife.


    Sergio was observant, and he noticed Belle''s unusual reaction. His gaze turned cold.


    Larry instructed, "Bring her to the police station.


    "Hold on."


    Sergio reached out a hand and stopped Larry. "Don''t need to send her to the police station."


    Just then, Belle, who thought she could escape, felt strange. She wondered what he meant by not sending her to the police station. Sergio scoffed, "I wonder how long it would take to interrogate her in the police station? It''d be better if I resort to my own means." Belle had a foreboding feeling when she heard that


    Sergio said to Larry, who was next to him. "Lock her in the ck box. Only let her out when she''s willing to spill the truth."


    In their field, there tended to be something they couldn''t disclose. Hence, it was normal for them to resort to such means.


    Larry grasped the meaning behind Sergio''s words and replied, "Okay, Mr. Brooks."


    Belle shivered and asked, "W-What''s the ck box?"


    1. od. I''m not sure


    ar food

 Chapter 262

    It didn''t matter if she was sent there, as long as she didn''t plead guilty.


    She reckoned that ra would save her as soon as she became Sergio''s wife.


    Sergio was observant, and he noticed Belle''s unusual reaction. His gaze turned cold.


    Larry instructed, "Bring her to the police station.


    "Hold on."


    Sergio reached out a hand and stopped Larry. "Don''t need to send her to the police station."


    Just then, Belle, who thought she could escape, felt strange. She wondered what he meant by not sending her to the police station. Sergio scoffed, "I wonder how long it would take to interrogate her in the police station? It''d be better if I resort to my own means." Belle had a foreboding feeling when she heard that


    Sergio said to Larry, who was next to him. "Lock her in the ck box. Only let her out when she''s willing to spill the truth."


    In their field, there tended to be something they couldn''t disclose. Hence, it was normal for them to resort to such means.


    Larry grasped the meaning behind Sergio''s words and replied, "Okay, Mr. Brooks."


    Belle shivered and asked, "W-What''s the ck box?"


    1. od. I''m not sure


    ar food


    "The ck box is a small,pletely dark room without windows. We lock someone in a cage without giving them water or what could be around, but there could be rats, spiders, or snakes..." "No! I refuse! This is against thew! You guys-"


    Before Belle could finish speaking, Sergio kicked her chest. "I''m giving you onest chance. If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll be locked inside till death. I swear this is worse than any way of dying." Chapter 262


    "No. No! I''ll tell you!"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Belle grew anxious when she heard Sergio''s words. She wasn''t ready to die yet.


    Shivering, Belle said, "I-II you promise to let The go after I tell you all this, I''ll tell you everything!!


    "I can''t guarantee you that, but I''ll be nicer to you il you tell me."


    Belle''sce paled when she heard that from Serglo.


    That only meant he wouldn''t let her go easily no matter what she said that day.


    Sergio looked down at Belle, who shmped to the ground, and said, "Whether you want to go to the police station or the ck box, it''s up to you."


    Belle raised her head and met Sergio''s icy gaze. She made up her mind and confessed, "E-Everything


    Before Belle could finish her words, the office phone rang


    Larry picked up the phone. The person from the other end spoke for a moment, and he replied, "Okay."


    Then, he hung up the phone and looked at Sergio, "Mr. Brooks, Ms. Stewart is here."


    "Why is she here? I''m not seeing her!"


    Sergio''s voice turned cold.


    Belle''s expression froze when she heard ra was here


    Sergio''s gaze fell upon Belle again as he said, "You can say it now."


    "Everything... Everything was my idea! I owe some debts because of gambling, and I was afraid. So I could only kidnap Mrs. Brooks! Please! I learn my mistake now. Don''t lock me in the ck box. I''d rather be sent to jail! I mean it!"


    Belle kept bowing.


    Sergio narrowed his intimidating eyes and asked, "Did you kidnap Maeve only because of your gambling, debt?"


    "Yes! Lowe So million dors! I can''t afford to pay for it! I have no choice, so I


    "You''re lying!"


    Sergio''s voice grew colder, making Belle''s face turn as white as a sheet in mere seconds,


    "How did you know my phone number and the location of Brooks Manor?" Sergio walked up to Belle and warned, "I''m giving you onest chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll have someone break your limbs, and you can never gamble again!"


    It would be such a pain for a gambler to lose their limbs, Belle instantly panicked. "This is against thew! You can''t


    "Didn''t you know it was against thew when you kidnapped Macve?"


    Sergio''s gaze was apathetic.


    Belle felt her legs give out. Sergio didn''t intend to let her go.


    nt to mee


    Outside the office, ra had arrived at the door, but she was stopped by the security guard. She kept looking inside the rooms. "I want to meet Mr. Brooks. Let me in! Let me in!"


    Sergio used to be fond of ra. Seeing that she was about to break in, they dared not stop her further, for they were afraid of hurting her.


    In the CFO''s office, Sergio''s icy voice sounded, "I want her out of here. Can''t you heat mo?"


    As soon as he finished saying that, ra pushed open the door and entered the room.


    ain dress. Her appearance was what Sergio used to like the most,

 Chapter 263

    Sergio frowned and instructed coldly, "Larry, get her out of here."


    "Okay!" Larry moved forward to grab ra''s arm.


    ra shook off his hand forcefully and yelled," "Let go of ine!!


    Facing Sergio, ra mustered her courage and said, "No one should touch me! I''m pregnant with Mr. Brooks'' child!"


    ra''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone around them could hear her.


    Outside the office, the staff were curious about what happened inside.


    Sergio''s expression changed instantly. This meant that what she had said could be true.


    ra walked up to Sergio and caressed her t abdomen as she said, "Sergio, this is your child. Your first child! Do you really want to do this to


    him?"


    ightly at C


    Sergio clutched his fists tightly at ra''s provocative act.


    Hearing that from ra, Belle, who had slumped to the ground, seemed to have found something to hold onto.


    Prominent Families took their offspring seriously. Since ra was pregnant, she would undoubtedly marry into the Brooks family.


    Belle felt relieved in an instant. She was no longer afraid. Instead, she felt slightly excited.


    She would soon be Sergio''s mother-inw and the grandmother of the Brooks family''s first grandchild. There was nothing she should


    be afraid of


    Sergio sneered. "Did you say you''re pregnant?"


    ra raised her chin and replied, "Don''t you remember what you did? We slept with each other, and now, I''m pregnant with your child. You can''t let your men chase me away!" Sergio narrowed his menacing eyes.


    It was obvious that ra was threatening him, but this didn''t work on Sergio. He said to Larry, "Send her to the hospital. Watch her personally as she undergoes the examination, then send me the report" "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Larry said to ra, "Ms. Stewart, follow us to the hospital"N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ra wasn''t afraid at all. She followed Larry out of the office. Before she left, she nced at Belle, who remained slumped on the ground. Belle caught sight of ra''s expression and immediately caught on to the situation.


    If Belle were to expose ra at this point, it would be the end for both of them.


    turn things


    around.


    However, if she could hold back and wait until ra became Sergio''s wife, she could still turn


    Thinking of this, Belle gathered her courage and looked at Sergio as she confessed, "Mr. Brooks, everything I said is true. I did all this myself. No one instructed me!" "Great."


    Sergio heard her reply and scoffed, "Lock her up. Only release her when she''s willing to tell the truth."


    "Okay!"


    Several bodyguards went forward and grabbed Belle by her arms. She looked slightly terrified, but she felt hopeful again because of ra.


    After they left, Sergio nced at the bodyguard next to him and ordered, "Look into this person''s background and personal information. Find out everything about her, then report to me when you''re done with the investigation."


    im Bunus For Free Every Daya


    im

 Chapter 264

    "Yes, Mr. Brooks." The bodyguards left the office too.


    BER


    At this moment, Sergio was the only one left in the office. He felt slightly tired and sat on the chair. Then, he took the only photo he had with Maeve from the drawer and smiled bitterly.


    It was his first time going out with Maeve. He had secretly taken a photo of them with his phone when Maeve was eating


    Only half of his face was in the photo while Marve was eating with her head lowered. He had never told her about the photo.


    When he pressed the shutter button, he was surprised too. At that time, he hadn''t had any feelings for Maeve and had always been cold to her.


    Sergio massaged his forehead and leaned against the chair.


    "Maeve, you''re not dead, right? Why aren''t youing back?" he muttered inwardly.


    The sky had turned dark. The news of the Brooks Group CEO''s wife getting kidnapped and falling into the sea was ying in the living room.


    Meanwhile, at this moment, the main character of this incident was sitting on the couch and quietly watching the news.


    Zion ced a ss of medicine in front of Maeve and said, "You''re going here and there when you haven''t recovered from the flu."


    Maeve looked up and saw Zion. Then, she held the ss of medicine. "It has been three days. I shouldn''t have decided to jump into the sea. I should''ve made a video to fool Sergio."


    She had made a deal with the kidnappers. She would fake her death and would pay them one hundred million dors after that. They would be willing to ept extra money, so they agreed to it happily.


    After falling into the sea, she had wanted to swim back using the lifeboat, but Zion and Charlie had suddenly appeared. Hence, she had followed the two and avoided the rescue team. Then, she returned to Zion''s house,


    Everything had happened so suddenly, and she hadn''t expected Zion to find her exact location.


    you, they''ll get ten million dors. It seems that he


    Zion said coldly, "Sergio''s offered a lot of rewards these days. If someone manages to find you, they''ll get doesn''t believe you''re dead."


    Maeve finished the ss of medicine in one gulp.


    Sergio was unfathomable, and she had no idea what was on his mind. Now that she had escaped by faking her death, this also meant the end of her rtionship with Sergio. However, she needed more time.


    Zion remarked, "Think about it carefully. Faking death is just temporary. It''s just a matter of time before you return to the Brooks family and cut things offpletely with him."


    "I''ve thought things through. The identity as Sergio''s wife has brought me so much trouble and affected so many matters. Many people are watching me out there too. I could only do this so that he wouldn''t find me." Maeve couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Then, she added, "The kidnappers helped me indirectly, But I have yet to figure out the person who hired them."


    The three kidnappers looked like professional killers. Not many people could get in contact with people like them. Thedylike Cecilia certainly wouldn''t do something like this.


    Just when Maeve was deep in thought, Zion reached out one hand to touch her forehead.


    Maeve was startled, and Zion said in a deep voice, "It''s still a bit hot. Go back and get some rest. Charlie will look into the other matters."


    Hearing that, Maeve fell silent for a while before she asked, "You went abroad for so many days. What did you do?"


    She was aware that Zion had all his business overseas. ording to the timeline of her previous life, Zion had yet to dominate Seathburn City andpete against Sergio. Since she had been reborn, everything changed too quickly. She was unsure if things would go ording to how they were in her previous life.


    At least for now, it seemed like Zion had yet to make any significant move in Seathburn City.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Zion saw Marve''s serious look and smiled faintly. He knocked her forehead and replied, "L... went to get the wedding gifts."

 Chapter 265

    Maeve didn''t take Zion''s joke seriously. The next morning, a piece of shocking news spread across Seathburn City.


    Kurt had given Zion all the Spencers'' assets. Zion had suddenly be the person in charge of the Spencer family.


    Maeve was stunned when she saw the news. Kurt had always been cunning, so he wouldn''t have handed over the authority for no reason.


    Zion must have done something that made Kurt decide to let him take the reins of the Spencer family.


    The Spencer family was influential in Seathburn City. Although they had moved behind the scenes these years, they still had some control over Seathburn City.


    ording to the timeline of Maeve''s previous life, Kurt only acknowledged Zion as the Spencer family''s heir three yearster.


    After she had been reborn, everything was brought forward. Zion had been acknowledged as the Spencer family''s heir by Kurt earlier, and now, he had even received all his family assets. Maeve couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    This meant that thepetition between Zion and Sergio would begin early.


    Due to the attack from Mirage Group, Sergio was likely no match for Zion now.


    Meanwhile, Sergio received the test results from the hospital, ra was indeed pregnant. ording to the timeline, it was truly his child.


    In the Brooks Manor living room, Larry led ra and stood in front of Sergio.


    It was such a big deal that the news reached Hailey, too, Cecilia, who was standing behind Hailey at the moment, was displeased. She couldn''t hide the jealousy on her face.


    She had waited so long until Maeve was finally gone, but now, ra appeared. She thought her dream of bing Sergio''s wife was bing more unachievable.


    Sergio sat on the couch and looked at the report. He remained silent for a long time.


    Hailey asked, "Sergio, is this true?"


    Sergio didn''t say a word.


    Seeing his response, Hailey knew Sergio had certainly slept with ra. And the child was most likely Sergio''s.


    ra said, "Sergio, I''m pregnant with your first child. The child is also the Brooks family''s first grandchild. Mrs. Brooks Senior finally has a grandchild. You won''t let her down, right?" A deep frown formed on Sergio''s face.


    Hailey had been hoping Maeve could give birth to Sergio''s child. However, Maeve hadn''t conceived although they had been married for a few months. Hailey had waited for her first grandchild for a long time. Sergio said nonchntly, "Larry, bring her to the hospital and get rid of the baby."


    "Sergio Brooks, are you out of your mind? This is your child!"


    ra hastily covered her abdomen.


    The child would keep her safe, so she would never allow Sergio to harm the child.


    Hailey furrowed her brows and snapped, "Nonsense! This is your first child. How could you be so cruel?"


    "I''ll never have kids with any woman other than Marve."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "She''s dead! This is not up to you to decide!"


    Hailey''s gaze fell upon ra''s abdomen. She was firm as she said, "Just stay here since you''re pregnant. When you give birth, we''ll know the baby''s gender and see if the baby is the Brooks family bloodline." Sergio looked displeased. "Grandma, this.."

 Chapter 267

    Cecilia''s face paled, and she couldn''t utter a word.


    After Sergio and Larry left, without showing anypassion, Hailey went back to her room.


    ra walked up to Cecilia and arched an eyebrow. "Before you leave, please tidy up my room for me. I think... I''ll stay in your


    Cecilia red at ra, her eyes full of resentment.


    Seeing her reaction, ra smiled smugly. "I''m pregnant with Sergio''s child. Someone can never get on his bed although she wears a white dress. How useless!"


    Cecilia gritted her teeth as she trembled.


    ra walked further into the house. "Let''s see where your room is."


    Cecilia was the Hoffman family''s daughter. When Hailey took her in, she stayed in the nicest and biggest guest room. Nheless, her room was nothingpared to Maeve''s.


    ra had seen Maeve''s bedroom. At that time, she had made up her mind that she would stay in that room one day.


    ra looked down and stared at her abdomen. "Baby, it all depends on you whether or not I can be thedy of the Brooks family."


    Sergio came home in the evening. He couldn''t help frowning when he saw the house with a brand-new look.


    Allie had been summoned back by Hailey. She finally felt at ease when she saw Sergio. "Mr. Brooks, you''re finally home...


    Allie looked at the decoration of the surroundings. She wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Sergio wore a deep frown. All the decorations in the house had been changed, and even the furniture was new.


    ra was tapping Hailey''s back next to the couch when Sergio entered and asked, "Who changed the decorations at home?"


    Brooks Manor was his and Maeve''s house after they got married. Everything was set up ording to Maeve''s preferences.


    ra tapped on Hailey''s back, and thetter said nonchntly, "She''s dead. What''s the point of keeping those things? ra is afraid you can''t move on if you keep seeing them. She''s just being considerate." "It was you?"


    Sergio looked at ra..


    Looking slightly aggrieved, ra replied, "Sergio, Maeve is gone. You should move on."


    Sergio narrowed his eyes, and he looked intimidating. "You have three hours. Put everything in the house back to its original state! If not, don''t me me for being cruel!"


    ra bit her lips and gave Hailey a slightly troubled look.


    Hailey frowned and said, "Sergio, ra is pregnant with your baby. You''d better not get mad so easily. It''s just a few pieces of furniture. Just let it be. I won''t allow you to make things difficult for ra. It''ll be a big deal if she feels sad and harms the baby."


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone knocked on the door.


    "Sergio Brooks! Open the door!"


    Philip kept knocking on the door. Even Sharon, who was outside with him, couldn''t stop him. "Phil, mind your manners! Take it easy!"


    "Go away!"


    Philip had been waiting at home for four days, yet he received no news about Maeve.


    When Allie opened the door, Philip immediately dashed in angrily.


    After Philip saw the decorations in Brooks Manor and ra, who was standing next to Hailey, his face darkened. "Sergio, I married Mavy off to you. What have you done? She has just gone missing, but you can''t wait to bring another woman home! Are you even a man?"


    Philip was so enraged that his face was flushed red.


    Sergio had always been domineering, but he remained silent at this moment and let Philip vent his anger.


    Seeking that Sergio didn''t say a word, Philip grew more furious and pped him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 268

    Hailey saw that and immediately rose to her feet. She roared, "How dare you act as you wish in Brooks Manor!"


    Philip had always been a timid person, but he refused to give in on this matter. "My niece was married into your family. Now, she was hamned by the kidnappers because of your grandson. She''s still nowhere to be found until today! I can''t even act as I wish? Let me tell you. If something happens to Mavy, we will never let you go!"


    "How dare you! You''re being unreasonable!"


    Hailey was infuriated that she clutched her chest. She had always been well respected by others, and she had never been treated this way


    before.


    She immediately said to Allie, "Go! Get the security guards and chase these two out!"


    "Phil, why did you lose your temper?"


    Sharon wanted to tug at Philip, but he shook her hand off and said, "You''ll have to give me an exnation today!"


    Hailey looked at Allie, who was stunned, and bellowed, "What are you waiting for? Get the security guards! Quick!" "O-Okay, Mrs. Brooks Senior."


    Allie was about to head out but was stopped by Sergio. "Stop right there."


    With a frown, Sergio said, "Mr. Scott, it was my fault. I dragged Maeve into this. There''s nothing wrong if you want to scold or hit me."


    Philip felt his anger dissipate a little when he saw how sincere Sergio was.


    Just then, ra suddenly said, "Sergio, how could you say that? Maeve was targeted by the kidnappers because she was unfortunate! You''ve been searching for her all day and night these days. How could he hit you?"


    Having been interupted by ra, Sergio eximed furiously, "Shut up!"


    ra was frightened and tongue-tied in an instant.


    Because of that, Philip noticed ra. He sized her up for a while before he said, "Great! So you''re the college student who''s rumored to be Sergio''s sugar baby.


    "I guess the rumor is true! Mavy has just gone missing, but Sergio can''t wait to bring you to Brooks Manor. You''ve made such a good n!"


    Philip said to Sharon, who was next to him. "Let''s go. From today onward, we''ll look for Mavy! The Brooks family is now the Scott family''s


    enemy!"


    Then, Philip left in a huff, frightening Sharon.


    Considering Sergio''s status in Seathburn City, the Scott family was in no position to go against the Brooks family.


    She apologized to everyone as she rushed out to follow Philip.


    Hailey sneered and fumed, "Who does he think he is! How dare he act arrogantly in front of the Brooks family! Sergio, there''s no need to go easy on the Scotts anymore! They should know they''ll not end well if they offend us!"


    Sergio''s mind was in a mess. He massaged his forehead and said, "Grandma, get some rest."


    With that, Sergio held his suit and left Brooks Manor while Larry followed behind closely.


    "Mr. Brooks!"


    Sergio stopped in his tracks and said to Larry, "Do anything we can topensate the Scotts. If the coboration''s between the Brooks family and the Scott family fail, the Scotts will surely suffer loss. Think of something to make up for that."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Mr. Brooks, Brooks Group is at risk too now. Many projects will be stopped if we lose the Scotts'' connection and help."


    Larry had sensed something amiss. It felt as though everything was targeting Brooks Group. Many major projects had failed, causing Brooks Group to lose a lot of money in only a month.


    Brooks Group had a solid base financially. If the same were to happen to any otherpany, they probably couldn''t make it through.

 Chapter 269

    "Just follow my orders, and don''t bother about the rest."


    "Alright, Mr. Brooks."


    At the same time, the scene of the Scotts making a fuss at Brooks Manor had been captured by paparazzi and spread widely on the inte.


    Maeve couldn''t help frowning when she saw the news in the CEO''s office of Mirage Group.


    She hadn''t expected Philip to fall out with the Brooks family so soon because of her.


    After all, Philip had always been a tirnid person. He wouldn''t make a scene at their ce if it hadn''t been something serious.


    "Ms. Scott, are you looking for me?" Za came in and waited for Maeve''s decision.


    Maeve said, "I want to acquire Scott Group as soon as possible. Tell the treasurer to draft an acquisition agreement for me now."


    "Now?"


    Za was stunned. She had no idea why Maeve was in such a hurry to acquire Scott Group.


    "Is there any issue?"


    "Ms. Scott, it''ll catch people''s attention if you acquire Scott Group now."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s okay. Just follow my order. Thold the reins of everything in the Scott family."


    Philip had given her all the Scott family''s assets a long time ago. She only needed to sign and stamp the acquisition agreement, and it would be legally valid.


    It was just that she thought she wasn''t in a hurry to do so. But now, Philip had fallen outpletely with the Brooks family. Before the Brooks family did anything to the Scott family, she had to acquire Scott Group now so that it would have Mirage Group backing it up.


    Philip returned home and immediately used all his connections to look for Maeve.


    Sharon saw Philip''s expression and said tentatively, "Ms. Scott fell into the sea for so long. Even Sergio couldn''t find her body. I bet something had happened to her. The Scott family needs a leader. Phil, you have to think for thepany."


    Philip''s face fell when he heard that, "What body? What happened to her? Don''t jinx it!"


    Seeing that Philip was infuriated, Sharonined, "She fell into the sea for four days, yet her body is yet to be found. I guess her body was probably eaten by the fish! How could she still be alive? "I''m saying this for the sake of you and the Scott family! You can''t just sit by and watch as the Scott family gets stuck in this situation."


    These days, Philip had handed Maeve all the properties under Scott Group for her to manage. The people working under him were unsatisfied. initially, but they didn''tment further after seeing how well Maeve managed thepany and made profits.


    Now that Maeve had gone missing, Scott Group could hardly operate.


    If Philip still couldn''t take charge of thepany, it wouldn''t take long for Scott Group to face financial problems, let alonepete against Sergio


    Philip fell silent after hearing that. Just then, the doorbell rang


    He went to open the door and saw Za standing at the door with awyer. "Hi, Mr. Scott, I''m Mirage Group''s secretary, and this is ourwyer. "Lawyer?"


    Philip was stunned. Then, he asked in confusion, "I don''t think we''ve oftended Mirage Group. What''s the matter?¡±


    Ergoy AdFine Reading

 Chapter 270

    Philip couldn''t fathom why Mirage Group would send awyer. Even if something were to happen, they should go to Scott Group instead of looking for him personally.


    He was puzzled until they took out an agreement and handed it to him. "May I know if we can talk with you inside?"


    Philip could only let the two in


    When Philip opened the document, he saw the words "acquisition agreement" written on it.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a slight change in Philip''s expression. When he opened the document, he saw it was written that Scott Group agreed to be acquired by Mirage Group. At the bottom, he saw Maeve''s signature and stamp.


    "W-What does this mean?"


    Sharon''s face fell when she saw that.


    She had never heard about the acquisition agreement before.


    "This is the acquisition n agreed by Ms. Scott previously, and she had signed it. We''ve been working on the legal procedures these days. And we''re here to inform you, Mr. Scott."


    Sharon was enraged. "You''re spouting nonsense! Acquisition? We''ve never heard about it before! Maeve has never informed us before! This doesn''t count!TM


    She had waited so long until Maeve finally died in an ident, and she had been trying to make her own son take control of the Scott family. However, Maeve had signed this agreement before she passed and ruined all her ns.


    At this moment, Philip looked at the agreement in his hand and couldn''t help frowning.


    Za gave Sharon a cold look and said, "I''d like to remind you, Madam. Ms. Scott has the right to manage Scott Group and has more than 50 % shares. She calls the shots in thepany. We''re done with the legal procedures for this agreement, so your objection is pointless. You''ll need topensate us if you breach the agreement.


    "You!"


    Sharon was so furious that her face was flushed red. She immediately shook Philip''s arm and said, "Phil, say something! Quick!"


    "That''s enough!"


    Philip shook Sharon''s hand off and stood up before he said, "I believe in Mavy''s decision. Just do what you should do,"


    Hearing Philip''s reply, Sharon felt like passing out. "Phil, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s acquisition! Scott Group will be under Mirage Group in the future!"


    Philip paid no heed to Sharon and gave the agreement back to Za.


    "Go back and tell your boss the entire Scott family has no objection. Tell him not to worry."


    "Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Scott."


    With that, Za left Scott Manor with thewyer.


    After a moment, Maeve received a call from Za and chuckled.


    Philip had been helping her father deal with agreements these years, so he had always been attentive. He could surely tell the agreement was beneficial to the Scott family.


    The Scott family was wealthy and ran a lot of businesses all these years, but many businesses were going downhill and in need of restructuring so that they could survive. This acquisition would bring Scott Group more good than harm and help them to tum things around.

 Chapter 271

    The room was inplete darkness without any trace of light. The manager pushed open the door, and a pungent smell wafted through his


    da nose. It was a mess in the room with rubbish scattered on the floor.


    No one could stay in this room for more than a minute, but Bryce was


    Bryce! Bryce, you gotta pull yourself together!"


    in there for four days.


    The manager went forward and pulled Bryce up from the floor.


    Bryce''s eyes dimmed, looking hopeless.


    "Bryce, listen to me. Something major happened in Scott Group! Do you know that? Freshen up yourself and go to thepany. The boss wants to meet you. Do you hear me?" "Where''s Maeve? Have they found her?"


    Bryce''s voice was nasal and hoarse. He sounded like he hadn''t been drinking water for several days.


    His manager fell silent for a moment and said, "Ms. Scott is dead. You should stop thinking about your old boss. I know you''re a grateful person, but you have to move on "She''s dead? Who said so?"


    §±


    "It has been four days since she fell into the sea, and they couldn''t even find her body. Doesn''t that mean she''s dead?"


    The manager sounded slightly anxious as he advised, "Now you need to please your new boss, or else everything will be back to square one after you''ve spent so much effort building your career." "Maeve will be my only boss."


    Bryce tumed around and refused to talk to his manager.


    The manager was furious. "Why are you so stubborn? Don''t you know Mr. Scott has sold Scott Group to Mirage Group? They''ve been acquired by Mirage Group. The person in charge of Mirage Group thinks you have potential, so they wish to make you the next top celebrity. Why can''t you appreciate that?"


    Bryce was stunned.


    After a brief moment, Bryce looked at his manager and asked, "Who wants to meet me?"


    "Who could it be? It''s the current CEO of Mirage Group, Zachary Davenport!"


    Hearing that, Bryce felt his spirits lifted. He said to his manager, "Help me pack my things. I''m going to meet her!"


    The manager had no idea why Bryce was suddenly full of energy. But since Bryce was back to normal, everything else didn''t matter.


    The manager swiftly got the makeup artist and stylist to style Bryce. An hourter, Bryce appeared downstairs of the Mirage Group building


    "Mr. Davenport said he''ll meet you only. You should go in, and I''ll wait for you outside."


    of


    The manager wanted to remind him something, but Bryce merely stared at the highest floor of Mirage Group and said, "I''ll go in myself."


    Bryce entered the building, and Za led the way. He had met Za before, as she had always shown up at Scott Media as Maeve''s personal


    secretary.


    Seeing that, Bryce was more certain about his spection.


    When Bryce arrived upstairs, he nced at the CEO''s office door but dared not go in after a long while.


    What if everything wasn''t like what he had assumed?


    y don''t youe in when you''re already here?" a voice came from the office.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bryce Jelt relieved when he heard the familiar voice. His eyes, which were initially dim, shone in an instant. He pushed open the door and saw Maeve, who was in good condition, sitting on the chair. Bryce was over the moon. "You... You''re alive!"


    LA

 Chapter 272

    "Of course, I am." Maeve stood up and said, "Your partner is standing before you in one piece. You''re not dreaming."


    Bryce looked delighted. He went forward and hugged Maeve to make sure that everything was real.


    Maeve patted his back and said, "I told you I''ll make you the top actor and top celebrity. I''ll never go back on my words."


    Bryce let go of Maeve andughed. He knew she would never die so easily.


    "Why? Why did you acquire Scott Group? Why are you seeing me? Why don''t you announce that you''re still alive?" Bryce had many doubts in mind.


    Maeve replied, "Haven''t you suspected that I''m Mirage Group''s Zachary Davenport since long ago?"


    She had only used the fake identity of Zachary Davenport so that she wouldn''t get caught by Sergio.


    Everyone thought the person in charge of Mirage Group was a man and was Zachary Davenport. However, no one knew it was actually Maeve.


    Bryce was more observant than ordinary people. Back then, he had already tested her on her connection with Mirage Group.


    Hence, she knew Bryce would know if she were to meet him using her identity as the CEO of Mirage Group.


    Bryce remained silent for a while before he said, "All kinds of rumors are circting out there. Many of them think you''re dead. The Scott family has undergone a major change too, Sergio has been searching high and low for you. What are you trying to do?"


    The smile on Maeve''s face faded. "Back then, I was the daughter of the Scott family, Sergio Brooks'' wife. Now, I''ll be myself. I''ll not be restricted because of my identity, and I can do anything I want. But thest thing I need to do before this is to divorce Sergio."


    It sounded like a simple task to divorce Sergio, but that wasn''t the case.


    In the past, the Scott family had coborations with the Brooks family, and they were in a mutually beneficial rtionship. Besides, Sergio had always been the one who had the upper hand in this marriage, so she was in no position to divorce him.


    But now, the two families had fallen outpletely because of her. Mirage Group was now against Brooks Group too.


    Although the development of the situation was out of her expectations, everything seemed to be getting back on track. She only needed to divorce Sergio at the right moment.


    She merely hoped ra wouldn''t let her down.


    Bryce asked, "What do you want to do? I''ll help you."


    Smiling, Maeve said, "Mirage Group will use all our resources to help promote you in the domestic and global entertainment industry. I want you to be the brightest star." "Okay," Bryce immediately agreed.


    Seeing that Bryce had agreed immediately, Maeve reminded, "This journey isn''t as easy as you think. Have you made up your mind?"


    "Yes." Bryce paused for a while before he said with a frown, "But someone''s getting in my way now."


    "I know. Do you mean Lucas Collins?"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Initially, she had sent Lucas to the mediapany under Brooks Group, but she hadn''t expected him to be doing quite well. Since Maeve had rmended him, Brooks Group had given him all the good opportunities and resources.


    Within a few months, Lucas, who was merely a B-list celebrity in Scott Media, was almost on par with Bryce now.


    However, she had expected all this.


    "Don''t worry. The higher someone is, the harder they fall. Lucas'' personal life is a mess. He has many scandals, so he can''t go far."


    Maeve had sent Lucas to Brooks Group with the intention of using him to bring Brooks Media down when the right time came.

 Chapter 273

    ut nonsense and act recklessly y out there because of his good looks, it was just a matter of time before Lucas


    As someone who liked to spout


    ruined his own reputation.


    Bryce knew Maeve had a backup n when he heard that.


    As expected, a scandal about Lucas broke out in less than three days.


    Lucas couldn''t get into trouble before the best actor evaluation. Despite being extra careful, Brooks Media couldn''t stop the reporters.


    In an instant, news about Lucas sleeping with prostitutes and fans and having a so-year-old sugar mommy spread widely on the inte.


    His scandals caused an uproar on the inte. Many victims stood out to testify about Lucas'' actions in the past. They even had photos as evidence, leaving no room for Lucas to defend himself.


    This situation escted for three days, and Lucas was eventually cklisted in the industry.


    Brooks Media instantly fell into a panic. They had spent so much money to build his image, and everything was in vain overnight.


    Moreover, Lucas had to pay a hefty sum of money for breaching the contracts, and hispany had to pay most of them.


    Bryce


    ce was watching the news on his phone in Maeve''s office. He asked, "Have you known this already?"


    "Why would I send Lucas to Brooks Media then?"


    "You''ve nned this for so long and already thought of this since that time."


    Bryce had to admit that he had taken Maeve lightly.


    Looking at the news about the astronomical amount Brooks Media had to pay for breaching the contracts, Maeve mumbled, "I wonder how Sergio would deal with this now."


    Mirage Group had poached manypanies who used to coborate with Brooks Group. Brooks Group''s projects also suffered a huge loss. Besides, they had fallen out with the Scott family. And now, Brooks Media had to pay a huge sum of money aspensation. Sergio must be having a hard time at this point.


    At this moment, the higher-ups from Brooks Group were having an emergency meeting.


    Everything seemed to be targeting Brooks Group recently. They couldn''t help but think if someone had done that on purpose.


    The one targeting them could only be Mirage Group.


    "Mr. Brooks, we can''t keep this going. Brooks Group can''t make it through if this goes on!"


    "Mirage Group is too much! How could they pull these tricks behind our back?"


    "Brooks Media said we need to pay at least five billion dors for breaching the contracts! Lucas can''t behave himself, but he''s dragging the entire Brooks Group down! Mr. Brooks, you have to think of a solution!"


    The board of directors went on and on with theirments, causing amotion in the meeting room.


    Sergio was slightly tired as he massaged his forehead. "Enough! Get out. I''ll have someone handle this


    Hearing that from Sergio, the directors left one by one.


    After everyone left, Sergio finally opened his eyes and said to Larry, "Get this resolved. Make Lucas pay back every single cent he has earned during this period."


    "Mr. Brooks, do you mean...


    A cold glint flitted across Sergio''s eyes. "You know what I mean. Make sure not to leave any traces behind."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Okay, Mr. Brooks."


    Larry hurriedly left the room.


    Just then, Sergio''s phone rang. He answered the call, and a staff''s voice came from the other end of the line. "Is It Mr. Brooks? We''ve found the clothes worn by Mrs. Brooks when she fell into the sea that day Pleasee to verify and collect them."

 Chapter 274

    Sergio received the news and quickly went to the shore. The rescue team ced Maeve''s clothes in front of him and asked, "Sir, is this your wife''s clothes?"


    Sergio was stunned when he saw the clothes, He had seen Maeve in that clothes. In the surveince footage, she was wearing that on the day she got kidnapped.


    "Yes"


    "We''ve deduced that she''s dead, and we''ve stopped the search and rescue operation. I''m sorry for your loss."


    The rescue team had been searching at sea for such a long time, yet they hadn''t found Maeve''s body. Now that they had found her clothes, they could likely confirm their spection.


    Sergio questioned with a frown, "You haven''t found her body. How could you say she''s died?"


    Sergio still wanted to continue, but Larry sensed that he was emotionally unstable, so he immediately stopped him. Then, Larry said to the rescue team, "Thank you for working hard these days. Mr. Brooks will prepare some gifts for you. Please get some rest"


    After listening to Larry, they nodded and left.


    Sergio shook Larry off and eximed, "Maeve''s body hasn''t been found yet. She''s not dead!"


    "Mr. Brooks, please ept the reality."


    Everyone knew it was hopeless. Only Sergio believed Maeve was still alive. In fact, no one would still be alive after falling into the sea for so many days.


    Looking at the vast sea, Sergio felt his eyes stinging


    Maeve would nevere back.


    Sergio went back to Brooks Manor in the evening. ra was considerate and wanted to help Sergio remove his suit, but he said coldly, touch me."


    "Don''t


    ra saw the resentment in Sergio''s eyes. Instead of walking up to him, she deliberately revealed, "Sergio, since Maeve''s gone, Mrs. Brooks Senior has decided to hold a funeral for her." "What did you say?


    Serglo dashed into the living room and saw Hailey sitting on the couch while sipping tea calmly. She said, "Since you''re back, take a look at the guestlist and details. See if there''s anyone you like to invite or anything you wish to add "


    "Who agreed to hold a funeral for Maeve? Grandma, why didn''t you ask me about this?"


    Sergio reacted aggressively, but Hailey was puzzled. "It isn''t even a big deal. I''ve set the date of the funeral. By then, you only need to attend the funeral to avoid gossip."


    H


    Then, Hailey said to ra, "ra, send out the invitation ording to the address. Allie will help you out.


    "Okay, Mrs. Brooks Senior."


    ra had gotten on Hailey''s good side in merely a few days.


    In the past, Hailey had been disdainful of ra.


    But now, she was talking to ra so affectionately.


    Sergio felt a cold shiver at the sight of the scene.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He should''ve remembered the Brooks family members had always been coldhearted, and he had grown up in such an environment.


    In the Brooks family, there wasn''t any bond between the family members. They would get along well with anyone even though it was someone they disliked, as long as that person would bring them benefits. He thought he had learned that well after so many years.


    "Chapte

 Chapter 275

    1/1


    He just hadn''t expected what he had learned was nothingpared to Hailey.


    In the past, Hailey had liked Maeve because thetter would be of good use to her.


    Now that Maeve had died, Hailey favored ra, whom she used to dislike, only because ra was pregnant with the Brooks family''s child.


    For the first time, Sergio felt disdainful of his family.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Seeing that Sergio stood rooted to the spot, Hailey was baffled as she asked with a smile, "Sergio, what are you standing there for? Go up and get some rest. We''ll handle the matters here." Hailey seemed to have arranged everything. Sergio''s voice was cold and devoid of emotions as he said, "Since you love testing here, I''ll leave it


    to you


    H


    Before Hailey could grasp the meaning behind Sergio''s words, he had turned around and left.


    ra saw that and asked aggrievedly, "Grandma, is Sergio mad?"


    "Let him be. He''lle back once he''s thought things through."


    Hailey looked indifferent. When Sergio was y


    young, she had had someone teach him to conceal his emotions. However, Sergio had be


    emotional ever since he met Maeve.


    Sergio had run away from home when he was young, but he still returned home in the end.


    Because he knew there was no ce for him in the world out there. He was nothing without Brooks Group


    Outside Brooks Manor, Larry saw Sergioing out and was shocked. "Mr. Brooks...."


    "Go back to the office"


    "Okay."


    Larry sent Sergio to the car. Sergio ordered coldly, "Stop the rumors regarding Maeve''s death from circting and stop the invitation to Maeve''s funeral from being sent out." "Mr. Brooks, I''m afraid I can''t do this."


    Sergio frowned at his reply. Larry continued, "I''ve just received news from thepany. Mrs. Brooks Senior contacted all the higher-ups in thepany before she prepared for the funeral. "Since we''ve fallen out with the Scotts, Mrs. Brooks Senior wishes to cut ties with the Scotts as soon as possible. And the best solution is to hold a funeral and file for divorce."


    Seeing that Sergio remained silent, Larry added, "Although Mrs. Brooks Senior doesn''t handle thepany affairs now, she''s the oldest in the Brooks family. So her words still carry weight..."


    §±


    Sergio''s voice turned colder. "I''m the one who holds the reins of the Brooks family, and I shall call the shots. They shouldn''t stay in Brooks Group if they refuse to listen to me."


    Larry saw Sergio''s grim look and knew he was infuriated. Then, he said, "Mr. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks Senior''s decision is undoubtedly helpful to the Brooks family. The higher-ups could tell. That was why they didn''t turn down her suggestion. Brooks Group will be at risk if we have an internal conflict at times like this."


    With the issues that had happened externally and internally these days, Brooks Group couldn''t afford to take another blow. They had toe up with solutions as soon as possible. If not, the business they had taken a hundred years to build would end in Sergio''s hands.


    "Are you refusing to listen to me now?"


    "Mr. Brooks, this is for the sake of Brooks Group..."


    For the sake of Brooks Group. He had heard this many


    y times since he was you


    young


    Everything he had done was for Brooks Group, and he hadn''t done anything of his own will.


    Back then, he had married Marve for Brooks Group.


    Now that Maeve had died, he would hold a funeral for her and divorce her for the sake of Brooks Group.

 Chapter 276

    Suddenly, Sergioughed, as though he had resigned to fate. "Okay, follow Grandma''s order then."


    He was merely the Brooks family''s puppet in this life.


    e same time, the news of the Brooks family holding a funeral for Maeve reached her.


    At the


    It was such a grand funeral, as though they wished everyone would know about it. They had invited many elites in the industry, entrepreneurs, and phnthropists. Everyone held an important ce in the business field.


    Maeve looked at the invitation in her hand and couldn''t help sneering


    The Brooks family tended to cut ties immediately with people they deemed useless.


    It had been like this in her previous life, and it was the same in this life.


    "Ms. Scott, what should we do?"


    They hadn''t expected the Brooks family to hold a funeral this soon. It would be difficult for Maeve to deal with the rest if they were to register


    her death.


    "Since I''ve received the invitation, it wouldn''t be nice if I don''t attend."


    Looking serious, Maeve said, "It''s my first time attending my own funeral."


    She wondered how Sergio would hold the funeral


    Would it be a business banquet or a prayer in a church with everyone praying for her to rest in peace?


    "Ms. Scott, your identity..."


    "Sergio doesn''t have the resources to go against Mirage Group anymore, so I no longer need to hide my identity as Zachary Davenport."


    Maeve was looking forward to the funeral that would be held two dayster. She wondered how Hailey and ra would react when they saw


    her.


    After all, she still had to settle the score with ra.


    The next day, Hailey went out to prepare for Maeve''s funeral, and ra was left alone in Brooks Manor. She went upstairs and opened the door to the bedroom Maeve used to stay.


    She had said before it was just a matter of time before she moved into that room.


    Now, she would soon achieve her dream.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ra walked in and lit the scented candle. Then, she opened the door to the walk-in wardrobe. All the clothes used to be owned by Maeve, and most of them were branded items. ra was spoiled for choice.


    Allie, who arrived at Brooks Manor ording to her working hours, saw the door of the room on the second floor was left ajar. She was puzzled. and went upstairs. As soon as she opened the room door, she saw ra checking out her own figure in front of the mirror with Maeve''s dress in her hand.


    Allie was shocked. "Why are you here in Madam''s room? Why are you holding her clothes?"


    This time, ra didn''t look panic. She looked at Allie and said, "Maeve''s dead. I''m pregnant with Sergio''s son. Everything here belongs s to me. You''re merely a housekeeper. How dare you tell me what to do!"


    "How could you... How could you be this rude? You''re nothingpared to Madam!"


    Allie had been working at Brooks Manor for n many years. This was the first time someone pointed lingers at her and scolded her.


    ra was unbothered. She scoffed and said, "You''re only a housekeeper. How dare you speak to me in this manner. I''ll first chase you out of the house once I be Mrs. Brooks!"


    Allie''s face paled when she heard ra''s words

 Chapter 277

    Soon, it was the day of the funeral ra wore a ck dress, and her belly was still t. However, she held it on purpose, as though she couldn''t wait to let everyone know she was pregnant with the Brooks family''s child.


    Hailey


    greeted the guests, but she didn''t see Sergio anywhere.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She asked ra, who was next to her. "Where''s Sergio?"


    ra shook her head and replied, "I have no idea. I haven''t seen him since this morning."


    After some time, Larry ran over and said to Hailey, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, Mr. Brooks said he isn''ting today."


    "He isn''ting? How could he?"


    Sergio and Maeve hadn''t divorced yet. The outsiders thought they were a loving couple. It was improper if the husband wasn''t present at his


    wife''s funeral.


    Hailey frowned and said, "Tell Sergio toe now. Just tell him this is my order. Don''t regard me as his grandma if he refuses toe today!" "Okay, Mrs. Brooks Senior."


    Larry hurriedly left the ce.


    "Who is that woman next to Mrs. Brooks Senior?"


    "I bet you haven''t heard about it yet. She was the college student Mr. Brooks had supported previously. I heard she''s pregnant with Mr. Brooks child. They''ll get married after she gives birth to the child."


    "Mrs. Brooks has just passed away. The Brooks family is too cruel."


    Just then, noises came from the crowd.


    "I-Isn''t this Mrs. Brooks?"


    "Isn''t Mrs. Brooks dead? Why is she here?"


    The noises from the surroundings rang in Hailey''s and ra''s ears.


    ra immediately sensed something was wrong. She looked up and saw a woman wearing a ck dress and a chiffon hat.


    Maeve looked cold and elegant. She became the center of attention as soon as she stepped in.


    Hailey looked grim when she saw Maeve.


    "Marve Scott?"


    Hailey thought she was mistaken.


    She wondered why Maeve could stille back alive when she had fallen into the sea.


    Larry saw Maeve show up in the church in perfect condition and smiled. "Ms. Scott, you''re still alive?"


    Maeve ignored the crowd and walked to the center of the church. She saw a huge frame in the church. It was a ck-and-white photo of her.


    "How could this be? Howe Maeve is still alive?''


    ra''s face looked extremely grim


    At that time, she had seen Maeve falling into the sea. It was impossible that she would still be alive.


    Seeing ra''s sullen expression, Maeve smiled faintly. "Ms. Stewart, you seem unhappy that I''m not dead."


    ra felt her knee go weak, and she almost lost her bnce and stumbled backward. She had to pretend to look calm in front of the crowd, so she forced a smile and said, "Why would t? Maeve, I''m d that you''re back."


    "Are you d or afraid?"

 Chapter 278

    Marve spotted the fearful look that flitted across ra''s eyes.


    She slowly walked up to ra and said with a smile, "Ms. Stewart, it''s such a pity that I wasn''t killed by the men you sent. Now that I''m alive and standing right here, do you have the courage to kill me again?"


    ra''s face grew grimmer as she questioned, "W-What the hell are you talking about? What do you mean by killing you? You fell into the sea, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Hailey furrowed her brows and asked, "Maeve, why didn''t youe home if you''re not dead? Don''t you know we''re worried sick about you? And now you just have to show up at your fimeral How Inconsideratel"


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, you couldn''t wait to hold a funeral when you''ve just received the clothes from the rescue team. I certainly have to here to have a look." Maeve looked around the church and added, "This is the style I like, but I won''t get to use it."


    She still clearly remembered she had tried to please Hailey in her previous life. She had listened to everything Halley had said and had treated her better than her own parents,


    However, Hailey had merely taken her as a tool.


    In her previous life, after Hailey realized ra could bring more benefits to Sergio, she abandoned Maeve and allowed ra into Brooks Manor. Hailey was just the same as Sergio. Both of them were coldhearted.


    Maeve looked at ra and questioned, "Ms. Stewart, how long have you been pregnant? Two weeks? Three weeks or four weeks?


    All the guests beard Maeve''s question.


    Maeve hadn''t met with an ident two weeks ago. That would mean Sergio had cheated on Maeve before she was kidnapped. Everyone gasped at that thought.


    His wife, Maeve, had been kidnapped as soon as the mistress got pregnant. Marve had almost lost her life in the sea. Anyone could tell this wasn''t an ident. It was obviously a conflict in the wealthy family, "What does this have to do with you? I don''t need to tell you this."


    ra looked away. Although she wished to let everyone know she was pregnant with Sergio''s child, she didn''t want to be regarded as a mistress.


    Hailey knew it would cause a negative impact, so she said with a frown, "Maeve, since you''re back, we can talk when we''re home. There are many people here. You should be aware of the Impact you might cause,"


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, you epted ra into Brooks Manor when I went missing. I''m a sensible person. I should leave since ra''s pr


    ''s pregnant." Hailey thought she had heard it wrongly. "What did you say?"


    Maeve turned to the crowd and announced, "Everyone, I''m divorcing Sergio Brooks today. I''d like to inform you that I have nothing to do with Sergio anymore from now on."


    ra couldn''t even hide her joy when she heard that


    Halley''s face darkened. It was obvious that Maeve didn''t care about the Brooks family''s reputation by announcing that in front of everyone. The Brooks family would be theughingstock of Seathburn City the next day


    "Nonsense! What are you talking about? I think you''re not acting like yourself after falling into the sea!"


    Hailey wanted to tug at Maeve but was stopped by the people around her.


    Ten bodyguards in ck dashed into the church and shielded Maeve behind them


    Hailey was dumbfounded at the sight of the scene.


    Maeve actually came prepared.


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, let''s get things clear. Your grandson cheated on me. Why did you say I''m not acting like myself because I mentioned the divorce?"


    "A-Are you trying to drive me mad?"


    Hailey pointed at Maeve and passed out.


    Everyone panicked and immediately called the ambnce.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Maeve merely stood at the side, quietly watching themotion. Hailey had Invited many inedia to the funeral to make it look grand.

 Chapter 279

    The media hadn''t stopped taking photos since Maeve came in.


    This shocking news would go viral on the inte.


    DFFF3


    The news had probably started circting across all the sites.


    Some media even started doing livestreams.


    Maeve merely watched everything with a cold look.


    An asion like this was able to push the discussion about their divorce to a whole new level.


    Seeing that something had gone wrong, Larry immediately took out his phone and reported the situation to Sergio.


    When Sergio arrived at the scene, Hailey had been sent to the ambnce.


    The guests in the church had also been dispersed by Maeve''s men


    Sergio saw Maeve''s face as soon as he set foot in the church.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He was over the moon and immediately ran up to Maeve. Before he could do so, he was stopped by ra. "Sergio, you know Mrs. Brooks Senior has been sent to the hospital because Marve has infuriated her?"


    u can''t go! Don''t you


    "Move!"


    1


    Sergio pushed ra away, causing her to lose her bnce and almost fall. But she held the chair to support herself. She stared at Sergio with a resentful look as she gritted her teeth.


    She had been taken as a mistress by the people because of Sergio, but he didn''t care about her at all.


    At this moment, Sergio only had his eyes on Maeve.


    "I''m not dreaming. You''re really back."


    Sergio held Maeve in his arms excitedly. He had been thinking of her all day and night. He knew Maeve wasn''t dead.


    However, Maeve didn''t hug him back. She looked indifferent as she pushed Sergio away. "You''rete. I''ve announced that I''m divorcing you.¡±


    He wondered when he had mentioned about divorce.


    Maeve could tell Sergio was baffled through his gaze. She took a divorce agreement from her bag. "I''ve signed this divorce agreement. The only thing needed now is your signature "


    "I told you I''ll never divorce you. Have you forgotten about our agreement?"


    "I don''t n to fulfill that."


    Maeve sneered and said, "Even if you were to stake all your assets, I''ll never love you. Just take this as I''m letting you go. You should also stop pestering me."


    "No, Mavy. Listen to me. I love you, and I mean it..."


    "You love me, but you have a child with ra."


    Sergio was at a loss for words at the mention of the child.


    After a long while, he choked up as he said, "I can exin about the chill. That night-


    Marve cut him off coldly and looked at ra. "I''m not interested in what happened between you two. But I''ll never tolerate someone betraying me in a rtionship. Since you already have ra, it''s impossible between us.


    "Let me go. Think about yourself and Brooks Group. Mrs. Brook Senior will never want to see you lose the Brooks family''s legacy because of


    1. me.


    Maeve put the divorce agreement on Sergio''snd.


    Sergio grabbed Marve''s anm, hoping to make her stay. But Marve said, "By the way, since ra is your woman now, I think I need to tell you. Marve instructed Za, who was next to her, "Bring them in."

 Chapter 280

    "Okay," Za replied.


    Soon, Za made the three bodyguards bring the three kidnappers over.


    The three kidnappers were tied up and brought in front of Sergio. He remembered their faces. His face turned cold as he asked, "You''ve caught


    them?


    He had had his men investigate near the sea for so long, but they couldn''t find any traces of the kidnappers. Little did he expect that Maeve''s men had caught them.


    "I caught them."


    Marve looked at ra. Thetter''s face pal


    paled when she saw the three kidnappers.


    Then, Maeve said, "Ms. Stewart, you''re so capable! You were able to find such professional killers to kill me. I feel so honored."


    Sergio cast his gaze upon ra when he heard Maeve''s words


    You?"


    Sergio was clearly in disbelief.


    He had taught ra personally, and she was merely a scheming college student in the past. But now, she even had the nerve to hire killers.


    rs saw Sergio looking at her and quickly waved her hand. "No, this has nothing to do with me. Sergio, listen to me..."


    +


    "It was her! She paid us and told us to kill Mrs. Brooks!" one of the kidnappers admitted, making ra swallow her words.


    ra red at the kidnapper and asked, "Who told you to set me up? I''m only a student. Where did I get the money to pay you? How did I even find professional leillers like you guys?"


    ra tugged at Sergio''s ann anxiously and said, "Sergio, you know me well I wouldn''t even hurt a fly. Why would I have the guts to kill someone? L.. I have to admit I''m fond of you, and I made a mistake. But don''t have the nerve to kill someone!"


    Sergio found her unfamiliar. He felt as though he didn''t know ra at all. However, he knew ra couldn''t get professional killers with her connections.


    Not many people dared to kidnap and kill Sergio''s wife.


    "Is what you said just now true?"


    "It''s true! Everything is true! I have the recording"


    The kidnapper who talked just now looked at Marve and said, "I gave the recording to Mrs. Brooks. We know we''ve messed with the wrong person, so we dare not hide anything!"


    ra felt her heart contracting when she heard that


    The kidnappers had actually recorded their conversation.


    Maeve lo


    looked at the three kidnappers


    The kidnappers had already told her about re paying them when they had been tied up and brought to her by Zion.


    Maeve shot Zayls a look, and thetter immediately yed the recording.


    ra looked anxious.


    Then, her voice sounded in the recording.


    "It''s just one million myrlings. I''ll have a lot of money once I be Mrs. Brooks after I kill Marve


    "I''ll pay you one hundred thousand dors as a deposit. If you can kill Maeve, I''ll pay you the bnce after I be Mrs. Brooks.


    "Think about it. Sergio and his wife aren''t getting along well and should''ve divorced long ago. As long as you can get rid of Maeve Scott, I''ll be Mrs. Brooks because of the child I''m carrying! By then, I''ll have al the money I need!


    "I promise you. Once


    million more!"


    el be Mrs. Brooks, I''ll not only pay you one million myrlings, but I''ll pay you oneN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ra''s fare turned as white as a sheet when she heard the woke in the recording.


    Sergio immediately shot ra a cold look.


    ra was trembling. She went forward and smashed the recording pen. Pointing at the recording pen, she yelled, "This has been edited! It''s


    fake! I''ve never said all this!


    "Sergio, don''t be deceived. Maeve is just jealous that I''m pregnant with your child! She''s trying to sow discord between us!"

 Chapter 281

    ra tried to approach Sergio. However, he halted her and said in a disgusted tone, "Two million dors for Maeve''s life, and using the child in your belly to be my wife.... I never knew you were this kind of woman!"


    "Sergio..." ra trembled, tears pooling in her eyes.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "This is all a setup! It''s not true...


    Maeve watched ra''s attempt to justify herself with cold eyes.


    However, no matter what she said, Sergio wouldn''t believe her.


    Maeve spoke calmly, "I''ve left the evidence for you, including recordings. You can investigate thoroughly. Since ra''s carrying your child, I leave her punishment to you."


    She then turned to Za and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Ms. Scott."


    As Maeve prepared to leave, Sergio reached out and grabbed her arm from behind. In that instant, she recoiled as if repulsed by something vile. She withdrew her hand, shooting Sergio a cold nce, then suddenly remarked, "Before we go, cancel the funeral. It brings bad luck "


    "Alright, Ms. Scott." Za obeyed.


    Za blocked Sergio and stated coldly, "Mr. Brooks, please know your boundaries."


    Sergio narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Who do you think you are? How dare you stop me?"


    Immediately, Larry led a group of people surging in, blocking Maeve''s path as well.


    Maeve furrowed her brows slightly.


    This was one of Sergio''s typical tactics. He was used to abusing his authority in Seathburn City, and no one had ever dared to stand in his way.


    "Maeve, stay. Don''t force me." Sergio''s tone carried a threat.


    Maeve turned around and chuckled. "And what if I don''t?"


    At that juncture, they heard the footsteps of arge grouping from outside the church.


    Larry sensed trouble and quickly sidled up to Sergio. "Mr. Brooks, I think it''s Zion''s men."


    Outside the church, Zion''s men were all dressed in ck uniforms, each adorned with the emblem of the Spencers family.


    Although the Spencer family had been dormant for years, no one in Seathburn City dared to stand in their way.


    Zion wore a white shirt and military boots. He stood beside Maeve like a towering figure.


    Behind him, twenty of his men added to the palpable tension that filled the church.


    "Mr. Brooks, you can''t have all the fun without me, now can we?" Zion quipped, slipping on his gloves. "My boys are itching for a fight. It''s been too long." "Zion?" Sergio nced at Zion, then at Maeve. It was as if he understood something.


    His eyes reddened and said to Maeve, "You haven''t been aroundtely because you''ve been with Zion this whole time?"


    if I were you. Don''t make me resort to


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Maeve raised an eyebrow and remarked. "I''d sign the divorce papers obediently it extreme measures, or you''ll regret itter.."


    These were the same words Sergio h


    had once spoken to her in her previous life.


    Now, fate had given her the chance to return those words to him


    As they say, what goes aroundes around, and now it was Sergio''s turn to face the consequences.

 Chapter 282

    Maeve dropped her smile and said, "Let''s go."


    Zion waved his hand casually, and his men began to withdraw.


    Sergio was unwilling to give up. He tried to follow Maeve, but Larry stopped him. "Mr. Brooks! You can''t go after them. That''s Zion!"


    "I''m the one in charge here in Seathburn! Who does he think he is?"


    "Kurt has handed the Spencer family''s business to Zion. We can''t afford to mess with him!"


    "Get out of my way!" Sergio shoved Larry aside. His eyes then locked onto ra.


    "Sergio..."


    His gaze was so intense that it seemed like he wanted to devour her whole. ra stepped back in fear, worried that Sergio would actually kill


    her.


    "Take the three of them back for questioning!"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "And what about Ms. Stewart?"


    "Lock her in the basement!" Sergio''s eyes were cold and merciless. "If Grandma asks about it, tell her that I''ve sent her to somewhere safe. "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    "Sergio! I''m carrying your child! You can''t do this to me! Sergio! You can''t treat me like this! Let me go!" ra struggled desperately, but her hands had been restrained.


    Then, she was dragged out of the church.


    Meanwhile, Larry picked up the divorce agreement from the ground. He hesitated as he addressed Sergio, "Mr. Brooks, about the divorce agreement..."


    Sergio merely nced at the divorce agreement before snatching it away and tearing it in half. "As long as I don''t agree to it, Maeve will always be my wife. Even if Zion is as aggressive as ever, he can''t take her away from me,"


    "But Mr. Brooks, we''re already in such a difficult situation. We can''t afford to have any more conflicts with the Spencer family," Larry protested.


    Sergio responded icily, "I''ll make sure that Zion knows who the true king of this city is,"


    He believed that as long as Zion fell, Maeve would eventually return to him.


    Meanwhile, Maeve got into Charlie''s car. She furrowed her eyebrows and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Zion replied calmly, "I was worried that you would be in danger."


    "Nonsense! He was worried that you''d go soft on Sergio!" Charlie, who was sitting in front, disrupted the conversation.


    Zion cast a cold nce at Charlie in the rearview mirror, silencing him instantly,


    Upon seeing this, Maeve couldn''t help but chuckle. "It seems like even Zion, who''s usually fearless, has his moments of being scared."


    "I have plenty of fears," Zion replied casually. "I''m afraid that you won''t move on from Sergio. I fear that you''ll regret the divorce and... that you won''t end up liking me.


    When Maeve heard that, her cheeks were tinted pink as she turned her head away.


    Charlie appeared visibly ufortable. He felt as though his usually reserved partner had had a sudden change of attitude. Could it be a result of his pent-up emotions? Taking a quick peek at the rearview mirror, Charlie noticed Zion''s gaze toward Maeve and quickly averted his eyes.


    He came to the conclusion that Zion''s sudden change in behavior was because of his pent-up emotions.


    At that moment, a graceful woman in high heels stepped off the ne at the airport. She looked up at the sky and smiled gently. "I''m back,

 Chapter 283

    The stifling darkness of the basement caused ra to lose herposure after just three hours.


    "Let me out... Let me out!" ra pounded desperately on the basement door. However, not a sound could prate the thick walls.


    After a while, the basement door creaked open, and ra saw a ray of light streaming in. Before she could rejoice, she caught sight of Belle. Belle, who was already on the brink of mental copse from days of torment, recoiled in fear at the sight of the pitch-ck room.


    "No, please... I don''t want to!" Belle eximed as she backed away in horror.


    Despite her protests, she was mercilessly pushed inside


    "Ah!" ra was startled when she sensed Belle squirming toward her.


    Fear was etched on ra''s face. She eximed, "What do you think you''re doing? I''m carrying Sergio''s child! You can''t treat me like this!" Before ra could finish speaking, Sergio walked in.


    Upon seeing him, ra felt a surge of relief, as if she had found her guardian. She immediately rushed toward him. "Sergio... Sergio, you''ve finallye to see me! Listen, I can exin..."


    "I don''t need an exnation." Sergio''s voice was colder and more unfamiliar than ever before.


    ra looked up to see Sergio crouching down, his gaze piercing with coldness.


    He reached out to grip ra''s chin and then gently turned her face to meet his. "ra, I know you''ve taken on someone else''s identity and killed a friend. I''ve looked into everything


    His words hung heavy in the air, leaving ra unable to utter a single word.


    Realizing that Sergio knew everything, ra was taken aback.


    "I... I didn''t say anything. It wasn''t me..." Belle stammered, shaking her head desperately beside ra.


    Belle had been locked in the dark cell for days and nearly driven to the brink of copse by torture, yet she had steadfastly refused to speak. Therefore, everything Sergio had uncovered was from his own investigations.


    ra felt utterly drained, her body devoid of strength. "Sergio..." she whispered.


    "You''re capable of murder. What else wouldn''t you do?" Sergio''s gaze was sharp. It was as if he could dissect her with his eyes alone.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Were you nning to hide this from me forever? Were you relying on the child in your belly to secure a ce in my family if Maeve hadn''t been rescued by Zion after falling into the sea?" "I... L..." ra was too petrified to respond.


    "You''ve yed your cards well, ra," Sergio said, his tone icy as he stood up. He turned to Larry and instructed, "Take them to the police station. Let them handle it from here." "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    im Bonus For Free Every Days*

 Chapter 284

    "Sergio! You can''t take me to the police station! I''m carrying your child! Are you really going to send the mother of your child to jail?" ra shouted desperately, but Sergio showed no mercy. "Gag her," hemanded.


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks!"


    His men grabbed ra and Belle, dragging them down to the basement.


    "Mmph! Mmph!"


    ra screamed desperately, but it was to no avail.


    "ra! ra! Save me! Help!" Belle grew even more terrified, but the next moment, her mouth was gagged too.


    In the basement, Larry hesitated. "Mr. Brooks, if Mrs. Brooks Senior finds out about this..."


    "Lay low about it. Make sure this doesn''t get out."


    "I''m afraid we can''t hide it for long."


    Mrs. Brooks Senior valued lineage the most. Now that a woman was finally carrying Sergio''s child, she wouldn''t give up Sergio didn''t have the mood to dwell on this matter. He simply instructed, "Drive me to the Scott Manor."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    The news spread like wildfire, especially with the sensational story of Maeve''s survival.


    At the Scott Manor, Sharon''s expression darkened as she flung the newspaper across the room.


    on


    the child easily.


    "That girl, Maeve! Why on earth would she stage her death? If she wasn''t dead, couldn''t she have at least said something? This is nothing but a farce!"


    The newspapernded right by a pair of red high heels.


    Maeve smirked and asked, "Who are you talking about, Aunt Sharon?"


    Upon hearing Maeve''s voice, Sharon jumped up as if she''d seen a ghost.


    Her shock only intensified when she saw Maeve''s face.


    "Ms. Scott.."


    Maeve raised an eyebrow. She was dressed in an elegant burgundy gown and was draped with a white fur stole, looking exceptionally refined. "Aunt Sharon, why do you look like you''ve seen a ghost? Aren''t you d to have me back home?"


    Sharon smiled awkwardly: "Of course not, Ms. Scott. I''m just thrilled that you''re back safely."


    As Maeve casually sat on a sofa, Sharon nced around. She noticed that Maeve was apanied by four bodyguards and no one else. "Ms. Scott, did youe back alone?" Sharon asked cautiously. "Yeah, Aunt Sharon. Who else did you expect?" Maeve replied nonchntly,


    "What about Mr. Brooks..."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sharon was aware of the news about Maeve filing for divorce.


    Observing Sharon''s eyes that were filled with anticipation, Maeve smiled and said, "I''ve already handed the divorce papers to Sergio. I won''t be returning to the Brooks family anymore."


    Upon hearing Maeve''s answer, Sharon''s stuile vanished instantly. "What? Are you really getting a divorce?"


    "Of course," Maeve responded firmly. "Alter Sergio''s affair and him getting his mistress pregnant, why wouldn''t I divorce him? Shouldn''t you be happy for me, Aunt Sharon?

 Chapter 285

    Sharon almost lost herposure when she saw Maeve''s beaming smile. "Maeve! Are you out of your mind? What benefit does divorcing Sergio at this critical moment bring to our family?


    Sharon''s loud voice caught Philip''s attention from upstairs and he hurried down.


    Upon seeing Marve, his face lit up with joy. "Mavy, I knew you''d be fine! Are you hurt?"


    As Philip descended the stairs, Maeve''s smile became more genuine.


    "Uncle Phil," She called out to him.


    Philip nodded, his eyes misting with tears. Once he assured Marve was safe, he couldn''t hold back his emotions.


    "Sergio, that jerk! I''d entrusted you to him, and what does he do? He goes off and has an affair, and gets that woman pregnant! The moment you fall into the sea, he''s already weing her into his house!" Maeve reassured him tenderly, "Don''t be upset, Uncle Phil Look, I''m not even angry."


    Upon seeing the situation, Sharon spoke hesitantly, "It''s. It''s normal for men to cheat. It''s just a fling, right? Ms. Scott is still Mr. Brook''s wife, and he treats her well too. There''s no need to divorce him right away...


    Philip became furious upon hearing this. "What are you saying? Maeve has suffered so much, and you think she shouldn''t divorce him?"


    "Phil, I''m just trying to do what''s best for the Scott family. What good does it do to us to anger the Brooks family?


    Sharon''s gaze remained fixed on Marve. "Moreover, Ms. Scott is going to sell the Scott Group to the Mirage Group. She doesn''t care about the Scott family at all I don''t know what''s going through her mind, but isn''t she steering us straight toward disaster?"


    "Shut up!" Philip felt annoyed when he heard Sharon''s nonsensical words.


    Maeve nced at Sharon and remarked, "Oh, Aunt Sharon, you re dissatisfied because I merged the Scott Group with the Mirage Group,"


    Maeve remembered how, in her past life, the Scott family went almost bankrupt because of Sergio.


    off


    with all the assets.


    When Sharon saw the family''s dwindling wealth, she immediately kicked Philip out of the family and ran


    This time, Sharon''s dissatisfaction with Maeve divorcing Sergio likely arose from that concern. If the Scott Group merged with the Mirage Group, it would further upset Sergio, leaving the family penniless. Sharon suggested, "Ms. Scott, perhaps it''s best to let James take the reins if you don''t feel confident in your business skills. After all, he studied finance and should be able to manage the Scott family effectively"


    As Sharon became increasingly excited, Maeve interjected, "Aunt Sharon, did you forget that I''m a graduate student in finance at Amenam University?"


    "Didn''t you buy your way in? Does that even count? James got into university on his own merits!"


    Maeve remarked and pretended to show pity, "Considering he attended a mediocre university, I think it''s best to forget about him. Especially since one of Scott Group''s interns has a higher education level than him."


    Upon hearing Maeve belittling James, Sharon immediately narrowed her eyes. "Maeve! What do you mean by that? Do you look down on James?"


    Maeve responded calmly, "Well, whether I think highly of him or not, now that Scott Group is merged with Mirage Group, we''re just shareholders. I can''t really call the shots at Scott Group anymore, so I can''t exactly hice people."


    Sharon''s tone was full of frustration. "You know, Ms. Scott, if it wasn''t for your randorn decision to sell thepany to Mirage Group, we wouldn''t be stuck living like this. We also wouldn''t be worrying about what others think about us."


    Philip, who was holding back his anger said, "Have you said enough?"


    Sharon remained silent after being scolded by Philip.


    The maid from outside walked in and said, "Mr. Scott and Madam, we have guests."


    "Guests? Who are they?"


    Philip looked up and saw Sergio entering with Larry.


    Philip immediately stood up. "Who let him in? Get him out!"


    Upon seeing Sergio, Sharon quickly interjected, "Phill, don''t get mad. He might not necessarily be here to see you, right?"


    Sergio''s gaze fell on Maeve, but she didn''t even bother to look at him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "I''m here to take Maeve back." Sergio''s voice was somewhat hoarse.


    Maeve set down her tea cup and spoke calinly, "Mr. Brooks, have you signed the divorce agreement? If you''ve done so, you can just pass it to Chapter 285


    1. me. I don''t think there''s any need for me to return..."

 Chapter 286

    Philip spoke up, "Maeve is right. Mr. Brooks, I don''t think you need to bothering to our house anymore. Maeve won''t be going back with you!"


    "Phil" s


    Sharon tugged at Philip''s sleeve and said, "Let the couple s


    esort out their own matters. Why are you meddling with their affairs?" Then, Sharon turned to Sergio with a smile. "Well, Mr. Brooks, picking up Ms. Scott at this hour? Seems like y don''t be upset, just head back with Mr. Brooks"


    you really care for her. Ms. Scott,


    Sharon desperately signaled to Maeve, but Maeve seemed oblivious. Sergio approached Maeve and bent down beside her. His gaze prison." filled with affection as he looked at her seated on the s. "I''ve sent her to


    Maeve responded calmly, "Is there a point in telling me all this, Mr. Brooks?"


    "I know everything she''s done, how she killed her friend to take her identit never cheat on you. It was ra who drugged me that night, and I mistook her for you


    ra and I were a mistake from the beginning. Maeve, I could "That''s enough," Maeve''s voice was cold as she interrupted him.


    "I''m not interested in whatever happened between the both of you. You don''t need to confess anything to me. After all, we''ve already discussed everything. You and I are in a business marriage. You''re free to have as many women as you please, I don''t care."


    Upon hearing this, Sergio choked on the words he had intended to say.


    Maeve had never cared from the start.


    Sensing the tension between Sergio and Maeve, Sharon hurriedly stepped forward, nudging Maeve gently.


    "Ms. Scott, aren''t you being unreasonable right now? Mr. Brooks has already ended things with the other woman. Why are you still upset? Listen to me, just go back with Mr. Brooks, and don''t make him angry."


    Maeve remained indifferent, while Sharon watched her nervously.


    She immediately tumed to Sergio and said, "Mr. Brooks, Ms. Scott has a bad temper, but don''t worry, leave it to me. Ms. Scott will go back with you tonight!"


    In an unexpected turn, Maeve abruptly mmed her hand on the back of the sofa. Her piercing gaze swept over Sharon, rendering her speechless with fear.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "You''re calling the shots? Since when do you have the authority to decide for the family?"


    Sharon shut her mouth and stepped back hesitantly, her confidence dwindling "Well, I''m your aunt, after all, I''m your elder. I''m only concerned about your happiness. Offending Mr. Brooks wouldn''t benefit you, Ms. Scott..."


    "I respect your seniority by addressing you as Aunt Sharon. But that doesn''t mean you get to make decisions for me. Do you get it?" "Yes, I understand," Sharon stammered in response.


    Despite Sharon''s reluctance, she had to give in.


    Marve was the eldest daughter of the Scott family and was from the main branch of the Scott family, so she had the most authority in the household


    by Maeve''s side.


    The Scott family had strict rules. Sharon, as a remarried wife with a lower status, could only stand silently by


    "It is what it is, Mr Brooks. As you can see, the Scott family is not inferior to the Brooks family in any way. entertain your visit once you''ve signed the divorce papers."


    I''mfortable here, and I''ll only


    Marve stood up, intending to retreat upstairs and end the confrontation with Sergio.


    However, Sergio reached out and grabbed her arm, his eyes pleading. "Don''t go, Maeve." Philip, upon witnessing the exchange, furned "Sergio! Do you really think the Scott family is powerless?" Maeve nced down at Sergio''s grip on her arm and chuckled. "What''s this? Mr. Brook Manor?"


    Brooks, are you trying to drag me away fr


    from the Scott


    Sergio fell silent before replying, "Don''t force me to."


    "Mr. Brooks, you''ve got some serious power, but it''s quite bold of you to assert dominance in the Scott family." "You should be aware that I can shake things up in the Scott family," Sergio said, squeezing Maeve''s tighter. "If you still make sure you leave with some dignity

 Chapter 287

    Maeve yanked her arm free from Sergio''s Grip and said icily, "Sorry, I can''t do that."


    The next moment, the Scott manor''s front door burst open. A group of people rushed in, sending the maids scattering in fear.


    Sharon hid behind Philip, panicking. "Philip! What do we do now..."


    Sergio murmured, "Maeve, I''m giving you onest chance. Come with me."


    Maeve remained unmoved, and the standoff continued.


    Upon seeing this, Sharon was the first to break down. She walled, "Ms. Scott! I''ve been telling you to go with Mr. Brooks, and you wouldn''t listen. Why are you so stubborn? Do you really want things to escte this far?"


    Sharon pped her thigh in frustration. "The Scott family is going to be doomed because of you!"


    "Shut up!" Philip snapped.


    Philip was nearly driven mad by Sharon''s incessant chatter beside him. Pointing angrily at Sergio, he shouted, "My biggest regret is marrying Maeve off to a beast like you! Do you think there''s now in Seathburn? You''re too arrogant, Sergio!"


    Sergio nced coldly at Philip and replied, "In Seathburn, everything I say is thew,"


    Just then, the sound of apuse came from outside the door.


    "Well, well... So you''re the one who makes the rules in Seathburn?" Zion spoke.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Soon, a group of people wielding electric batons burst into the Scott Manor. They stood in opposition to Sergio''s men.


    Zion walked inside. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold.


    "Zion?" Philip asked in bewilderment as he did not know that Zion was involved in this.


    Zion stood beside Maeve with his hands behind his back, like a guardian.


    "Mr. Brooks, you''re not taking anyone with you today, but you might leave with something else," Zion said, tossing a USB drive at Sergio''s feet.


    Zion spoke calmly, "Everything the Brooks family has done over the years in on that drive. Each item is enough to bring down the Brooks Group Would you like to take a look, Mr. Brooks?" Larry had a worried expression. He picked up the USB drive and handed it to Sergio.


    He leaned in and whispered, "Mr. Brooks, the Spencer family used to be very powerful. The people here today are all loyal to them. We can''t afford to mess with them, or we''ll end up losing." Sergio frowned. If he gave up now, he didn''t know when he would have another chance to get close to Maeve.


    Marve smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Brooks, business is about harmony and seizing the right opportunities. I guess you should know who has the upper hand in this situation now,"


    Sergio responded, "What if I insist on taking you back with me today, no matter what?"


    "Then you''ll have to walk over my dead body!" a voice suddenly rang out from outside the Scott Manor.


    Everyone turned to see Hailey storming in. She looked unwell as it was obvious that she had rushed over from the hospital. Sergio was stunned "Grandma?"

 Chapter 288

    Hailey walked in, her eyes filled with stemness and disappointment.


    She raised her hand and pped Sergio across the face. "How dare you put the Brooks family in danger over a woman? Are you even fit to be in charge of the Brooks family anymore? Is this what your grandfather taught you? You useless thing!"


    Sergio clenched his fists, but he didn''t dare to say a word.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hailey tumed and nced at Maeve, her eyes full of disdain.


    "We''ve caused trouble to the Scott family this time. Sergio won''t lose control like this again. We''ll pay the Scott family ordingly aspensation


    "However, since you''ve initiated the divorce, the Brooks family won''t give you a penny."


    Sergio eximed, "Grandma!"


    Maeve had expected Hailey''s response.


    She simply smiled and remarked, "It looks like there''s been a misunderstanding, Mrs. Brooks Senior. In the divorce agreement I offered to Sergio, there wasn''t a single mention of iming anything from the Brooks family. So, rest assured, I have no intentions of lying im to any of your family''s assets.


    11


    "That''s good to hear!"


    "But, since you''ve caused a stir with my family, it''s only fair we settle the score," Maeve continued. Turning to Philip, she said, "Uncle Phil, send someone to the Brooks family tomorrow to demand payment. They owe us every penny of thepensation."


    Philip was momentarily puzzled as thepensation was not worth his attention.


    However, after receiving Maeve''s signal, Philip straightened his posture and dered, "That''s right! Not a penny less!"


    "Such a troublesome lot," Hailey muttered. She couldn''t stand this kind of petty behavior.


    She chuckled. "Take a good look at her, Sergio. This is the woman you fancy."


    Sergio looked at Maeve, his eyes filled with restraint.


    He knew Maeve was doing this on purpose.


    By doing this, the ties between the Brooks family and the Scott family could bepletely severed.


    Hailey said, "I''ll give you one million dors. There''s no need for you toe knocking on our door. The Brooks family will provide thepensation eventually. Let''s go!" With a sweeping gesture, Hailey led the way out. The rest of Sergio''s men had no choice but to follow her.


    Even Larry couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Brooks, let''s go.".


    Hailey had spoken, and there was no point in staying there any longer.


    Sergio watched Maeve, who was standing next to Zion.


    He felt a piercing pain in his heart as if it were being torn apart.


    In the past, he had sacrificed countless opportunities for the Brooks family. However, Maeve was the one person he couldn''t let go of. She was supposed to be his wife. Zion''s eyes twinkled with amusement as he teasingly held Maeve''s hand. "What''s wrong, Mr. Brooks? Can''t bear to leave?"


    Maeve nced down at Zion''s hand holding hers but didn''t immediately pull away


    He suppressed the pain in his heart and regained hisposure. "I''ll remember what happened today. However, Maeve will always belong to


    me."


    Zion responded lightly, "Who she belongs to has never been up to you or me to decide. The choice is hers."


    Zion looked at Marve with deep affection in his eyes.


    Maeve turned to Sergio and said, each word deliberate, "No matter who I end up with in the future, it will never be you"

 Chapter 289

    Maeve spoke with such coldness, her eyes devoid of affection.


    Sergio stood rooted in ce with his fists clenched. He was unable to bring himself to leave.


    Maeve let out a chuckle. "What''s the matter, Mr. Brooks? Why aren''t you leaving yet? Are you waiting for me to humiliate you?" Larry couldn''t bear to watch any longer. He quietly urged, "Let''s go, Mr. Brooks..."


    Maeve averted her gaze, refusing to look at Sergio again.


    Sergio slowly stepped back as his eyes were still fixed on Maeve. Finally, he turned and left, suppressing the bitterness in his heart.


    In the car, Larry nced at Sergio through the rearview mirror. Sergio was silent, his face clouded with anger,


    Larry couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks is probably mad at you for a while. Maybe everything will be fine in a few days."


    "I don''t get it. Why won''t she let me in her heart?" Sergio muttered in a low voice.


    Larry replied, "Maybe it''s because Mrs. Brooks is holding a grudge against you due to the situation with Ms. Stewart. After all... why would a woman want her husband to have a child with someone else?" "No, that''s not what I meant. I''m referring to before."


    "What?" Larry asked in confusion.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Sergio lifted his gaze and furrowed his brow. "I''m talking about something from much earlier."


    Larry looked bewildered as he did not understand what Sergio meant.


    However, Sergio knew that Maeve had been rejecting him a long time ago. There was no love in her eyes.


    He still remembered how Meave used to pursue him in the past.


    Once someone stopped loving another person, the change in their gaze became apparent.


    "Mr. Brooks..."


    "Do you still remember what I did during the first month after Maeve and I got married?"


    "You didn''t do much, Mr. Brooks... You just didn''te home often, and didn''t really care about Mrs. Brooks," Larry said tactfully


    Sergio was very attracted to ra at the time, and he brought her everywhere. On the contrary, he wasn''t as attentive to Maeve, his newlywed wife.


    "Was I just indifferent toward her back then?"


    "Maybe... there was a hint of disgust too."


    It was because Maeve always tried to win Sergio''s favor by imitating ra.


    That indeed made Sergio feel disgusted, but other than that, there wasn''t much else.


    "If it was just that, then why do I always feel like there''s hatred in her eyes when she looks at me?"


    He remembered that Maeve''s gaze held fear, dread, and disdain back then.


    He didn''t care much about Maeve at that time, so didn''t think much about it. But now, it all seemed so irrational.


    "Don''t dwell on it too much, Mr. Brooks. Mrs. Brooks used to adore you so much; she wouldn''t just divorce you easily, right?" Larry reassured.


    "I believe Mrs. Brooks wille back once you''ve handled the situation with Ms. Stewart."


    "Come back? Zion even brought his men for her."


    The image of Marve standing with Zion shed through Sergio''s mind once again.


    He restrained his anger and said, "We''ll pressure the Scott family in the next few days. I''ll force her toe back."


    "But... the Scott Group has already been acquired by Mirage Group. It might not be that easy to make a move against them."

 Chapter 290

    "Then, I''ll do whatever it takes! I only want Maeve!" Sergio''s expression turned grim.


    "LE Zion is going to support Marve, then I''ll face off against the Spencer family, I''ll do whatever it takes


    Maeve belonged only to him. He wouldn''t allow anyone to have her, especially not Zion!


    The members of the Scott family and Zion''s men quickly retreated.


    Sharon, who was drenched in sweat from fear, patted her chest and eximed, "That was terrifying. How could they be so brash?


    "Ms. Scott, Ithink you should have a talk with Sergio. What are we going to do if he refuses to give up on having you?"


    "Don''t worry about it, Aunt Sharon Maeve''s expression remained indifferent as she reached out to pull Zion. "Come with me."


    Zion obediently followed behind Maeve like a loyal dog.


    Upon seeing this, Philip pondered. "Zion, are you and Maeve dating?"


    "Phill, are you out of your mind?" Sharon interjected.


    "Do you know who Zion is? How could be possibly be interested in Ms. Scott? She''s a divorcee!"


    "What''s wrong with being a divorcee? Aren''t the both of us remarried?


    "How''s that the same?"


    Sharon and Philip started arguing downstairs.


    Meanwhile, Maeve pulled Zion into the room upstairs. She shut the door and asked, "Why did youe here?"


    If she remembered correctly, she hadn''t told Zion toe along when she returned to the Scott Manor today.


    "You leaked the information about ra to Sergio on purpose, did you?"


    It was a rather ordinary tactic, but the way Zion brought it up seemed to carry a hint of jealousy


    Me didn''t evade the topic. After all, the facts were clear


    Since she had already investigated the information early on, she had to put it to good use eventually.


    The sooner Sergio Imew about it, the sooner ra would end up in jail.


    Zion murmured, "Knowing Sergio, he''d handle ra''s situation first once he learned about the truth. Then, he''lle looking for you."


    "So, you brought your men?" Maeve furrowed her brow, asking "Why didn''t you tell me beforehand?"


    Zion pondered for a moment before replying, "Charlie said that swooping in to rescue a damsel in distress would make a more impressive


    entrance."


    "Why is he teaching you that instead of something good?


    her movement.


    Maeve moved to open the door and release Zion, but he caught her arm, halting her move


    The room was dimly lit, casting shadows across their faces as he pushed her gently against the wall, his tone carrying a hint of bitterness.


    "Who did you say you''ll end up with in the future?"


    Maeve''s eyes darted away briefly. "I don''t remember mentioning anyone."


    "Whoever it is, if it''s not me, treat them like viins."


    "You''re being unreasonable!"


    "I never imed to lie a good person either. "


    Zion''s eyes twinkded in amusement. "Well, it''s because I''ve decided you''re my future wife.


    Maeve pushed Zion away. "Dream no!".


    As Marve opened the door, she spotted Philip standing outside.


    for a second? There''s


    He seemed slightly awkward but tried to maintain hisposure as he addressed her, "Mavy, could youe out for a second: something I need to discuss with you." "Alright, Uncle Phill".


    Following Philip out, Maeve couldn''t help but notice his subtle nce at Zion, who was still inside


    He asked in a hushed tone, "Maeve, can you be honest with me? This is about you and Zion..." Maeve interjected, "Uncle Phil, we''re not what you think we are."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 291

    "But I think Zion has feelings for you." Phillip frowned and advised Maeve, "Mavy, take it from me and stay away from men. You never know what kind of dangers you might end up in" "Alright," Maeve replied absentmindedly.


    Her thoughts were elsewhere as she nced at the corridor outside the window.


    She watched as Zion moved around her room and looked at her childhood photos on her desk.


    "Zion!" Maeve rushed in and quickly removed several photos from the table.


    Among them was a wedding photo of her and Sergio


    Zion''s gaze turned cold and his voice was tinged with bitterness. "You even framed your wedding photo and ced it on the table. Do you really love him that much?" "It''s not " ''Magwe didn''t know h


    how to exin it to him.


    This was from when she and Sergio liad just gotten married.


    They hadn''t had a wedding ceremony, so there were hardly any photos of them together. So, the wedding photo with the red background was the only one she had. She was in love with Sergio back then. Thus, she cherished the photo dearly and ced it away carefully.


    However, it felt like a cruel joke.


    "It''s gettingte, I''m heading back." Zion remained expressionless.


    Although he always hid his anger, Maeve could sense his frustration this time.


    Outside the door, Philip observed Zion''s stoic demeanor and sensed something amiss. He hurried in and asked Maeve, "Maeve, did you two get Into an argument?"


    "It''s nothing serious, Uncle Phil. It''ste, and I think you should rest," Marve replied wearily and rubbed the space between her eyebrows.


    "What about Mr. Spencer?"


    "He''ll... probably be fine."


    After all, the photo had been there a long time ago. However, it had nothing to do with her now.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Zion couldn''t possibly be angry. He would get over it eventually.


    Maeve couldn''t get a wink of sleep that night.


    Early the next morning, word of the Brooks family''s retaliation against the Scott family began circting online.


    Maeve woke up to themotion downstairs, where Sharon was already in a fury.


    "I''ve been telling Ms. Scott about this. She should''ve just smoothed things over with Mr. Brooks. Now look! Mr. Brooks is going against the Scott family! I don''t think the Mirage Group will be able to save us anymore!"


    Maeve sauntered down the stairs, looking unfazed amidst the chaos.


    Sharon couldn''t contain her frustration upon seeing her. "Ms. Scott, you seem rather rxed! Do you have any idea what kind of mess we''re in right now?


    Maeve brushed off Sharon''s frustration. "Why are you so worked up, Aunt Sharon? It''s not like we didn''t see thising. Sergio making a move against the Scott family was bound to happen."


    "If it weren''t for you, Sergio wouldn''t think of going against the Scott family! Don''t think you''re invincible because you have Zion to back you up! He''s just toying with you, and has no intention of marrying you!" Sharon picked up a newspaper and continued, "Look at this! Zion''s fianc¨¦e is in town! Like you even matter."


    Maewe''s hand froze in mid-air as she reached for her tea as her gaze fell onto the photo in the newspaper.


    The photo showed a woman throwing herself into Zion''s arms as the headlines read, "Zion''s first love returns, they''re set to tie the knot soon.


    "Ms. Scott, you don''t think Zion is genuinely into you, do you? Serena is an overseas socialite. She''s beautiful, wealthy, and most importantly, single! Did you see what the news said? She''s Zion''s first love! Sharp eximed.


    Maeve remained expressionless, setting her tea cup down gently. "Aunt Sharon, I think you''re misunderstanding something. Zion and I aren''t as close as you think we are. Moreover, what does his first love''s return to Seathburn have to do with me?

 Chapter 292

    Unable to detect any signs of sadness or shock on Maeve''s face, Sharon felt her attempt to stir up drama fall t.


    Standing awkwardly to the side, she muttered, "Well, they do say that Zion is quite cold-hearted. Ms. Scott is married as well. So, how could he


    old nce


    at Sharon which made her feel a little uneasy.


    Maeve cast a cold


    With indifference, Maeve remarked, "If I remember it correctly, you and Uncle Phil are also remarried, right? I wonder how you managed to join the Scott family in the first ce. Perhaps you''ve forgotten..."


    "L"Sharon was at a loss for words.


    Maeve stood up and said, "Why should women make things difficult for each other? Aunt Sharon, you should practice some kindness when you speak."


    "Yes... I misspoke, Sharon replied as she stood by the side. With Maeve now in control of the Scott family, Sharon knew better than to provoke her


    ncing at Sharon indifferently, Maqve said, "I have some matters to attend to at thepany, so I''ll be leaving now, would you mind cleaning up the table, Aunt Sharon?"


    Maeve adjusted her clothes in a rxing manner and steppedContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ed out of the Scott Manor in her high heels.


    Sharon watched as Mave left. Once she was certain Maeve had left, she nced at the somewhat dirty table.


    Does she take me for a maid?" she muttered to herself.


    Sharon couldn''t allow Maeve to have her way. If Maeve divorced Sergio, it would mean serious trouble for the Scott family''s rtionship with the Brooks family!


    She needed to find a way to prevent Maeve from divorcing Sergio,


    Meanwhile, Maeve put on her sunsses and walked into Mirage Group


    With the merger between Scott Group and Mirage Group, Maeve''s presence in Mirage Group didn''t raise any suspicion.


    Currently, only the executives at Mirage Group and Za knew that Meeve was Zachary, the CEO of Mirage Group


    All the rest of the people simply saw her as the daughter of the Scott family.


    Maeve walked into the office and sat down in her chair. She looked a bit tired.


    Za had been waiting for a while. "Ms. Scott, the Brooks family seems to be stirring up trouble, but it''s all within our control. Do you think we should strike back?"


    Maeve seemed to be lost in her thoughts, causing Za to look puzzled. "Ms Scott?"


    Marve snapped back to attention. "What did you say just now? I didn''t catch that."


    "I said the Brooks family is causing trouble. Should we strike back?"


    "Let''s hold off for now."


    "Hold off?" Za looked puzzled.


    "But if we do that, many of the Scott Group''s projects will have to stop."


    "If he wants to spend his money and energy to mess with a subsidiary of Scott Group, then so be it. It doesn''t affect me anyway. Besides, Brooks Group will have a significant expenditure in a few days." Za looked bewildered. "Ms. Scott, how would you know that the Scott Group will be having a major expenditure?"


    "It''s not important. What matters is that the Brooks Group is on the brink of copse."


    er a worker fell


    Naturally, Maove wouldn''t tell Za that in her past life, a multi-billion project under Brooks Group ended up in awsuit after from a construction site. Initially, it was settled with just a few thousand dors, but it waster discovered that the project was poorly constructed, requiring aplete reconstruction. This resulted in Brooks s Group suffering losses of billions of dors.


    This matter might have been trivial for the Brooks Group in the past. However,


    or, it was a significant blow for the Brooks family in the present. Maeve had been keeping a close eye on the Brooks Group''s ongoing project.


    Eventually, when this issue came to Eglu, Sergio might not have the resources or experience to deal with the Scott family anymore. Chapter 292


    In a way, it saved her a lot of trouble.


    At that moment, Za''s phone rang, and she retrieved it from her pocket.


    After a quick nce, she hurriedly stowed it away.


    It was unusual for Za, who worked under Maeve, to be this agitated. Maeve asked, "Is everything alright?"


    Za stammered, "Y-yes, everything''s fine."


    Maeve extended her hand and said, "Let me have a look."

 Chapter 293

    "Ms. Scott..."


    "Hand it over,''


    Maeve could immediately tell that it was Zayl''s work phone, which rarely received messages.


    The message must have been about Zion to make Za so nervous.


    Za sweated profusely as she handed the phone to Maeve.


    Spencer family''s tonight.


    Maeve nced at the screen and saw a brief message from Charlie. "There''s a handover ceremony going on at the 5 Make sure to keep it from Maeve."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    One nce was all it took for Magve to understand the gravity of the situation.


    Zion had been back for a few days, and Kurt had announced that Zion would take over the family.


    However, the handover ceremony had yet to happen.


    She had been puzzled about this before, but now it made sense Zion had ordered for the information to be kept from her.


    "Ms. Scott,


    Maeve responded coldly, "Za, I hope that


    hope that you unde


    understand that you work for me. I''m the one who pays your sry, not Charlie or Zion."


    "Yes... Ms. Scott." Za replied as beads of sweat formed on her forehead.


    Maeve continued, "If this happens again, you can forget about working at Mirage Group. Maybe you''d prefer going back to Zion, your old boss? "Ms. Scott!" Za''s head shot up and looked at Marve e. "I swear, there won''t be a next time."


    Alright the


    Maeve extended her hand. "Give me the invitation."


    The handover of authority within the Spencer family was far too important for Kurt not to invite her.


    With reluctance, Za handed over the invitation she was hiding from Maeve.


    Maeve nced at it. As she expected, it was addressed to Zachary, the president of Mirage Group.


    She then smiled and set the invitation on the desk. "You can leave now,


    "Yes, Ms. Scott..."


    As the slry darkened, the Spencer Manor was already filled with guests.


    Lyra stepped out of the car in a gleaming gold evening gown. As a distant rtive of the Spencer family, she was ceremony.


    expected to attend the


    Charlie opened the car door for Lyra. After she stepped out of the car, she noticed that Marve was nowhere to be seen. Lyra looked around and asked, "Where''s Mavy? Why isn''t she here?" "Hush!" Charlie covered Lyra''s mouth, but she swatted his hand and frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "They didn''t inform Maeve about the ceremony at all. You''d better not mess things up, I''m telling you. She can''t show up today!" "Why?" Lyra kicked Charlie angrily. "Charlie, how could you and Zee keep this from Mavy? Don''t you know how important today''s ceremony


    is?"


    "Ouch! That hurts!" Charlie held his foot and said,


    "Can''t vo


    you be gentler? 1 can exin!"


    "I don''t wanna hear your exnation! I''ll call and find out myself!" Lyra pulled out her phone and was ready to dial it. However, Intervened, "It''s because Serena''s back!


    Charlie


    Lyra hesitated with her finger hovering over the dial pal. "Serena? What''s she doing here in


    in Seathburn?''


    "How should I know? Don''t ask me!" Charlie''s eyes darted away.


    Lyra noticed something amiss. "Did something happen when you and Zion went abroad?"


    "Nothing! Absolutely nothing! Don''t jump to conclusions, and for heaven''s sake, don''t mention anything to Maeve!"

 Chapter 294

    Charlie looked around anxiously and made


    sure that nobody was paying attention to them.


    Aunt Lyra, let''s head inside. And stop asking


    He grabbed Lyra''s arm and pulled her toward the entrance of Spencer Manor. "Come on, questions!" "You''d better exin everything to me clearly!"


    Unbeknownst to them, Maeve, who was sitting in her car nearby, had overheard their conversation. She rolled down the window and noticed Za drenched in cold sweat.


    After a moment of silence, Za cautiously asked, "Would you like to get out of the car, Ms. Scott?"


    Maeve remained silent.


    Judging from Charlie''s and Lyra''s reactions, it was clear that Zion and Serena were in a rtionship.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Let''s go!


    "Yes, Ms. Scott."


    Marve was dressed in a wine-red gown today, and her long ck hair cascaded down her waist. Silver tassels dangled from her ears, adding to her exquisite appearance.


    As soon as she stepped out of the car, Maeve attracted a lot of attention.


    "Isn''t that Ms. Scott? What''s she doing here?"


    "Don''t you know the news? She''s narrowly escaped death and divorced Mr. Brooks."


    "She''s attending the ceremony at a time like this, and she''s dressed so extravagantly too... She''s quite audacious, isn''t she?"


    The noblewomen whispered among themselves.


    Outside Spencer Manor, a security guard extended his hand. "Please show me your invitation."


    Za retrieved the invitation on behalf of Marve, However, the invitation was addressed to Zachary, the president of Mirage Group.


    The guard frowned and nced at Maeve with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Mr. Davenport has other matters to attend to, so he''s sent Ms. Scott to attend the ceremony on his behalf."


    Upon hearing this, the guard reluctantly allowed them to pass.


    However, this sparked a lot of gossip around them.


    The guests found it unusual for a woman who was about to divorce her husband to be so close to another man,


    In the hall, everyone''s attention was drawn to Marve,


    Lyra, who had been arguing with Charlie, fell silent the moment she saw Maeve enter.


    "M-Mavy..." Lyra was stunned.


    "Lyra, long time no see, Maeve greeted Lyra with a smile.


    "It''s... It''s been a while.." Lyra was surprised to see Maeve there


    She quickly realized what was happening and rushed to Maeve''s side, taking her arm anxiously. "Mavy, what brings you here? Why didn''t you tell me that you''ll be here beforehand?" "You guys didn''t give me a heads-up either, did you? Charlie?"


    Charlie turned around nervously as he heard his name being called out.


    "L.. I forgot, I guess," he stammered, unable to say anything else.


    Maeve continued, "I''vee uninvited, and you seem a little displeased, Mr. Foster."


    "How could I be?" Charlie hurriedly replied. "Tim delighted to have you here!"


    Soon, Charlie''s voice trailed off "I mean it''s just not the right timing."


    Lyra shot Charlie a piercing look. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    At that instant, the surrounding Eights dimmed. Zion emerged from the shadows and wallked onto the stage.


    Serena walled beside him with her hand around his arm

 Chapter 295

    Maeve''s gaze darkened.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Charlie covered his eyes as he was unable to bear the sight of what was happening.


    Meanwhile, Lyra watched Marve''s reaction nervously.


    In the crowd, Zion spotted Marve at a nce. His expression remained unchanged.


    Serena, who was walking beside him, followed Zion''s gaze and saw Maeve.


    Serena keenly sensed that Zion had a different attitude toward Maeve. She frowned and asked, "Who is she?"


    "Someone you shouldn''t be asking about," Zion replied coldly.


    After he was done speaking, Zion withdrew the arm that Serena was holding-


    Serena stared at her empty hand and was momentarily stunned.


    Zion strode toward Maeve, but she avoided his gaze on pimpose as she walked in the opposite direction


    Lyra was unable to stop Marve. So, she hurriedly approached Zion. "Zion! Exin what''s going on between you and Serena, and also..


    Before Lyra could finish her sentence, Zion raised his hand to stop her. His gaze was unwavering as he continued walking toward Maeve.


    ???


    1


    Lyra seethed with frustration. Charlie, who was beside her, tried to calm her down. "It''s their business. Let''s not meddle in their affairs." Lyra shot Charlie a fierce re. "Mavy''s the only person I approve of to be Zion''s wife! If you guys mess things up with her, I''ll break your skulls!TM


    Charlie chose to stay silent. He didn''t dare to utter a word,


    "Maeve!" Zion reached out and pulled Marve into aer where nobody else was present.


    He looked at her with a trace of amusement. "Are you behaving this way because you''re jealous?"


    "Who said I was jealous?"


    "Then, why did you run away if you''re not jealous?"


    Maeve calmly withdrew her hand from Zion''s grasp and remarked, "You''re overthinking it. I couldn''t care less about your rtionship with Serena, I was just curious about the handover ceremony and wanted to attend it because Charlie told Za to keep it a secret from me."


    "You''re just curious?"


    "I''ve satisfied any curiosity now.


    Maeve cast a brief nce at Serena, who was engaged in conversation amidst the crowd. She then said, "Ms. Norman and you make a delightful pair. I wish both of you a lifetime of happiness." With that said, Maeve tumed to leave.


    Zion swiftly caught her arm, and his other hand moved to the nape of her neck as he leaned in to kiss her.


    Maeve was taken aback, and she instinctively tried to push him away. However, his grip was firm, almost as if he intended to envelop her within his embrace.


    After a long while, Maeve finally became calm, and Zion released her.


    you listen to my exnation now?" His voice was low.


    When he saw Maeve turn her head away, he said, "I have nothing to do with her. I didn''t even know that she''s returned to Srathburn." Maeve''s face was flushed red, yet she still pushed him away. "I''m not interested in your exnation."


    Amidst the crowd, Serena was frantically searching for Zion.


    As soon as she spotted him with Meave in the corner, she hurried over. She asked, "Zee, what are you doing over here? I''ve been searching everywhere for you. Everyone''s waiting for you to start the ceremony."


    As Serena approached Zion, her gaze fell on Maeve. She said, "You must be Mrs. Brooks. I''ve heard about you before. Hello, I''m Serena Norman. "She extended her hand toward Maeve.


    As Maeve sized up Serena, she couldn''t help but notice Serena''s poised demeanor and her features that spoke of an aristocratic lineage. Serena exuded an air of elegance and grace thatmanded attention.

 Chapter 296

    Maeve extended her hand politely, but just as she was about to shake hands with Serena, Zion quickly grabbed Marve''s hand and strode off into the crowd. Serena''s sible froze, but Zion didn''t even spare a nce at her.


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Brooks? Why is she holding Mr. Spencer''s hand in front of everyone?"


    "I''ve always thought that they had a strange rtionship. I never expected them to be dating before the divorce has even been confirmed. "


    "Wasn''t Serena supposed to be Zion''s nc¨¦e? This is going to be interesting."


    The three noblewomen whispered among themselves.


    However, at the next moment, several bodyguards approached them.


    "My apologies, Mr. Spencer wants the three of you to leave."


    One of the women eximed in annoyance, "Why should we leave?"


    Before she could finish speaking, she felt a chilling re upon her. She suddenly lost herposure once she saw Zion. She meeklyplied and left. Upon seeing this, Serena felt even m well on you


    more uneasy. She approached Zion an


    and said, "Zee, Mrs. Brooks is married. Your actions might not reflect


    When Maeve heard Serena addressing Zion as "Zep", she retracted her hand. "Ms. Norman is right. It might affect your reputation."


    "I don''t see how it''ll affect my reputation for tending to my future wife."


    Zion grasped Maeve''s hand firmly once again. He scanned the surroundings and added, "If any of you even think about spreading rumors, you''ll regret it." Serena''s eyes welled up with tears upon hearing this. "Zee... what do


    what do you m


    mean by that?"


    Her gaze shifted between Marve and Zion. She was confused and filled with unease. "You and Mrs. Brooks. The both of you..."


    Meanwhile, Charlie and Lyra rushed over as they sensed something amiss.


    Charlie couldn''t help but interject, "Zion, Ms. Norman''s body is delicate. Don''t scare her like that!"


    Serena clutched at Zion''s hands, her voice trembling with disbelief. ¡°Zion, you promised that you''ll be responsible for me for the rest of your life. How could you marry someone else? Besides, Mrs. Brooks is already married! What you''re doing is wrong!"


    Lyra frowned and took on the role of Zion''s older sister for once. "Zion, you need to exin things clearly to Ms. Norman, or I won''t be able to defend you in front of Maeve "


    "I''d promised to be responsible for you, but I didn''t say that I''d marry you." Zion''s words struck Serena like a heavy blow, leaving her in tears.


    Lyra was taken aback. "Zion, did you really promise to take responsibility for her? The two of you..."


    Meanwhile, Maeve furrowed her brows. At that moment, Serena fainted in Charlie''s arms.


    "Ms. Norman!" Charlie supported Serena and promptly signaled to the security guards to escort Serena away while Zion frowned.


    Maeve nced sideways at Zion. "You promised to take responsibility for her, but you didn''t say that you''d marry her? Zion, is that what you meant by not having anything to do with her?" With that said, Maeve shook off Zion''s hand and walked away from the party.


    Zion still wanted to exin, but Charlie called out to him, "Damn it, Zion! Handle this situation first! If anything happens to Serena, how are you going to face Mr. Norman?"


    Zion pressed his lips together as Serena was loaded into an ambnce.


    Lyra,


    now furious, demanded, "Zion, be honest with me. What''s going on between you and Serena?"


    "Yeah, did you really promise to take responsibility for her? You two..."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie made a gesture, hinting at his suspicions.


    Zion frowned, "I promised to look after her because Jeffrey had entrusted her to me on his deathbed. What else could it mean? "Wait, what? He entrusted her to you on his deathbed?" Charlie looked stunned, as if he couldn''t believe what he was hearing

 Chapter 297

    Lyra couldn''t believe it. How could a man be this bad at exining himself?


    Lyra was turning. "Do you realize how misleading your words were? Any woman would misunderstand that!"


    Charlie realized the gravity of the situation and quickly added, "You''d better find Ms. Scott right now. If you don''t make things clear with her, she might cut ties with you!"


    Before Charlie had even finished speaking, Zion had already disappeared.


    Watching Zion sprint away, Charlie couldn''t help but say, "What''s the point of having a mouth if he can''t use it properly?"


    Meanwhile, Maeve had already gotten into her car.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Za asked, "Ms. Scott, would you like


    e to head back to Scott Manor?"


    "Yes," Maeve replied.


    As soon as Maeve finished speaking, her phone rang


    Expecting it to be from Zion, she was about to hang up when she noticed that it was Sharon who was calling her.


    Maeve answered the call, and before she could say anything, a panicked voice came through.


    "Ms. Scott! Something terrible has happened!"


    "Calm down, Aunt Sharon. What happened?"


    "It''s your Uncle Phil! He''s been taken away by Sergio''s men!


    "What?" Maeve frowned upon hearing that Sergio had taken Philip away,


    "Yes, his men just barged in and took him away!" Sharon sobbed into the phone.


    "Sergio left an address and said that if you don''t show up, he''ll kill Phil!"


    "What''s the address?"


    "It''s at the Royal Hotel, room 8023!"


    Upon hearing this, Marve''s tense expression vanished, and her voice became cold. "Alright, I''ll head there right away."


    She hung up the phone.


    Za overheard the conversation and quickly asked, "Ms. Scott, are we heading to Royal Hotel?"


    "No, we''re going back to Scott Manor."


    "We''re heading back to Scott Manor? But Sergio..."


    "If Sergio had really taken Uncle Phil, why would he want to meet me at a hotel? Wouldn''t it be more effective to threaten me once I got home? There''s something off about this." Sharon was known to be cunning. There was no doubt that she had ill intentions.


    Maeve wasn''t naive enough to trust her. She had to return to Scott Manor and get to the bottom of things.


    Before long, the car arrived at the entrance of Scott Manor.


    "Once we send Maeve to Mr. Brooks, the divorce will eventually fall through!"


    Maeve overheard the conversation between Sharon and James as she entered the house.


    Sharon''s face was adorned with a smile, which was a stark contrast to her tearful voice on the phone moments ago.


    Upon hearing footsteps, Sharon turned around and saw Maeve. Her smile instantly froze.


    Maeve sneered. "That was quite a performance, Aunt Sharon."


    "Ms. Scott..." Sharon stammered. She didn''t expect Maeve to retum so soon, and her smile became awkward.


    Ms. Scort, you... why are you...!


    "Why am I here?" Maeve''s eyes turned cold. "I should be one asking you, Aunt Sharon. What are you trying to do?"

 Chapter 298

    "Maeve! How dare you speak to my mom like that?" James rose from his chair as if he was ready for a fight.


    Maeve cast a nce at the both of them. "I have every right to question her, James. As the head of the Scott family, it''s within my authority to do so. It would still be my right even if I were to send her to prison. The Scott family''s traditions were deeply rooted, and James'' expression changed immediately upon hearing Maeve''s words.


    Sharon hurriedly intervened, "It''s... It''s all a misunderstanding, Ms. Scott..."


    "A misunderstanding? Aunt Sharon, wasn''t it your intention to send me to Sergio?" Maeve''s words left Sharon speechless.


    Sharon had indeed intended to do so, but Maeve''s unexpected return had thwarted her ns.


    Maeve said icily, "I''ve been kind enough to forgive you time and time again. But this time, I won''t show any mercy." With thes


    With that, she pulled out her phone. James immediately rushed forward and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Calling the police," Maeve replied coldly. "What you did today is considered kidnapping. And let''s not forget about your previous attempt on my life. I forgave you back then because you were young, but it doesn''t mean that I''m weak or easily intimidated."


    "James, you can''t let her call the police! If she does, we''re finished!" Sharon pleaded as her eyes darted anxiously between James and Maeve.


    James, who was now an adult and physically stronger than Maeve, acted swiftly. He snatched the phone from her grasp as soon as he heard Sharon''s plea.


    At that moment, Philip heard themotion and walked down from upstairs. He looked bewildered when he saw the scene before him." What''s going on? Why are you arguing?"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Phil... L.." Sharon stammered. She was unsure of how to exin the situation.


    Suddenly, James grabbed the ashtray from the table and smashed it against Maeve''s head without hesitation.


    Maeve froze as she was caught off guard by James'' vicious attack. When she turned to face him, she was met with his twisted, malevolent expression.


    "James! What do you think you''re doing?"


    Upon witnessing the scene, Philip rushed down from upstairs and headed toward Maeve. Sharon was taken aback and asked, "James... What are you.. "Mavy!" Philim


    "Mavy!" Philip hurried over to help Maeve up from the floor, then turned to re angrily at James. "Hurry, call 911!"


    James'' eyes shed with hostility as he aimed another blow, this time at Philip''s forehead.


    Instantly, blood trickled down Philip''s brow.


    Sharon''s face was filled with disbelief. "James Scott! Do you realize what you''re doing? How could you hit your father?"


    "He told me to call 911! It means that he wants me dead! You have no idea what I went through in prison, Mom! You don''t understand! I finally got out of prison, but this old fart has given everything to Maeve and left me with nothing!"


    James'' voice dripped with malice. "Do you think the Brooks family will forgive us if we don''t send Maeve to him? Who do you think she is? Do you think she can fight against Mr. Brooks? It''s better to do this right now!"


    Sharon couldn''t believe that her son, James, whom she had raised, could stoop to such levels.

 Chapter 299

    However, James had a point. If he and Sharon couldn''t send Marve to Sergio tonight, they would be in trouble.


    Sharon was unfeeling as she dragged Philip onto the sofa. Then, she turned to James and agreed to the n.


    She said to James, "Get Maeve to Sergio. The Brooks family has stricter rules than us, and Mrs. Brooks Senior isn''t easy to deal with. As long as Maeve continues to be Sergio''s wife, the Brooks family wouldn''t tolerate her controlling the Scott family. That''ll give us the leverage we need to take over."


    "I''ll take Maeve to the hotel now. You sh


    "Alright!"


    You should handle things here, Mom''


    James nced at Maeve, who was lying unconscious on the ground. Without any effort, he hoisted her onto his shoulder and carried her to the garage before dumping her in the back seat of his car. Outside Scott Manor, Za was waiting for news from Maeve when she noticed a sports car speeding away.


    She furrowed her brows as a sense of unease crept over her. She pulled out her phone and called Maeve, but it went unanswered.


    "Oh no," she muttered, realizing that something bad must have happened to Marve. She immediately called Zion.


    "Hello?" Zion answered.


    "Mr. Spencer, Ms. Scott might be in trouble!" Za reported while steering her car to follow the sports car that had sped past.


    Despite her efforts, she could only catch glimpses of the car''s tail lights in the distance.


    "Send me your location. I''m on my way," Zion instructed before hanging up.


    He had already been on his way to Scott Manor to exin everything to Maeve. He mmed on the brakes and swerved to change the direction he was going.


    tone. "You''ve


    Meanwhile, James'' car pulled into the Royal Hotel''s garage. He nced at Maeve, who was lying in the car, and said in a sinister tone, brought this upon yourself, Marvel Who gave you the right to take what''s rightfully mine?"


    He hoisted Maeve over his shoulder as he spoke, "Couldn''t you just be a good wife to Sergio? Why must you always go against him? I''m doing this for the Scott family. You should thank me when you wake up.''


    With eft


    effort, James carried Maeve to room 8023.


    The room was empty, and he threw Maeve onto the bed.


    He looked around the room and noticed that no one was around. He smirked as he reached for Maeve''s clothes. He pulled out his phone and took several photos before saving them.


    After doing as he was told, James dimmed the lights in the room and left.


    In the garage, he immediately got into his sports car. He made sure that no one was following him, then drove off quickly.


    When Marve woke up in a daze, all she could see was the dim room in front of her. The furnishings in the room resembled those of a hotel


    Her mind raced as she remembered being hit on the back of the head by James before passing out.


    "You''re awake." A deep voice broke the silence.


    Maeve easily recognized it as Sergio''s voice. Instinctively, she tried to sit up, but her arms were suddenly restrained by the man.


    All she could see was Sergio''s expressionless face. It was as if he had regained his cold behavior from before.


    "Did you and Sharon n together to bring me here?" Maeve waited for Sergio''s response.


    Without hesitation, Sergio replied, "Yes."


    m Bonus For Free Every DayN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    m

 Chapter 300

    Maeve''s heart sank


    The Sergio she once knew wouldn''t stoop


    stoop to such levels. He had never resorted to such despicable means to win over the woman he liked.


    Sergio spoke softly, "I won''t force you, Maeve. As long as you don''t insist on the divorce, I won''t bother the Scott family."


    "Let me go!"


    Maeve struggled against Sergio''s tight grip, but his strength was immense. She couldn''t break free from his restraint.


    Her gaze turned icy. "Sergio, do you think I''ll fall for you by doing this? If anything, it''ll only make me hate you more!"


    "I don''t care if you love me or hate me, as long as you''re by my side." Sergio''s eyes betrayed his emotions. It was as if their past was nothing but a dream.


    However, Maeve knew better as she wasn''t dreaming. She vividly remembered everything Sergio had done to her in the past.


    Faced with someone who had once tried to kill her, she no longer harbored any love for him.


    "But I don''t want to stay by your side. No matter how you mess with the Scott family, I''ll never stay with you."


    He tightened his grip on her wrist and said, "Don''t push me, Maeve."


    "Since when did you stoop to using such tactics on women, Mr. Brooks? Sergio, do you even realize what you''ve be? You''re like a pitiful suitor, willingly debasing yourself! How can you stoop so low and even resort to kidnapping? All I feel is disgust when I see you."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Each word struck Sergio''s heart.


    Maeve knew too well that these were the same words Sergio had spoken to her in her previous life.


    She remembered it vividly after the day they had


    Back then, Sergio had looked at her in disgust and said the same words that she had just said.


    Now, she was simply returning those exact words to Sergio.


    Sergio had never received such humiliation in front of someone before, and his face darkened with anger. "Maeve, am I wrong to love you as my wife? I''ll never agree to a divorce even if it''s what you want." As he reached out to tear Maeve''s clothes and leaned down to kiss her, she suddenly burst intoughter beneath him.


    Sergio furrowed his brows. "What''s so funny?".


    "Sergio, what''s the point of forcing a woman who doesn''t love you to be intimate with you? Even if you have your way with me, it won''t change my decision to divorce you. I suggest that you give up on that idea."


    There was no love in Maeve''s eyes, only coldness.


    Sergio clenched his fists, his calm demeanor copsing like a dam, revealing the ferocity of a wild beast about to break loose.


    "You''re


    to me!"


    my wife, and I want you. What''s wrong with that? After tonight, I''ll have my own ways to make sure you stay. Mavy, you belong only


    As he tore Maeve''s dress, the mere touch of her skin ignited a me within him.


    Unable to control himself, he pressed down on her forcefully.


    Suddenly, the door burst open, flooding the room with light from the corridor.


    Zion''s punch sent Sergio crashing to the ground in an instant.


    Wiping the blood from his mouth, Sergio''s eyes gleamed with a cold light. "Zion?"

 Chapter 302

    Sergio had ruled over Seathburn City for years, a businessman with an iron grip on the Brooks family''s power. He wouldn''t havested this long if he couldn''t handle the police. So, it seemed that this time, Sergio might escape unscathed.


    "Pleasee with us to the station," the officer said, his tone more respectful but still firm. Clearly, this wasn''t the oue Sergio had hoped


    for.


    Sergio frowned, and Larry spoke up sharply, "Didn''t Mr. Carter exin the situation to you?"


    "He did, but we still need all three of you toe to the police station to give your statements," the officer replied, leaving no room for negotiation, Sergio quickly directed his gaze on Zion. V


    Was this Zion''s doing?


    Maeve frowned, too. She had no idea Zion''s influence had already reached Seathburn


    power in Seathburn now?


    In her previous life, Zion didn''t establish himself here until three yearster. How could he wield so m


    "We''re just following procedure, Mr. Brooks. Please cooperate with us," the officer said, gesturing for them to follow.


    This trip to the police station was unavoidable.


    Sergio shot a cold nce at Zion. "Zion, Mr. Spencer, you''ve really outdone yourself."


    "Likewise," Zion replied, guiding Maeve with her in his arms.


    Two officers nked Sergio as they exited the hotel, where a swarm of reporters awaited. The camera shes went off incessantly.


    "Mr. Brooks! Is it true you kidnapped your wife and attempted rape?"


    "Mr. Brooks, Ms. Scott had mentioned about the divorce at a funeral. Was there a conflict between you two?"


    "Mr. Brooks, it''s rumored you have a child with another wornan. Is that true? Are you trying to save your marriage now?"


    Questions bombarded Sergio from all directions.


    Zion helped Maeve into a police car. She looked at him and asked, "Was this your doing?"


    "It''s just a little warning." Zion replied.


    The Brooks family valued their reputation above all, especially Sergio''s grandmother, Hailey, who considered the family''s honor paramount. Such a scandal was thest thing she would tolerate. "Mr. Spencer, I never expected your influence to spread so quickly," Maeve said, turning away. She was unwilling to continue with the


    conversation.


    Zion asked softly, "Are you still mad?"


    "I''m not. It just doesn''t feel pleasant to be fooled around," Maeve replied.


    "I promised to care for Serena because Jeffrey had once helped me. Now that he''s dead, I''m only responsible for keeping her alive. Beyond that, she means nothing to me."


    "Serena was such a delicatedy with deep feelings for you. Yet you''re being so heartless, Mr. Spencer," Maeve said.


    "My heart belongs to one person only. It''s always been yours," Zion confessed.


    Maeve frowned at Zion''sy deration. "Did Charlie teach you that?"


    After a moment''s reflection, Zion asked, "Was it indeed tooy?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Maeve couldn''t help butugh at Zion''s serious expression. She raised an eyebrow, saying, "Ms. Norman sees you as her fianc¨¦, Mr. Spencer. You must have left quite a trail of broken hearts." Zion smirked. "This time, I sensed a hint of jealousy."


    Maeve instinctively looked away, but Zion turned her face back to his. He lowered his voice, saying, "But I like seeing you Jealous. It shows you care about me."

 Chapter 303

    Maeve couldn''t avoid Zion''s intense gaze. His eyes were full of sincerity.


    "I''m not disloyal, especially in rtionships. Maeve, my heart belongs to you. It always has and always will," he said.


    "Zion, I don''t believe in love," Maeve said coolly. "If it were the past, I could have fallen for you, but now, I can''t risk loving anyone."


    Maeve''s painful past life lessons had made her wary. While she admitted to having feelings for Zion, it wasn''t enough to gamble her future.


    Life was precious, and now that she had a second chance to live again, she wouldn''t let herself sink into love.


    "Alright. Then, I''ll stay by your side until you do," Zion replied firmly.


    "You..." Maeve wanted to continue to persuade him, but the driver got into the car, interrupting their moment.


    Mr. Spencer, Ms. Scott, please follow us to the police station. This won''t take too long," the officer in the passenger seat said politely.


    Seeing the officer''s respectful attitude, Maeve suddenly remembered the Spencer family''s military background.


    Though Kurt had retired and many of his oldrades had also stepped down, it made sense that Zion had some influence with the police. Maeve felt foolish for worrying about him earlier, "Ding." Their phones buzzed simultaneously.


    Marve pulled out her phone and saw the breaking news. The reporters outside the hotel had already posted photos and articles online, causing a stir even at thiste hour.


    "CEO Arrested for Kidnapping and Attempted Rape of Wife" red the headline, rocketing to the top of the trending news.


    Maeve nced at Zion, who looked perfectlyposed, as he had summoned all those reporters for this exact purpose.


    Soon, she noticed the police car was taking a circuitous route. What should have been a ten-minute drive had stretched to over 20 minutes, with numerous sh cameras capturing their every move.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The sirens had also attracted a crowd of onlookers. It felt li


    like a public shaming


    "You''re really mean," Maeve muttered, unable to hold back How could someone ever think of such sinister tactics?


    Zion responded nonchntly, "Just doing my job."


    Meanwhile, the Brooks family was in chans. Hailey nearly fainted when she saw the news, and Cecilia had to support her.


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, you have to calm down," Cecilia urged.


    Cecilia had rushed to the Brooks Manor to curry favor as soon as she heard about ra''s disappearance.


    Hailey was barely holding on mentally, already reeling from several recent blows.


    She said, "Sergio... What was Sergio thinking? He''s disgracing the Brooks family over a woman! How could he do something so reckless?" "Mrs. Brooks Senior, the priority now is to get Sergio bark." Cecilia said urgently,


    Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out!

 Chapter 304

    Never had Cecilia felt so on edge.


    Realizing the urgency, Hailey eximed, "Yes! Allie! Quickly, fetch the driver. We need to get to the police station now!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior!" Allie hurried off to fetch someone.


    Cecilia stepped forward, suggesting, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, let me apany you."


    "Alright, alright." Hailey patted Cecilia''s hand and said, "Cecilia, do as I sayter. If we can get through this safely, you''ll be our family''s future daughter-inw!"


    Cecilia felt a surge of joy upon hearing Hailey''s promise. "Got it, Mrs. Brooks Senior!"


    The police car circled outside for half an hour before slowly making its way to the police station. When they got out of the car, Sergio''s face was dark. Larry, beside him, was also suppressing his anger. The driver deliberately took a circuitous route to ensure that the public caught sight of their police escort and further fueled discussions. How could Zion resort to such underhanded tactics?


    1. at. When he


    her eyes met Sergio''s, they were both cold.


    "Mr. Spencer, Ms. Scott, please step out of the car," the police urged.


    In another police car, Maeve got out of the car wrapped in Zion''s cost.


    Sergio cast a chilly nce at Zion, remarking, "Mr. Spencer, you''ve certainly outdone yourself this time. I must say, I''m impressed." Zion didn''t hesitate to boast, "Well,pared to you, Mr. Brooks, my methods are indeed a bit more sophisticated "


    "Mr. Brooks, pleasee with us to make a statement," the police led Sergio away.


    As they left, Sergio''s gaze lingered on Maeve, but she averted her eyes and refused to meet his gaze again.


    "Let''s go." Zion escorted Maeve inside. But before they could reach the police station, a car''s headlights suddenly illuminated them, Without a word, Hailey got out of the car in a rage and raised her hand to p Maeve. But before she could, Maeve caught her wrist. "Mrs. Brooks Senior, we''re all respected individuals. Is this really necessary?"


    "Maeve Scott! You''ve disgraced us! You''vepletely disregarded the Brooks family''s reputation. Now, you could even send your own husband to the police station.


    "How could there be such a wicked woman in this world? If I had known, I never would''ve allowed you through our family''s doors!" Halley was gasping for breath, her eyes zing furiously.


    "That''s right, Ms. Scott. How could you do such a thing? Hurry up. Exin to the police that it was a misunderstanding and ask them to release Sergio!" Cecilia said indignantly.


    Maeve almost chuckled at Cecilia''s words.


    "Ms. Hoffman, who are you to be giving me orders? It was Sergio who kidnapped me and attempted to rape me. I''m the victim here.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Why should I exin anything to the police? Why should I ask them to release Sergio?"


    Though somewhat guilty, Cecilia insisted, "Because... because Sergio is your husband! How can it be called rape when it''s between a husband and wife?"


    "Get this straight. Anything without consent is rape. Furthermore, Sergio and I are already in the process of getting a divorce.


    "He had people kidnap me to a hotel. If this isn''t rape, then what is?"


    Maeve''s voice turned cold. "I used to consider settling the divorce amicably with Sergio out of respect for our marriage.


    "But he stubbornly refused and even resorted to such despicable actions. Now, it''s entirely justified for me to sue him "


    "You! Maeve! You''re simply outrageous! Let me tell you, even if Sergio disagrees, your marriage with him is over! I absolutely won''t tolerate such a woman in our family!" Hailey pulled Cecilia aside, saying, "Cecilia,e, let''s head inside."


    "Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior."

 Chapter 305

    Cecilia looked at Maeve with a hint of smugness in her eyes.


    Noticing this, Maeve couldn''t help but let out a coldugh.


    It seemed Hailey had struck a deal with Cecilia. With Cecilia''s confident demeanor, it wouldn''t be long before she entered the Brooks family as Mrs. Brooks


    "Hold on."


    Zion''s unexpected interruption halted Hailey, who turned back with a puzzled expression.


    Her eyes filled with disdain as she looked at Zion. "What''s wrong? You''re just a mere illegitimate child of the Spencer family. Do you have the guts to lecture me?" "You''re right." Zion''s seemingly casual remark stirred a whirlwind of emotions within Maeve,


    Hailey was an elder and a prominent figure in Seathburn City. Men might wage business wars, but this was a matter between women. Yet, Zion still stood up for her.


    Hailey nced at Zion, then at Maeve, and sneered, "Oh, I see it now. You two are in cahoots! Shame on you, Maeve.


    "You''ve betrayed Sergio, and now you''ve hitched your wagon to Zion, right? No wonder you''re so eager for a divorce. You must have thought you''d found yourself a better catch!"


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, I respect you as an elder, so I usually give you some leeway. But don''t push it. If you go too far, I won''t hold back," Maeve sakl


    In her past life, she had poured her heart and soul into treating Hailey, but it had ended in tragedy. People of the Brooks family were inherently ruthless.


    Maeve had refrained from retaliating against Hailey out of respect for her age, but that didn''t mean she could insult her openly.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you''ll deal with me! Do you think Seathburn City is a wall in the park? Is the Brooks family easy to push around? If you dare toy a finger on me, Sergio will never let you off!" With that, Halley dragged Cecilia toward the palice station.


    Maeve nced at Zion and asked, "Did you really considerying hands on her just now?"


    "Hit an old woman?" Zion frowned. "I haven''t done it before, but I could give it a try."


    "Seriously?"


    "Don''t worry. Violence is the weakest measure."


    Zion patted Maeve''s head and said, "Since she had the guts to insult you, I''ll make her witness the consequences of her actions and regret everything she''s done tonight."


    "Mr. Spencer, Ms. Scott, are you going in?" The nearby police officer asked.


    Maeve nodded, and Zion embraced her as they walked inside.


    Inside, Hailey assumed an air of authority, coldly saying, "I''ll wait here for your chief toe!"


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, we''re not trying to make things difficult. It''s just that Mr. Carter has something urgent today and can''te over..."


    "Tell him that Hailey from the Brooks family is here! Tell him toe to me!"


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, why can''t you seem to understand..." The police officers'' impatience grew.


    At this moment, Maeve and Zion walked in, and the person next to them approached Zion and said, "Mr. Spencer, Ms. Scott, you''ve finally arrived. Please,e in!"


    The contrast in their attitudes before and after was shocking-


    up and go


    go!"


    Hailey''sposure cracked. "I told you to call your chief over! Can''t you understand? Hurry up "Why can''t you understand what we''re saying? Listen up, Granny. Mr. Carter has something to attend to and can''te!"


    1/1


    "You! How dare you speak to me like that?" Halley had never been addressed with such impatience by an outsider before, and the humiliation made her tremble with anger.


    "I''ve been very polite to you! Ever since you walked in, you''ve demanded to meet the chief. Do you think Mr. Carter is avable to anyone? You are simply outrageous!"


    "You..." Hailey pointed at the person in front of her, trembling in fury.


    "Who do you think you are? This is a police station, not a ce for you to act out!" Halley''s vision blurred with fury. Seeing this, Zion raised a hand to silence the officer Zion spoke calmly, "We should treat our elders with respect."


    "I apologize for my attitude," the officer said sheepishly.


    Zion smiled. "Well, if Mrs. Brooks Senior wants to see your chief, have hime over."


    "Yes, Mr. Spencer, I''ll call Mr. Carter immediately." The officer hurried out to make the call and returned shortly after, breathless. "Mr. Spencer, Mr. Carter said he''ll be here soon. Please wait here for a moment."


    Hailey''s expression turned grim at the sight. Zion was making it clear that her authority in Seathburn City was nothingpared to his!


    Hailey mmed her hand on the table. "Well, well, Richard Carter! You clearly have no respect for me!


    "Has he forgotten how he tried to curry favor with me when he was just a sergeant? And now he won''t even listen to me?"


    Cecilia tried to calm Hailey down, saying, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, don''t get agitated. You can reprimand Mr. Carter when he arrives!"


    Halley''s anger simmered slightly at Cecilia''s words. Meanwhile, Maeve observed with a cold sneer.


    Hailey had always been pampered and worshipped, so she was perhaps unaware of her waning influence in Seathburn City nowadays. Back then, Richard was just a sergeant who needed to curry favor with Halley. But now, as the police chief, he had no reason to bow to her whims


    As expected, Richard arrived shortly after. Upon seeing Zion, he approached immediately. "I heard you wanted to see me, Mr. Spencer. What can I do for you? I''ll do my best to help."


    Zion nced at Hailey, and Richard understood. After catching sight of Hailey, his expression changed slightly. "Mrs. Brooks Senior, were you looking for me?"


    Halley shot Richard a cold look. "Mr. Carter, I see you''ve been quite well off. I asked someone to call you, and they couldn''t even manage that." Richard''s displeasure towards Hailey''s attitude was evident, but he kept hisposure in front of Zion. "Mrs. Brooks Senior, what do you need?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Hailey stood up in anger. "Your people brought in my grandson. Do you call that nothing? Tell them to release Sergio now!" Richard said, "So it''s about this matter. It isn''t easy, you see. We have rules to follow."

 Chapter 306

    "You! How dare you speak to me like that?" Halley had never been addressed with such impatience by an outsider before, and the humiliation made her tremble with anger.


    "I''ve been very polite to you! Ever since you walked in, you''ve demanded to meet the chief. Do you think Mr. Carter is avable to anyone? You are simply outrageous!" "You..." Hailey pointed at the person in front of her, trembling in fury.


    "Who do you think you are? This is a police station, not a ce for you to act out!"


    Halley''s vision blurred with fury. Seeing this, Zion raised a hand to silence the officer


    Zion spoke calmly, "We should treat our elders with respect."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I apologize for my attitude," the officer said sheepishly.


    Zion smiled. "Well, if Mrs. Brooks Senior wants to see your chief, have hime over."


    "Yes, Mr. Spencer, I''ll call Mr. Carter immediately." The officer hurried out to make the call and returned shortly after, breathless. "Mr. Spencer, Mr. Carter said he''ll be here soon. Please wait here for a moment."


    Hailey''s expression turned grim at the sight. Zion was making it clear that her authority in Seathburn City was nothingpared to his!


    Hailey mmed her hand on the table. "Well, well, Richard Carter! You clearly have no respect for me!


    "Has he forgotten how he tried to curry favor with me when he was just a sergeant? And now he won''t even listen to me?"


    Cecilia tried to calm Hailey down, saying, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, don''t get agitated. You can reprimand Mr. Carter when he arrives!"


    Halley''s anger simmered slightly at Cecilia''s words. Meanwhile, Maeve observed with a cold sneer.


    Hailey had always been pampered and worshipped, so she was perhaps unaware of her waning influence in Seathburn City nowadays. Back then, Richard was just a sergeant who needed to curry favor with Halley. But now, as the police chief, he had no reason to bow to her whims


    As expected, Richard arrived shortly after. Upon seeing Zion, he approached immediately. "I heard you wanted to see me, Mr. Spencer. What can I do for you? I''ll do my best to help." Zion nced at Hailey, and Richard understood. After catching sight of Hailey, his expression changed slightly. "Mrs. Brooks Senior, were you looking for me?"


    Halley shot Richard a cold look. "Mr. Carter, I see you''ve been quite well off. I asked someone to call you, and they couldn''t even manage that." Richard''s displeasure towards Hailey''s attitude was evident, but he kept hisposure in front of Zion. "Mrs. Brooks Senior, what do you need?"


    Hailey stood up in anger. "Your people brought in my grandson. Do you call that nothing? Tell them to release Sergio now!" Richard said, "So it''s about this matter. It isn''t easy, you see. We have rules to follow."

 Chapter 307

    im


    "What rules? Do you even know who you''ve arrested? Do you still want to remain as the chief?"


    Hailey''s words left Richard feeling utterly embarrassed in front of his subordinates.


    In an instant, Richard''s demeanor shifted fromposed to intense, his palm crashing down on the table in frustration. "Mrs. Brooks Senior, mind your tongue. My position as chief isn''t up for debate. "Do you think the Brooks family can rule over everything? Our investigations abide by thew. If you continue to cause trouble, I''ll have you escorted out!"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Hailey didn''t expect Richard to be so disrespectful. She red at him in disbelief. "You!"


    "Mr. Carter, there''s no need to be mad." At the side was Zion, who intervened calmly, "Mr. Brooks is a prominent figure. Arresting him in such a manner won''t serve well I suggest releasing him after documenting the proceedings."


    Richard agreed, saying, "We will, of course, proceed following thew."


    At the sight of this scene, Hailey turned grim.


    Zion continued, "But Mrs. Brooks Senior doesn''t seem to understand the protocol. Perhaps a lesson from your team would enlighten her." Zion''s


    suggestion


    ion sent a chill down Halley''s spine. Cecilia frowned. "Mr. Spencer, Mrs. Brooks Senior is elderly. Don''t be too harsh on her!" Seeing Zion disregarding Cecilia, Richard approached and asked, "And who might you be, youngdy? While I''ll excuse Mrs. Brooks Senior''s misunderstanding for her age, do you share the same ignorance?"


    "..." Cecilia hesitated, unsure of how to respond.


    Hailey intervened, asserting, "Cecilia is destined to be a part of the Brooks family. Mr. Carter, watch your words. Once Sergio is released, you''ll have to face the consequences!"


    Richard, still wary of Sergio''s power, hesitated upon Hailey''s deration about Cecilia being the future Mrs. Brooks. He struggled to respond, not wanting to escte matters further.


    y the


    Maeve chuckled lightly at the remark. "Mrs. Brooks Senior, bing a daughter-inw in your Brooks family seems quite effortless. Why


    constant turnover?


    "I recall not long ago, Ms. Stewart, pregnant and all, imed she''d marry into the Brooks family. Is Sergio nning to have two wives now?" Hailey sneered, "This is our family''s matter. It''s none of your business."


    Just as Hailey finished her words, Sergio emerged from the interrogation room. His gaze fell upon Maeve, his expression inscrutable.


    Seeing Sergio, Hailey felt einboldened. "Can we go, Mr. Carter?"


    "Mr. Carter, we''ve interrogated him. The allegations of kidnapping and rape appear to be credible. Should we press charges?"


    "What charges?" Hailey fumed.


    "Have you all lost your minds? Can''t you see that the future daughter-inw of the Brooks family is here? Sergio already has a fianc¨¦e.


    "How could he possibly resort to kidnapping his ex-wife? Are you being coerced into making false usations?"


    With that, Hailey''s gaze shifted usingly to Zion, as if insinuating his involvement.


    Taking the cue, Cecilia spoke up, "Mr. Carter, there must be a misunderstanding. Sergio and I are deeply in love. He wouldn''t betray me andmit such acts."


    "How peculiar. The man who begged me not to divorce him is now madly in love with Ms. Hoffman,


    "It seems Mr. Brooks is quite erratic. Perhaps he''s made simr promises to all women," Maeve remarked, her gaze fixed on Sergio.


    Sergio''s eyes remained locked on Maeve. He said, "My heart belongs to one person, my wife, Maeve Scott."


    "Sergio! Are you insane?" Hailey''splexion turned pale, and even Cecilia, who had tried to defend Sergio moments ago, paled at his words.

 Chapter 308

    Cecilia had mustered the courage to speak those words, but Sergio''s brief remark turned her into aughingstock. Tears welled up in her eyes. instantly.


    Hailey yelled furiously, "Maeve, what kind of spell did you cast on Sergio to make him say such things?"


    "Grandma, this has nothing to do with Maeve." Sergio''s intense gaze forced Maeve to avert her eyes.


    A nearby officer spoke up, "ording to Mr. Brooks'' testimony, it was Maeve''s rtives, James Scott and Sharon Quill, who kidnapped her."


    "Very well. Arrest them immediately!" Richardmanded.


    "Yes, Mr. Carter." Several officers moved out together while Sergio remained resolute. He was uninterested in defending himself.


    Hailey gritted her teeth. "Sergio, will you tarnish the Brooks family''s reputation for a woman?"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "I must face the consequences of my actions." Addressing Larry, who was beside him, Sergio continued, "Larry, send grandma back." "Mr. Brooks..." Larry hesitated, looking at Maeve.


    out of concern for your safety.


    safety. He never


    "Mrs. Brooks, Mr. Brooks has nothing to do with this! It was Sharon who called him. He rushed there out intended to conspire with Sharon to kidnap you!"


    Maeve frowned, but Sergio interjected, "I told you to send Grandma back. Don''t speak out of turn."


    "Mr. Brooks..."


    "Leave!" Sergio suppressed his anger,


    Hailey seized upon this, pointing at the people around her. "Did you all hear that? Sergio has nothing to do with this! It''s all a plot set up by the Scott family. They''re unwilling to let go of our family''s power!" Hailey sneered at Maeve, "Well, Maeve, you put on a righteous act in front of everyone about getting a divorce.


    "Behind us, though, you scheme with your own family to throw yourself at Sergio! It''s clear you never wanted a divorce-you''re just a gold digger! You just want to leech off the Brooks family for benefits!" Maeve frowned and was about to speak when Zion grabbed her wrist. Pulling her into his arms, Zion dered, "Maeve is mine. Whoever insults her insults me."


    She looked at his profile. He usually had a carefree and indifferent demeanor. However, Zion was serious earlier.


    Richard caught Zion''s meaning and swiftly ordered the two officers beside him, "Get these troublemakers out of here!"


    As the two officers were about to step forward, Cecilia panicked. "Sergio, aren''t you going to say something? Are you going to just watch Mrs. Brooks Senior being taken away? She came for you!" Sergio had fixed his gaze on Maeve and Zion all along.


    Finally, he stepped forward to stand before Hailey, saying, "Mr. Carter, how dare youy hands on the Brooks family?"


    1/1

 Chapter 309

    Richard feltpelled to show Sergio some respect. Seeing Sergio speak up, Richard nced at Zion, who remained silent, and said, "Mr. Brooks, it''s not that I''m not disrespecting you,


    bur."


    Richard trailed off, his meaning clear,


    Sergio looked at Zion. Then, he coldly replied, "Mr. Carter, you''d better think carefully about who rules Seathburn City."


    Zion responded calmly, "Perhaps you, Sergio, ruled Seathburn before. From now on, it''s me, Zion, though."


    The tension between them was palpable.


    Just then, Maeve''s phone buzzed with iing photos. As she looked at them, her eyes grew cold, and she red at Sergio with newfound


    disdain


    "Mr. Brooks, is this your doing?"


    Sergio was dumbfounded.


    Maeve held up her phone, revealing photos of her unconscious in a dimly lit room and with her clothes torn. The implication was clear.


    Sergio frowned deeply. "It wasn''t me, Mavy..."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Enough!" Maeve snapped. "Mr. Brooks, do you think you can threaten me with these photos?"


    "L"


    Zion took Maeve''s phone, his expression darkening as he saw the images.


    Hailey sneered, "Maeve, don''t me Sergio for your family''s mess. Sergio is standing right here. You know exactly who sent those photos." Trying to ease the tension, Larry quickly exined, "Mrs. Brooks, this has nothing to do with Mr. Brooks. It must be a misunderstanding!" "A misunderstanding?" Maeve retorted. "Well, then, it seems like there are quite a few of misunderstandings between Mr. Brooks and me." She turned to Richard and said, "Mr. Carter, if Mr. Brooks''s secretary ims he wasn''t involved and was merely trying to rescue me, let''s just end this here."


    "E-End it here?" Richard thought he misheard. Instinctively, he nced at Zion, awaiting his decision.


    Zion handed the phone back to Maeve. "Whatever Maeve says is what I say."


    "Y-Yes, of course," Richard stammered. After that, he ordered the officers, "Release Mr. Brooks!"


    As soon as Sergio was released, Maeve turned and pulled Zion away.


    Seeing Maeve leave, Cecilia sneered. "She ims she can''t be threatened, but in the end, she scurries off to save her reputation."


    Sergio, barely containing his anger, snapped, "Shut up."


    Cecilia rarely saw Sergio furious. Seeing his darkened expression, she fell silent immediately.


    Sergio turned to Larry, saying, "Go find out who took those photos!"


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Outside the police station, Marve followed Zion to the car. In the car, Zion was silent, but Marve could sense his anger.


    Maeve asked, "Are you mad?


    Zion asked, "Did you let Sergio go deliberately?"


    Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out!

 Chapter 310

    im


    If an ordinary person saw those photos, their first reaction would be to hide their phone in shame instead of disying them openly. Yet Marve seemed calm.


    If she wasn''t intimidated, how could the photos pose a threat? The obvious conclusion was that Maeve was using this as an excuse to release Sergio.


    Maeve frowned and said, "Larry probably wasn''t lying. This has nothing to do with Sergio."


    The incident had caught her off guard, and she was initially shocked that Sergio would resort to such despicable methods. However, upon closer inspection, there were many inconsistencies


    If Sergio wanted to kidnap her, why would he need to ally with someone like Sharon? Something was definitely off. While she wanted a divorce, she didn''t want to use him falsely.


    "I know you were worried about me tonight and went to great lengths to deal with Sergio. Now, since I''ve suddenly decided to let him go, I-" Before Maeve could finish, Zion flicked her forehead. Startled, she met his gaze, finding an affectionate look in his deep eyes.


    "Why are you exining to me?"


    "I just feel sorry for you."


    "Do what you need to do. I''ve got y


    your back." Zion''s simple words felt like the strongest support Maeve could ever have.


    Meanwhile, James and Sharon were on edge.


    Sharon was pacing back and forth in the Scott Manor. She anxiously said, "How could Sergio get arrested? Who in Seathburn City has the guts to target him? If the police trace this back to us, we''re done for!" The Scott family didn''t have such strong connections. James had tasted jail time despite being a minor. Now, something as major as kidnapping was unthinkable.


    James sat on the couch, worried but relieved he had a backup n. His phone had manypromising photos of Maeve, and he was confident that Maeve wouldn''t dare expose them.


    Just then, the door was kicked open with a bang, and a group of people stormed into the Scott Manor. James had witnessed this kind of scene before but was still so scared his legs went weak.


    When Zion entered with Maeve in his arms, both Sharon and James turned pale. Maeve''s clothes were torn, and she wore Zion''s coat, implication clear.


    Maeve sneered, "Aunt Sharon, are you surprised to see me back?"


    "You You..."


    the


    Sharon swallowed hard, terrified "Ms. Scott, I wanted the best for you. I didn''t want you


    you to miss out on a good match like Mr. Brooks!


    "My methods might have been wrong, but my intentions were well! I''ve worked hard for this family for so many years. Can''t you-"


    "For my good?" Maeve almostughed. "More like for your own wealth and greed!"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Scott! How can you say that. I really was doing it for "


    "Smack!" The loud p echoed through the room.


    Chapter 111.

 Chapter 311

    A resounding p echoed through the room, catching Sharon off guard and sending her sprawling to the floor. Her cheek reddened and swelled instantly.


    "Maeve! How dare you hit my mom?" James shouted, rushing to defend Sharon.


    w dare you hit my m


    But Maeve, calm andposed, met his outery with another p. James tried to retaliate but was swiftly overpowered by Zion''s men, who pinned him to the ground.


    Crouching beside James, Maeve locked eyes with him as he struggled. "Don''t think I don''t know those photos were of your doing." James red at her. "So what if they are? Are you going to send me to jail again? You selfish, vicious woman!


    "You took everything from me! Isn''t that enough?! Now you want to destroy me, too! Let me tell you, I''m not that easy to crush!" James tried to break free, but one of the men resisted James and punched him hard. "Stay down!"


    The blow instantly silenced him


    Maeve, seeing James'' defeated state, scoffed. "I let things slide before because you''re Uncle Phil''s son. But that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want.


    "Listen carefully, James. My father was the one who built the Scott family, and I''m the rightful heir. My position is not for you to covet." "Nonsense! The Scott family is mine! Maeve, do you have any conscience left? Did you forget who took you in when your parents died? It was my dad! After all my dad did for you, you treat me like this? You ungrateful "


    "Smack!" Another p interrupted him.


    Sharon rushed to shield James, shouting, hysterically at Maeve, "Maeve! You''re going overboard! He''s your brother!"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Brother?" Maeve''s voice was cold. "Did he think of me as a sister when he tried to kill me? Or when he sent those photos after sending me to Sergio''s bed?"


    She stared coldly at Sharon. "I should have told you long ago. I brought my father''s wealth into this family, not vice versa.


    "You didn''t support me. I supported you guys instead, so don''t lecture me about morals. You two don''t have the right to do so!"


    James''s face was drained of color. "Stop your nonsense! Maeve, you''re just after the Scott family''s assets. Well, let me tell you, my dad has already given it to me!


    "I''m going to remove you from the family registry. You won''t be the Scott family''s eldest daughter anymore, and you can forget about being in charge!"


    Maeve frowned. "Where''s Uncle Phil? What have you done to him?"


    Philip would never hand over the family assets to a prodigal like James, Something was definitely off Sharon''s guilty expression confirmed it. Maeve grabbed Sharon by the cor, her eyes zing with anger. "Where is he? Tell me now!"


    "I-I don''t know... I don''t know!!


    Zion, sensing the urgency, ordered his men, "Search the house!"


    "Yes, sir!" Zion''s men began a thorough search of the Scott Manor.


    Maeve''s anxiety peaked, spreading chills to every corner of her body.


    She had anticipated Sharon and James might target her but hadn''t considered they would harm Philip, who had always been kind and lenient to them. How dare they harm their own family! "Found him!" Someone shouted, and Maeve immediately released Sharon and rushed towards the basement,


    There, Philip w


    was found bound, with tape over his mouth and dried blood on his forehead. He was barely conscious as his breathing was taint Seeing him, Maeve urgently called out, "911... Call 911! Hurry!"


    §ã§á§Ñ§â§ä§Ö§ä §ï§ä§Ñ

 Chapter 312

    As Sharon and James were ushered into the basement, their faces were pale. Maeve barely nced at Sharon, causing her to copse in fear.


    "It wasn''t me... It wasn''t me," Sharon stammered, frantically waving her hands. "Ms. Scott, we were forced... We had no choice..."


    Maeve stepped forward and seized Sharon''s jaw. Maeve''s eyes burned with an intensity Sharon had never seen before.


    "What did Uncle Phil ever do to deserve this? He''s always protected you since you married into the Scott family. He never hesitated to fulfill your every whim, even at the cost of his own dignity "He endured the ridicule of marrying a fallen actress, all for you-an ungrateful wretch!"


    Maeve shoved Sharon away, who fell to the ground, trembling and tearful.


    "If anything happens to Uncle Phil," Maeve said coldly, "you and your precious son can spend the rest of your lives in prison."


    "Ms. Scott!" Sharon pleaded, but Maeve''s attention was entirely focused on Philip. She couldn''t be bothered with Sharon.


    Zion ordered his men to move Philip out of the basement. He lowered his voice, saying, "I''ve already contacted the hospital. We''ll take him there now."


    "He''ll be fine, right?" Maeve asked, her voice edged with worry.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "I''ve checked his injuries. It''s minor, just surface wounds," Zion replied, trying to reassure her.


    Hearing this, Maeve felt relief. She looked coldly at Sharon and James, who were still held on the floor. "Lock them in here. If Uncle Phil makes it back safely, they go free. If not " Maeve''s implication was clear.


    Sharon''s face went ashen. "Marvel Do you want us to die here?!"


    Even if Philip survived, he would never forgive them. They would never leave this basement alive!


    Maeve silenced him with a swift kick


    "Maeve! You can''t treat us like this! This is our house! Who do you think you are?" James shouted, but Ma that sent him sprawling.


    Maeve pressed her high heels into James'' chest, and he dared not move, fearing the sharp heel would pierce his flesh.


    "In Seathburn, power speaks. Didn''t your teachers in school teach you that?"


    James turned even paler, his face a twisted echo of Philip''s.


    Finally, Maeve withdrew her foot. "You two better pray that Uncle Philes back safe and sound. Pray that he shows mercy and lets you out. Otherwise, you can rot in here."


    The basement had only a narrow venttion shaft and no lights. It would be pitch dark once the door was closed. An hour in such a ce could drive a person mad, let alone an entire night. Sharon dreaded it. If Philip didn''t return, there would be no light, water, or food. Maeve was ruthless and would not lift a finger to help them. They were doomed!


    ment.silent.


    The basement door creaked shut, and Sharon heard the fron lock click into ce. Marve stood behind the door for a moment, "Am I doing the right thing?" she murmured.


    This world is much crueler than you think," Zion answered. "If you don''t do so, someone else will crush you."


    Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    im

 Chapter 313

    Zion''s voice was stern. "You did what needed to be done. People like them don''t deserve mercy."


    Maeve knew it all too well. She had shown leniency once when James tried to kill her. And now, with Sharon and James harming Philip, their actions had made a mockery of her kindness. Zion held Maeve''s slightly trembling hand, his voice uncharacteristically gentle. "Trust me, everything will be okay.""


    He was usually aloof and rebellious, so his tendemess surprised Maeve. Despite his reputation as a ruthless figure, she noticed the subtle gentleness in his eyes, masked by a facade of indifference. Meanwhile, in Brooks Manor''s study room, Larry reported to Sergio, who was sitting at his desk. "It''s confirmed. James took those photos."


    Sergio watched the footage on hisputer. It showed James sneaking out of the hotel room after setting Maeve up. There was no doubt about his guilt.


    Seeing Sergio''s silence, Larry couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Brooks, today''s incident clearly had nothing to do with you. Why did you take the me? Won''t it worsen Mrs. Brooks''s opinion of you?" "It''s better for her to hate me than see me as a stranger," Sergio replied calmly. "Go to the Scott Manor and find James. I''ll handle him personally,"


    Larry hesitated. "Mr. Brooks "N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    For years, Sergio had kept his hands clean, knowing that any scandal could jeopardize his position as the head of the Brooks family.


    "Mr. Brooks, this isn''t something you should do. Let me handle it," Larry insisted.


    Sergio''s cold re silenced him. "I won''t repeat myself."


    "Understood, Mr. Brooks."


    Outside the door, Cecilia overheard the conversation and knocked nervously.


    When Larry opened the door and saw her, he frowned. "Ms. Hoffman, Mr. Brooks isn''t going to see anyone right now."


    "Sergio, I have something to tell you," Cecilia insisted, her voice soft and seemingly innocent. It was a facade that ra used to fool Sergio. It was no longer the case. He wouldn''t make the same mistake again.


    "Ms. Hoffman, let me warn you. There would only be one Mrs. Brooks. If you don''t know your ce, I don''t mind letting you disappear from this world," Sergio''s voice was cold


    Cecilia, however, gathered her courage and stepped inside. "Mrs. Brooks Senior has already acknowledged me as the future Mrs. Brooks. This is


    a fact.


    "With the rumors about you attempting to kidnap and assault Maeve spreading, we need to show a united front, even though you''ve been released today. As your future wife, I can help you through this crisis." Cecilia was confident her words would sway Sergio. After all, the Brooks family''s century-long legacy was at stake, and she couldn''t believe he''d choose a woman over that.


    Yet, Sergio''s response was unexpected. Heughed.


    "Why are youughing?" she asked, confused. "I''mughing because... Why would it be you?"


    T

 Chapter 314

    pter 314


    Sergio''s voice carried a hint of mockery. "At least a dozen women in Seathburn are vying to be Mrs. Brooks. The Hoffman family isn''t even on the radar. What makes you think you can help me?"


    "L


    Cecilia had never expected Sergio to ridicule her so openly. Her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Indeed,pared to the city''s elite families, the Hoffmans were considered insignificant. What made her think she stood a chance?


    Sergio, seeing her embarrassed state, spoke coldly, "Get out. I won''t repeat myself."


    Biting her lip, Cecilia finally fled the study room.


    "Mr. Brooks, was it necessary to be so harsh with Ms. Hoffman? She''s still young and in her sd days." Larry ventured cautiously. "Are you questioning my decisions?" "No, Mr. Brooks."


    In the past, Sergio would have shown more patience with women at Cecilia''s age, even if it was just a facade. He wouldn''t have used such a harsh tone, especially considering the decent rtionship between the Brooks and Hoffman families.


    Sergio''s tone remained indifferent. "From now on, I don''t want to see anyone who doesn''t belong to the Brooks family in this house. Do you understand?".


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks. I''ll take care of it immediately."


    As Larry left, Allie was packing Cecilia''s belongings downstairs. Cecilia, who had just moved in yesterday to care for Hailey, was now being asked to leave.


    Her face tumed sour, and she pleaded with Hailey,


    Lailey, "Mrs. Brooks


    Brooks Senior, your health is still unstable. I can''t leave you now...


    "What do you expect me to do if you can''t even win a man''s heart?"


    Hailey felt exhausted. Sergio had recently be increasingly disobedient. She couldn''t control him anymore and had no choice but to let him chase Cecilia away. "Mrs. Brooks Senior!" Cecilia couldn''t believe she was being abandoned again. She''d been attentive in caring for Hailey in the past few days, yet she was still being cast aside.


    Hailey, pretending to be kind, said, "My dear, once Sergio divorces Maeve, I will rightfully bring you back."


    Cecilia''s heart sank. Did she have to wait for Sergio and Maeve to divorce?


    Given the current situation, would Sergio even agree to a divorce? And even if they did, would she still have a chance at b


    "Allie, have the driver send Ms. Hoffman home and thank Mrs. Hoffman for sending her daughter to care for me."


    "Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior"


    at bing Mrs. Brooks?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    After Cecilia left, Alliemented, "Ms. Hoffman was so absurd. She was making a scene, refusing to leave, and still dreaming of bing Mrs. Brooks. If you ask me, it''s Mrs. Brooks who- Hailey gave Allie a cold look, silencing her.


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    has hidden her."


    Allie hesitated. "Ms. Stewart is still missing. We don''t know where Mr. Brooks b


    is carrying a child from the Brooks. She cannot be left out there. No matter what, we must bring her back!" Reluctantly, Allie replied, "Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior."


    Meanwhile, in the women''s prison, ra was confined in a cell. Nearby, an inmate gossiped, "Did you guys h Brooks family just got thrown in here!"

 Chapter 315

    hear? The CFO of the famous


    ra''s eyes lit up when she heard the news about Sergio. She leaned in eagerly and asked, "Are you talking about Sergio Brooks, the CEO of Brooks Group?


    "Who knows if it''s him or some other Brooks?" someone replied. "All I heard was that it''s the Brooks Group CEO."


    "Don''t get her started," a female inmate sneered. "She''ll start iming she''s Mrs. Brooks again."


    Another inmateughed harshly, "The Brooks Group CEO was allegedly arrested for attempted rape, but he was out in less than an hour. If she were Mrs. Brooks, she wouldn''t be stuck here for days." ra bit her lip. She''d been in prison for days now, and Sergio hadn''t shown any intention of getting her out. It wasn''t surprising that others didn''t take her seriously.


    Another female inmate was sobbing in a corner. ra noticed her immediately, as the woman was clutching a ring tightly.


    Having spent time with Sergio, she had developed an eye for valuable things and recognized that the ring wasn''t just any piece of jewelry.


    ra deliberately approached the crying inmate and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    Frightened by the attention, the inmate cowered. ra eyed the ring and remarked, "Personal belongings aren''t allowed here. Is it your first day?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The inmate nodded, looking malnourished despite her delicate face.


    "Why are you here?" ra asked.


    "I-L" The inmate stuttered.


    Another inmate nearby scoffed. "Why else? Prostitution."


    The inmate''s face flushed in embarrassment, wanting to hide.


    "Is the ring very important to you?" ra asked.


    "It''s a family heirloom


    Family? Someone with a ring like that wouldn''t typically end up here for prostitution.


    However, ra didn''t have time to dwell on it. All she could think about was getting that ring and using it to bribe her way out of prison.


    Judging by its quality, it was worth at least several million dors-more than enough to secure her release.


    ra whispered to the inmate, "I''m getting out today. Give me the ring, and I''ll find your family for you."


    "Really?" The inmate''s eyes sparkled with hope. "You''ll help me find my family?"


    ra was surprised at how easy it was to deceive the woman and nodded immediately.


    Eagerly, the inmate handed over the ring


    "I only know that my father''sst name is Ramos. He lives in Seathburn City. I was tricked into prostitution on my first day here. Please find him and tell him Bemice Ziegler''s daughter is looking for him." "Bernice Ziegler? Is that your mother?"


    The inmate nodded, tears welling up. "She passed away... She told me to look for my father here in Seathburn. Please help me."


    ra was overjoyed inside but kept a sincere expression "I will. I promise."


    Later that night, the hospital corridor was silent. Maeve sat on a chair, asleep with her back against the wall.


    In her dreams, she was back on the operating table and crying out in agony.


    Maeve could hear the nurse''s urgent voice. "Doctor! The patient is hemorrhaging, and the blood bank''s type-A blood has all been transferred wway!"


    The familiar smell of disinfectant, the white coiling, and the harsh operating lights surrounded Marve. She heard the doctor frantically calling Sergio.


    "Ms. Brooks, your wife is bleeding heavily, and the blood supply is gone. Please see her onest time!"


    Doctors and nurses were panicking around her. All she could do was lie there, waiting for death, hoping for even a shred of concern from Sergio.


    But all she heard was his cold, ruthless voice. "Is she dead yet? Call me when she''spletely gone."


    "Is she dead yet? Call me when she''spletely gone..."


    With that, Marvejolted awake, her back drenched in swent.

 Chapter 316

    The warmth of sticky blood, the chill of the surgical knife, and the sharp scent of disinfectant-Maeve felt as though she was reliving her own


    death.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" It was Zion''s deep voice. Maeve realized that she had been leaning against his shoulder.


    "I fell asleep..." Maeve''s eyes felt heavy with exhaustion.


    Philip''s surgery wasn''t over yet. Zion said calmly, "I''ll take you home. My people will still be here keeping watch."


    Maeve shook her head, "I''m afraid that something will happen to Uncle Phil."


    Philip was her only family left in the world.


    Zion lightly tapped Maeve on the forehead. She rubbed her head and asked, "Why did you hit me


    "Go home and rest. I''ll bring you back early in the morning."


    "Bur-"


    "Staying here won''t help. Besides, after the surgery, Mr. Scott will need to rest too,"


    "But-"


    "No buts "Zio


    Zion''s tone was firm, but Maeve knew that he was being as gentle as he could be. "Fine... Let''s go,"


    Maeve got into the car with Zion. However, she noticed that they weren''t heading to her house but to Zion''s "I can go back to my own ce," she said.


    "My ce is closer to the hospital. It''ll be easier to go back there in the morning," Zion replied with a casual excuse.


    Maeve didn''t argue with him. She was too tired to speak, so she just leaned back and closed her eyes to take a brief nap.


    After some time, Maeve was jolted awake by a buzzing sound. She opened her eyes to see Zion''s face close to hers. Instinctively, she tried to move backward, but Zion simply unbuckled her seatbelt and returned to his seat.


    "Your phone," Zion reminded her in a low voice.


    Maeve then realized that her phone was ringing. She pulled it out and saw that it was Za calling.


    She answered, "What''s


    up?"


    "Ms. Scott, Mr. James has been taken away!"


    "What?"


    Maeve thought that she had misheard her until Za repeated, "Mr. James has been taken away by Mr. Brooks!"


    Maeve froze. "Sergio Brooks?".


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks" men overpowered ours outside Scott Manor. Mr. Brooks stormed in and found Mr. James in the basement. Then, he dragged Mr. James out to a car, and they left after that. "We don''t know what happened! I just knew that I had to inform youN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    immediately."


    Maeve frowned deeply. She hadn''t expected Sharon and James to be targeted, so she hadn''t stationed many guards there. Who would have thought that Sergio would make such a sudden move? "Are you sure he went there by himself?"


    "I''m sure!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there right away."


    Maeve hung up and turned to Zion. "James has been taken away by Sergio. I need to head back immediately!"

 Chapter 317

    "Buckle up." Zion swiftly drove the car, and Maeve re-fastened her seatbelt.


    In the dead of night, Zion''s car sped toward Scott Manor, disregarding every red light along the way.


    Upon her return, Maeve found Scott Manor in disarray. Za and a few bruised bodyguards had gathered in the living room. They stood up as Maeve entered. "Ms. Scott!" As she approached Marve, Za said, "Only Mr. James is missing. Mr. Boks has left Ms. Sharon in the basement."


    "Where''s Sharon?"


    "Still down there."


    "I''ll go and take a look." Maeve hurried to the basement to assess the situation. Zon walked ahead of her, fearing that Sharon would do something to harm Marve


    As Maeve opened the basement door, Sharon charged toward her. But before she could reach Maeve, Zion kicked her back


    "Please, I''m begging you! Please! Let my son go!" Sharon was terrified. The darkness of the basement had already begun to unravel her sanity after being left alone for less than half an hour.


    "What did Sergio do after taking James away? Did he leave any messages?"


    Sharon shook her head frantically. "Nothing! He took James and left without a word


    "Ms. Scott, Ilonow that it''s my fault. It''s all my Lault. This has nothing to do with James! So, please, let James go."


    Maeve frowned slightly at theck of useful information. She said to Za, "Let''s go ''


    "Yes, Ms. Scott,"


    "Ms. Scott! Let me out! Save James! I''m begging you! Please save my son!" Sharon''s desperate voice faded as the basement door closed.


    Exiting the basement, Maeve felt a pounding headache setting in. "Find out immediately where Sergio has taken James. I want answers within an hour"


    "I''ve already sent san


    someone to look into it, but it might be challenging to locate him."


    After all these years, Sergio''s name now carried considerable weight in Seathbum. The Brooks family''s influence ran deep, and their methods were not always above board, given their long-standing status. Perhaps this time, James had stirred up too much trouble, so Sergio had decided to take revenge on him.


    However, despite intending to teach James a lesson, Maeve had no desire to endanger his life. After all, James was Philip''s only child. "Marve?" Zion''s voice seemed distant yet clos


    Maeve looked up, but Zion''s figure appeared blurry. She shook her head, trying to clear her mind, but her vision remained toggy as she copsed backward.


    "Manve!" Zion cought her, feeling her forehead. Maeve''s face was flushed, and her breathing was uneven.


    "She''s running a fever." Zion frowned. Then, he carried Maeve and instructed Za, "Get the doctor here within 20 minutes."


    "Alright. I''ll get on it right away!"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Za hurried off to call the doctor. Zion gazed at Marve, who was cradled in his arms. She felt as light as a feather against him.


    Zion gently


    scooped Maeve into his arms and headed upstairs to Marve''s room. He thenid her gently on the bed.


    The room was dimly lit


    Zion reached out to feel Maeve''s forehead and frowned.


    Chatside the door, Za said, "Mr. Spencer, the doctor is on the way


    "Bring some cold water in here."

 Chapter 318

    "Here you go."


    Za ced a basin of cold water and two towels beside Zion. Zion deftly soaked the towels, wrung them out, and thenid them on Maeve''s forehead before covering her with a nket.


    will it take for the doctor to arrive?!


    "How long w


    "He should be here in about ten minutesN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Get a thermometer." Zion nced at Maeve, whose face twisted in pain as shey on the bed with her eyes closed. He frowned. "And grab some painkillers too."


    "Alright. I''ll get them now," Za said before leaving the room.


    Zion wiped Mauve''s face gently. He wasn''t sure how much difort women typically had to endure while having a fever, but seeing Maeve''s distressed expression, he knew that she was having a tough time..


    "My child. Maeve murmured in her sleep.


    In her dream, she was trapped in an operating room, surrounded by blood. She was wearing a white dress as she desperately banged her fists. on the door.


    "Save the child... Sergio, save the child!"


    The door suddenly opened, revealing Sergio Brooks, who had a dark, menacing expression on his face. He reached out and strangled Maeve by the neck "Maeve, you don''t deserve to bear my ch


    my child! Die!!!


    "My child!" Maeve startled awake. A sharp sting in her arm drew her attention to a doctor who was administering an IV drip.


    "It''s just a fever. It''s nothing serious..."


    "Nothing serious?" Zion''s voice was cold as he nced at the doctor.


    The doctor nervously changed his assessment. "Ms. Scott is overworked. She''scking proper rest and 1


    ad has suffered a huge shock today. "She''s caught a cold and has also sustained a bruise to the back of her head. It''s quite serious! She needs adequate rest." With the doctor''s revised assessment, Zion nodded in satisfaction. "Get the prescription ready."


    "Yes, Mr. Spencer."


    As the doctor left, Maeve said, "The doctor said that it''s nothing serious. Why did you pressure him to change his diagnosis?"


    "You just fainted, but he still ims that it''s nothing serious. Clearly, he''s ipetent. Tomorrow, I''ll have Charlie contact a better doctor."


    "I''m fine. It''s just a fever." Maeve looked at Za beside her and asked, "It''s not a high-grade fever, right?"


    Za nodded. She was about to respond but was silenced by a nce from Zion.


    "Regardless of how high your temperature is, this can''t be overlooked. Don''t worry about other things. I''ll inform you when there are any updates."


    "But


    "Once you''ve recovered, you can deal with it."


    "Zion-"


    "I''m sure Ms. Bellingham also agrees." After saying that, Zion looked at Za.


    Za had no choice but to nod and say, "Yes, Ms. Scott. You''re sick, so you shouldn''t worry about what''s p


    going


    on out there.


    "I''ll inform you immediately once we have news about Mr. James. And if Mr. Scott wakes up, I''ll also notify you as soon as possible"


    "See? That''s two against one. Take a good rest. You''re not allowed to go anywhere." Zion tucked Maeve in tighter as he said softly, "I''ll handle everything else." Zion slowly left the room as Maeve drifted back to sleep.

 Chapter 319

    At the crack of dawn, Sergio''s men threw James into a dark abandoned factory.


    Bound and immobilized, James struggled against his restraints. Sergio sat across from him, the faint glow of the factory lights casting eerie shadows everywhere..


    "Mmph! Mmph!" James tried to speak, but the tape over his mouth muffled his words.


    With a signal from Sergio, Larry stepped forward and ripped the tape off James'' mouth.


    "Help! Help!" James shouted, but his cries echoed in the empty space and went unanswered.


    you


    Larry''s voice was cold and unfeeling. "We''re on the outskirts, and it''s the middle of the night. No one can save you, and no one will hear y


    "What do you guys want from me? Mr. Brooks, I''ve helped you! How can you betray me like this?"


    Sergio couldn''t be bothered with James'' childish ramblings. Larry directly took James'' phone out and handed it to Sergio after unlocking it.


    Sergio''s gaze grew colder as he scrolled through the photos in the phone''s gallery. Without a word, he turned on a shredder and tossed the phone in.


    The shredder made a rumbling sound. The interior was overflowing with pitch-ck diesel, instilling fear in anyone who witnessed it.


    Sergio had no intention of wasting his words on James. His voice was cold as he said, "Throw him in."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    James'' face turned pale. "Mr. Brooks, you''re insane! This is murder! You''re the CEO of the Brooks Group! How can you do this?"


    Sergio''s eyes were frigid. It had been a long time since he''d dealt with anyone personally. A naive kid like James wouldn''t understand theplexities of Seathburn City, which was filled with corruption and disguised battles.


    Larry acted swiftly by hoisting James high up into the air. He nced at Sergio and asked, "Now, Mr. Brooks?"


    "Now."


    After his confirmation, Larry immediately prepared to let go of the rope. However, just as he was about to release the rope, apuse echoed through the factory.


    Sergio turned to see Zion striding in, nked by his form


    his former subordinates. Their professional demeanor was unmistakable. Sergio hadn''t expected Zion to find this ce so quickly. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, "Zion, are you here to stop me?" "James is still useful Maeve said we can''t kill him."


    Sergio''s voice wasced with cruelty. "An ungrateful brat like him will be better off dead."


    "Maeve said we can''t kill him." At Zion''s words, his men surrounded Sergio, exuding an invisible pr


    pressure.


    Larry was quickly subdued, and the shredder was turned off


    James was terrified, and he had wet his pants. He clung to Zion''s leg o


    ''s leg once he was let down. He shouted hysterically, "Save me! Save me!"


    Zion frowned and kicked James away without hesitation. His men then pinned James to the ground.


    Seeing this, Sergio said indifferently, "It seems that I won''t be able to deal with him today. Mr. Spencer, until next time."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Zion stepped aside, allowing Sergio and Larry to leave the factory.


    Jamesughed shakily in relief. "Hurry, take me back! I want to go home!"


    Zion raised an eyebrow, and there was a hint of mockery in his voice as he said, "Maeve said not to kill you. But she didn''t say anything about not beating you up."

 Chapter 320

    James was caught off guard. He was still unsure of Zion''s intentions, but a group of men had already encircled him.


    Zion was indifferent to the unfolding scene. As he walked outside, he said, "I''ll leave this to you guys. Teach Mr. Scott some manners."


    "Yes, Mr. Spencer!"


    As Zion exited the abandoned factory, anguished cries echoed from within.


    The moming light streamed into the room as Maeve woke up. She was startled to see a bruised and battered man kneeling beside her bed. Rubbing her eyes, she finally recognized him-it was James. James was tightly bound, and he looked like he''d been beaten to a pulp. He appeared pitifully submissive as he kneeled there.


    "James?" Maeve could barely recognize him.


    James had always lived a pampered life. Aside from his brief time in prison, he had never suffered like this. His once handsome face was now a swollen mess.


    "I''ve brought him back for you. How you''d like to handle him is up to you, Zion said, sitting on the edge of Maeve''s bed.


    The sight of Zion silenced James instantly. Only Zion could terrify him to this extent overnight.


    "I was wrong, Maeve. I was really wrong. Please forgive me! I''m your brother. I won''t dare to do it again!" James pleaded desperately.


    "Oh? So, now you treat me as your sister?" Maeve raised an eyebrow. James didn''t dare to look her in the eye.


    "Mr. Scott woke up this morning. I''m sure he''s eager to see his son," Zion said with a smile, sending a chill down James'' spine.


    He was going to see his father? This was a death sentence. He''d rather die now


    "Maeve, I know I was wrong. Please, Maeve, help me. Otherwise, my dad will kill me!" James was terrified, and his voice was trembling as he spoke.


    Maeve remained unfazed. "What''s the use of my forgiveness? You were the one who had severely injured Uncle Phil, not me. If he forgives you, then I won''t pursue this matter further."


    "Mavy! Mavy! Maeve! How can you..." James started to protest, but a nce from Zion silenced him instantly.


    "Za, bring him to the hospital. I''ll be there shortly," Maeve ordered.


    "Alright, Ms. Scott." Za lifted James up, who, unlikest time, didn''t resist at all and obediently walked out with Za


    "Mr. Spencer, only you can make James behave this well," Za remarked.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "To deal with a viin, you need a viin''s methods," Zion said nonchntly.


    Maeve admitted that she had been too soft on James before. She had hoped that his time in prison would change him, but it had only made him worse.


    "No matter what, he''s still Uncle Phil''s son. If he can turn over a new leat, I''ll be happy. If not... I''d prefer Uncle Phil not have this kind of son at all," Marve said, throwing off the covers. Zion reached out to support her. Maeve''s hand brushed against his warm skin, and she instinctively tried to pull away.


    However, Zion gently held her wrist and said, "Take it slowly."

 Chapter 321

    Maeve''s fever had just subsided. Feeling weak and unsteady, she got out of bed and stumbled forward


    Zion caught her around the waist. Reflexively, she clung to his anm for support.


    Zion''s arm was strong and firm, his muscles tense beneath Maeve''s fingers. They y were


    and breaths.


    Maeve quickly withdrew her hand. "Sorry, I lost my bnce."


    "I''ve got you. You won''t fall."


    so close that they could feel each other''s heartbeats


    A housekeeper then entered and handed a set of clean clothes to Zion, who ced them on a nearby table. "I''ll wait outside," he said.


    Maeve nodded. She had sweated through the night and needed to freshen up. Once Zion stepped outside, she headed to the bathroom to shower.


    Zion stood in the hallway, feeling the lingering warmth on his arm. He listened to the sound of water running inside and swallowed hard. After some time, Marve came out in clean, neat clothes. "I''m ready. We can go now."


    She wore a casual shirt and jeans, her wavy hair still slightly damp and cascading over her shoulders.


    Zion approached her and gently gathered her hair. Then he took her wrist and led her back into the room. "Where''s the hairdryer?"


    "It''s here." Maeve handed him the hairdryer from the bathroom.


    Zion plugged it in and started drying her hair with ease, lifting sections to ensure it was thoroughly dry. Once finished, he put the hairdryer


    away.


    "Mr. Spencer, your hair-drying skills are better than mine," Marve remarked. Caught off guard by the situation, she had intended to leave with her hair still slightly damp.


    "I''ve worked in a barbershop for a while before, so I''ve g


    got the technique down," Zion said with a half-smile, and Marve took it as a joke. "You just got cText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    over a fever. You need to take care of yourself, especially with your hair. If it stays damp, you''ll end up with a headache all day." Maeve nodded, acknowledging the sense in his words. "So, the notorious and unruly Mr. Spencer once worked in a barbershop?" she asked.


    "It was a long time ago. I had to do whatever it took to survive in a foreign country," Zion replied curtly, and Maeve didn''t press further. Outside Scott Manor, a driver was already waiting for them.


    They arrived at the hospital to find James still kneeling beside Philip''s bed. Philip, however, hadn''t spared James a nce.


    Seeing Marve here, Za tactfully stepped out of the room.


    "Uncle Phil," Marve greeted.


    Hearing her voice, Philip''s stern expression softened. He asked anxiously, "Maeve, are you alright? Were you hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Phil. I''m fine"


    Maeve nced at James, and said, "James had been kneeling for hours, Uncle Phil. Please calm down."


    At the mention of James, Philip''s face twisted in anger. "I saw the news. For what this bastard had done to you, from now on, I, Philip Scott, will have no son!"


    "Dad... I know I was wrong. Please, don''t send me back to the police! I''m sorry!" James pleaded as he kowtowed,pletely stripped of his dignity.


    "Even if Mavy forgives you, I won''t. I''ll disown you. As for Sharon, I will divorce her!"


    James copsed to the floor at these words.


    Maeve frowned. Despite everything that had happened, she had never seen Philip speak so harshly,

 Chapter 322

    "Uncle Phil, have you really thought this through?" Maeve asked, her voice tinged with worry, afraid he might regret his decisionter.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Philip v


    was resolute to disown James. "That brat tried to harm even his own father. What else wouldn''t he do?


    "Today, I''m not just cutting him off, I''m also holding a press conference to announce my divorce from Sharon! Not a single cent of my inheritance will go to them!" James broke down, shouting, "Dad! You can''t do this to me! Everything in the Scott family is supposed to be mine! How can you give it all away to outsiders?" "Outsiders? Every bit of the Scott family''s wealth was left by Patrick! All these years, everything you used or owned was paid for by Maeve. How dare you harm her?" Philip had once thought James was just mischievous. He had never imagined he could be so treacherous.


    "I don''t have a son like you. Get out now!" he dered coldly.


    James cried out.


    Zion spoke coolly, "Didn''t you hear Mr. Scott? Bring him away."


    "yes" The bodyguards outside pulled James out of the room. Maeve remained silent.


    Philip patted her hand, saying, "Mavy, I was blind to keep such a heartless woman around all these years. I''m sorry you had to endure so much.


    Philip''s eyes were filled with guilt and exhaustion.


    Maeve didn''t feel bitter. In her past life, after her parents died, she brought her family''s assets to Philip. On the surface, Sharon acted virtuous in front of him but was cruel to Marve behind his back. At that time, Philip was her only family left, and she endured it silently, believing it was for his good. She never imagined that yearster, Sharon would drain their wealth and abandon Philip.


    Now, with a second chance at life, Maeve understood the need for decisive action


    penniless by the


    their schemes.


    Cutting ties with Sharon and James may be heartbreaking for Philip, but it was better than him being left pennile Outside, Za hesitated, pooking into the room. Maeve noticed and asked, "What''s going on? Come in and speak."


    Nervously, Za entered, ncing at Zion and Maeve before clearing her throat. "Mr. Foster is here." Maeve frowned. "Charlie Foster?"


    Za nodded uneasily. "He''s here to see Mr. Spencer,"


    Maeve looked at Zion, who paused briefly before saying, "I''ll go and see what he wants."


    Maeve nodded. After Zion left the room, Maeve asked, "What does Charlie need from Zion?" "Well.." Za hesitated.


    "Is it about Serene?" Maeve''s tone was calm


    Za reluctantly nodded. "It seems so."


    Maeve inquired further, "Do you know what it''s about?"


    1/1

 Chapter 323

    "Ms. Norman was hospitalizedst night. She just woke up this morning and is demanding to see Mr. Spencer."


    Marve stayed silent.


    On the hospital bed, Philip overheard the conversation and asked, puzzled, "Serena Norman? Who is she?"


    "An... old acquaintance of Zion''s," Maeve replied, her tone evasive.


    Philip caught the implication and spoke earnestly, "Maeve, your marriage with Sergio has failed. Forgive me for being blunt, but Zion isn''t the right man for you either. It''s best to sever ties with him now." "Uncle Phil, it''s not like that between Zion and me."


    "Anyone can tell that Zion has feelings for you, but Zion... he has too much blood on his hands."


    Philip''s eyes were filled with concern. "I just want you to have a peaceful and happy life. Being with Zion will only bring turmoil. If ites to it, just don''t get married at all Our family has plenty of money to ensure that you''ll never want for anything."


    "I understand, Uncle Phil. Don''t worry about me. Just focus on your recovery.


    Philip nodded.


    As Marve left the room, she saw Zion and Charlie talking at the end of the hallway. She chose not to approach them, her mind echoing with Philip''s words.


    Zion... Was he really not the right person for her?


    "Mavy!" Lyra''s voice rang out from behind her. She came running, still in her evening dress and high heels, and hugged Maeve tightly. "I saw the news! Are you okay? Did that bastard Sergio do anything to you?"


    "No. Look, I''m perfectly fine."


    Lyra sighed in relief. "You have no idea how worried I wasst night. I wanted toe and find you, but Charlie wouldn''t let me! He kept saying that it wasn''t safe at night. Honestly, who wouldn''t be safe?" Lyra raised her fist yfully.


    Maeve chuckled. "So, you guys were here all night?"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Yes. Charlie left for a bit to help Zee out with something, but he wasn''t gone for long."


    Lyra leaned in conspiratorially and said, "You wouldn''t believe how much money Serena spentst night. She spent several hundred thousand dors from Zee''s ount.


    Maeve felt a fleeting pang of difort at the mention of Zion''s ount but quickly brushed it off


    "But I asked around. You don''t have to worry. It''s not what you think between Zee and Serena.¡±


    Maeve bit her lip, finally voicing her curiosity as she asked, "Who exactly is Serena?"


    "Back in the day, the Norman family was quite influential overseas. Zee got his big break thanks to Mr. Norman, who could be considered a backer to him.


    Mr. Norman''s death and the decline of the Norman family, Zee bought theirpany."


    "So, the Norman family''s business is now Zion''s?"


    Lyra nodded. "Serena is Mr. Norman''s only daughter. He asked Zion to take care of her after he passed, but while Zion sees it as a financial responsibility, Serena thinks she''s his fianc¨¦e." Lyra tapped her temple. "Honestly, I think she''s a bit delusional."


    As soon as she said this, a weak voice called out from nearby, "Zee..."


    Maeve turned to see Serena, who looked very pale in her hospital gown, approaching them.

 Chapter 324

    Zion turned around, frowning slightly.


    Serena tried to approach Zion, but Charlie stepped in her path. "Ms. Norman, why are you out of bed? The doctor said you have to rest. Come on, let me bring you back."


    Charlie was worried that Serena would be even more upset. He''d been up all night. If she fainted again, he wasn''t sure he could handle it. "Zee, can we talk privately, please?" Serena''s voice was weak, her eyes red as if she were on the verge of tears.


    But Zion''s gaze remained on Maeve, not even acknowledging Serena. Following his gaze, Serena saw Maeve standing behind her. She bit her lip.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Charlie spotted Maeve too and covered his face in exasperation. It was going to be a showdown.


    Serena approached Maeve and kneeled in front of her without a word. Then, she grabbed Maeve''s hand and cried, "Mrs. Brooks, can you please let Zee talk to me for a moment? I really need to ask him something!"


    Her actions drew immediate attention from the people around them. A crowd began to gather, and they whispered as they watched the scene


    unfold.


    Charlie rushed over. "Why are you kneeling, Ms. Norman? Please stand up!"


    Despite his efforts, Serena''s grip was strong. He couldn''t pull her up, even with his 6''2" frame. How did she have this much strength?


    Maeve remained calm. "Whether he talks to you or not is his choice. Why are you asking me?"


    Serena was taken aback by how Maeve could keep herposure even after seeing her kneeling down. Her earlier frantic demeanor subsided, and she began to sob with her head lowered, looking deeply aggrieved.


    "Zee promised to take care of me forever. He''s all I have left. But you still have a husband, Mrs. Brooks. Can''t you leave Zee to me?"


    Her tone was desperate, her eyes pleading.


    The crowd buzzed with spection about their rtionship.


    Maeve stood unfazed, letting Serena clutch her hand. "If Zion made you that promise, you should ask him instead of pestering me. If you continue to harass me in public, Ms. Norman, I''ll consider calling the police to resolve this."


    Charlie''s eyes widened in admiration. Maeve was as tough as Zion. No wonder Zion liked her.


    Hearing Maeve''s words, Serena finally let go of her hands. Charlie then helped Serena to her feet, giving her an out.


    Serena lowered her voice, saying, "I''m just too scared of losing Zee, Mrs. Brooks. I''m sorry..."


    "I prefer not to be called Mrs. Brooks. Call me Ms. Scott from now on "


    "Okay, Ms. Scott..." Serena looked even more pitiful and aggrieved.


    Lyra, who had been watching, couldn''t stand Serena''s act. Serena always looked so wronged in front of others, as if everyone had betrayed her. As Serena walked back toward Zion, Lyra made a move to stop her, but Maeve grabbed her arm to hold her back

 Chapter 325

    Lyra was livid. "Mavy, why are you stopping me?"


    we can''t interfere."


    "If she wants answers from Zion, let her ask him herself," Maeve said calmly. "This is something between them,N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "But Zee likes you, not Serena! She''s just making a scene. Zee never promised to marry her or even said he liked her!" Lyra argued.


    "She''s guilt-tripping you and making herself look like the victim. Didn''t you see how people were looking at you?"


    Maeve had noticed the stares as if she had wronged Serena, but she remained unbothered. It actually has nothing to do with Maeve.


    Lyra stomped her foot in frustration. "If it weren''t for the favor her father did for Zee, he wouldn''t care about her at all.


    Maeve pretended not to care, but she couldn''t help ncing at Zion and Serena out of the corner of her eyes. Serena was trying to Zion, but he subtly avoided her touch. cling


    Serena lowered her gaze.


    i don''t want me to touch you?"


    "I promised Jeffrey that I''d take care of you, but if you keep testing my limits, I won''t hesitate to break that promise," Zion replied coldly.


    Serena hesitated. She knew Zion''s reputation. When Jeffrey was alive, he often had Zion handle troublesome people. Zion was never one to trifle with or strictly adhere to promises. Realizing that he meant every word, Serena backed down.


    "Charlie, send Ms. Norman back," Zion ordered.


    Charlie was confused. "Back? Where to?"


    Zion shot him a look. Charlie quickly understood. "Back overseas? That''s not going to work."


    Zion frowned. Just as Charlie was about to exin, Serena spoke up, ashamed. "I sold my house abroad."


    "There are plenty of properties under the Norman family. You don''t have any excuses to stay," Zion replied coldly. Seeing Zion''s


    patience waning, Serena bit her lip. "L. I want to develop my career here in Seathbum City."


    Zion waited, expecting her to continue.


    "I signed a contract with Brooks Entertainment," she admitted.


    Zion''s eyes shed with danger while Charlie''s eyes widened in shock. After all the battles between Zion and Sergio, Serena was stepping aminefield


    into


    Charlie couldn''t believe it. He stood with arms akimbo and said, "Ms. Norman, do you know the current rtionship between Zion and Sergio?


    Serena lowered her head like a child caught misbehaving. "I know but I also need my own career. I don''t want to always rely on Zion." Charlie sighed in exasperation. "Let me make this clear. Zion isn''t protecting you. He''s just funding your lifestyle. If you get into trouble, he might help you for Jeffrey''s sake, but he won''t protect you. He has other people around him that he cares about more!"


    Serena was on the verge of tears. Charlie hated seeing women cry and was at a loss. He didn''t expect Serena to be so sensitive. With tears streaming down her face, Serena pleaded, "Zee, I know that I was wrong... but I really can''t go back now."

 Chapter 326

    ne and watched Zion''s retreating figure.


    "Just do as you please," Zion said coldly before turning and walking away. Charlie quickly followed, not wanting to be left behind. Serena stood alone


    After observing the scene, Marve turned to leave as well


    "Did you hear what they were saying?" Lyra asloed as she caught up to her.


    "Yes, I did," Maeve replied, Charlie''s voice had been loud enough for anyone nearby to hear.


    However, Serena had caused Maeve considerable trouble.


    Seeing Mawe''s grim expression, Lyra became serious. "Is Serena joining Brooks Entertainment going to cause you problems?"


    Maeve remained silent, but her expression spoke volumes. Lyra picked up on it immediately. "Is it really serious?"


    "I hope not." Marve sighed


    The Norman family''s prominence overseas,bined with Zion''s backing, made them a formidable force. Brooks Entertainment''s decision to sign Serena seemed like a strategic damage control to overshadow the recent scandal involving Lucas.


    With Serena''s background, she would likely attract significant overseas investment.


    It was clear now why Serena and Zion''s news that were trending earlier, as it was all part of Brooks Entertainment''s n to boost Serena''s Image after the Lucas debacle.


    It looked like Brooks Entertainment, nearly ruined by Lucas, was on the verge of aeback


    Soon enough, Serena began to dominate the headlines. Her debut as a high-society heiress and affluent debutante was perfectly crafted. The media loved her, and she quickly became a sensation. Sitting in her office at Mirage Group, Maeve felt the weight of the situation. Everything was unfolding as she had anticipated.


    Brooks Entertainment''s revival, thanks to Serena, was inevitable. Lucas'' scandal had also faded, bing a distant memory. Za knocked on the door. "Ms. Scott, there''s some urgent news." "Come in," Maeve said tiredly. "What bad news do you have for me this time?"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "ra is out of prison."


    Marve''s fatigue vanished and was reced by vignce. "You''re saying that ra has been released? "Yes."


    "Who helped her out?"


    "We''re not sure who arranged it, but it doesn''t seem to have been done by the Brooks family."


    Maeve found it ironic. "It wasn''t the Brooks family, then who? Did she break out on her own?


    "No, it was a legal release. She was bailed out."


    ??


    "You''re saying that Belle has managed to bail her out?" Maeve chuckled. "Thave people watching her. She''s drowning in debt and has been dodging her creditors. She definitely doesn''t have the money to bail ra out."


    "We''re still investigating, but after her release, ra went straight to Brooks Manor and is now under Mrs. Brooks


    could make any further investigation difficult."


    "Take your time with it. This isn''t urgent."


    "It isn''t urgent?


    Senior''s protection. This


    "Since ra managed to get out, it means that she has the resources. And now, she has Mrs. Brooks Senior, who desperately wants a grandson, protecting her. Who could possiblyy their hands on ra now?"


    Za paused, then nodded. "Understood. I''ll proceed carefully."


    "Be thorough. The information will be useful someday."

 Chapter 327

    "Yes, Ms. Scott," Za replied, but there was hesitation in her voice.


    Sensing her reluctance, Maeve asked, "is there something else?"


    "Well, Ms. Scott, there''s one more thing" Za looked troubled. "Serena is now signed with Brooks Entertainment. They reached out today asking if she could do a magazine shoot with Bryce."


    "Did they contact Mirage Group or Scott Group?"


    "Scott Group..."


    The people in Brooks Group now had zero courage to work with Mirage Group directly.


    However, despite Scott Group being a subsidiary of Mirage Group, it seemed the Brooks Group still hoped to leverage their rtionship. Given Bryce''s status as a top-tier actor and celebrated film star with a massive fan base, coborating with him would significantly elevate Serena''s profile.


    "It seems like the Brooks Group wants Serena to reach the pinnacle of sess right from the start," Maeve remarked with a slight smile. Instant stardom wasn''t always a good thing.


    "Should we agree to it, Ms. Scott?"


    "Just ask Bryce. If he agrees, I have no objections."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Za didn''t understand why Maeve would give Serena this opportunity. Elevating Serena''s status would benefit Brooks Group and negate their efforts to undermine it.


    "Why? Are you questioning my decision?"


    "No, I''ll ask him right away." Za left the office.


    Maeve gazed out the window. Brooks Group might want Serena to be their cash cow, but choosing Bryce? He might appear reserved and polite, but he''s just as cunning. Serena wouldn''t gain much from this.


    On set, Za approached Bryce''s manager, who ryed Maeve''s request. Bryce smiled faintly and answered, "A coboration? Sure."


    The manager was stunned. "But with the current situation between Brooks Group and Ms. Scott..."


    "It''s fine. Just let Za know I''m in," Bryce replied cheerfully, leaving his manager bewildered.


    This decision seemed to contradict everything, aiding Brooks Group by promoting their new talent and going against their own boss. When Brooks Group and Scott Group finalized the coboration, Sergio heard the news without much enthusiasm.


    Larry reported, "Along with the cooperation agreement, Mrs. Brooks sent you a new divorce agreement."


    Without a nce, Sergio tore the papers in half. "Don''t bother showing me these again. Just trash them." "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    "And set up a press conference for the renewed partnership between Brooks Group and Scott Group.


    "A press conference?" Larry frowned. "But this coboration is minor and doesn''t warrant one-"


    Sergio cut him off. "Organize a banquet. Invite the partners and the press. Bryce is a renowned film star who is coborating with a new talent from ourpany. We should host them properly." Larry instantly grasped Sergio''s real intent. This wasn''t about the partnership at all-it was his ploy to see Maeve!

 Chapter 328

    "Ms. Scott, Bryce has agreed to the coboration," Za reported.


    Marve, ncing at her phone, replied, "I already know." The screen disyed a message from Bryce: "Leave it to me."


    Za seemed puzzled by Bryce''s message but quickly shifted to another pressing issue. "The Brooks Group sent an invitation for Scoff Entertainment executives to attend a banquet tomorrow evening." Maeve responded nonchntly, "Let me see the invitation"


    Za forwarded the digital invitation, and Maeve''s eyes caught on Sergio''s personal seal.


    "And who else did they invite? Maeve asked.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "All the senior executives from Scott Entertainment and Brooks Entertainment, as well as... the press."


    Maeve let out a cold chuckle. Sergio loved to manipte public perception, and inviting the media made his intentions clear.


    Za hesitated. "Ms. Scott, perhaps it''s best if you don''t attend."


    "No," Maeve replied decisively. "If he wants me there so badly, I''ll do him a favor."


    "But the public perception..." Za trailed off. It was widely known that Maeve and Sergio were in the midst of a divorce. A public appearance together would undoubtedly stir up a media frenzy.


    "If he wants to y with public opinion, we''ll y along. But... it won''t be the narrative he''s hoping for," Marve said with a knowing smile.


    Understanding dawned on Za''s face. "Yes, I''ll handle it right away."


    As evening fell, Maeve dressed in a guided gown that exuded mature elegance.


    Bryce arrived to fetch her, and despite having seen her in various elegant attire before, he couldn''t help but be captivated.


    "Do I look good?" Maeve asked, twirling gracefully.


    "You look stunning," Bryce replied with a smile.


    Given the significance of the banquet, Bryce wore a formal white suit, looking every bit the Prince Charming. He opened the car door for Maeve with gentlemanly grace and joined her in the back once she was seated.


    "I know what you''re nning," Bryce said. "Don''t worry, I''ll support you all the way."


    Maeve looked at Bryce, noticing how much he had matured since they first met. No longer the struggling recent graduate, he now carried the charm and confidence of a man who hade into his own...


    Her thoughts drifted to their past life, where Bryce had been overlooked and sidelined by Scott Group, only to achieve sess through immense struggle. Her heart ached with regret.


    In her previous life, she had chased after her own romantic ideals, neglecting her responsibilities to the Scott family, which ultimately led to Its downfall and her own loss.


    This time, she vowed not to repeat


    repeat those m


    intended to make it right.


    mistakes and to protect the people around her. She owed Bryce a great deal, and in this lifetime, she


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Bryce asked, noticing Maeve''s gaze.

 Chapter 329

    Ever since their first encounter, Maeve''s gaze toward Bryce held a hint of mncholy as if she could peer straight through his entire hie


    "It''s just. I''m amazed at how much you''ve changed in just six months," Maeve said.


    "My change is all because of you," Bryce replied, his eyes sparkling with unmistakable gratitude,


    If it weren''t for Maeve, Bryce might still be struggling, far from the sess he had now achieved. It was because of her that he could afford to care for Helen and elevate his life so quickly,


    To him, Maeve was the light that had brightened his darkest times and illuminated his entire existence,


    Yet, Marve never told Bryce how much the Scott family owed him from a previous life. If he knew, he wouldn''t have felt so indebted to her.


    As the car pulled up to the Seasons Hotel, Bryce stepped out and opened the door for Maeve.


    The scene caught the attention of many high-societydies present. Seeing Bryce in person, who was usually so reserved and absent from such events, made quite an impression,


    "Better keep a low profile," Maeve whispered. "Someone might get the wrong idea and want to be your sugar mommy."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In response, Bryce suddenly took Maeve''s arm.


    Maeve nced down at his hand, taken aback. Bryce smiled lightly. "Isn''t this the best cover? My rumored girlfriend."


    Maeve remembered the previous rumors about her and Bryce. Being the only woman ever linked to Bryce romantically, their appearance together now was sure to fuel gossip, especially with so many reporters around.


    "Are you out of your mind? Don''t you care about your career in the entertainment industry?" Maeve warned him.


    Marve remembered all too well when she was still married to Sergio, the gossip had alreadybeled Bryce as her sugar baby. Now, with her Impending divorce, another scandal could run him. Maeve tried to pull her hand back, but Bryce held firm


    His grip was strong, and after a couple of futile attempts, Maeve gave up, aware that many eyes were on them now. Together, they looked striking with their outfits coordinated perfectly, almost like a couple. Inside the venue, Larry approached Sergio and whispered, "Mr. Brooks, they''re here."


    Sergio''s gaze fixed on the entrance as Maeve and Bryce walked in arm in ann. Bryce was confidently greeting guests while Marve stood by his side, looking very much like hispanion. "Bryce? Sergio remembered Bryce as from the past gossip involving Mave.


    He had once dismissed Bryce as insignificant and just another fleeting figure in the entertainment world. But now, watching them together, Sergio couldn''t shake off the sense of unease that settled over him. The reporters, who were keen to capture every moment, snapped away when they noticed Sergio''s gaze lingering on Maeve,

 Chapter 330

    Maeve frowned in difort as the lights shed in her eyes.


    Noticing her difort, Bryce released her hand and approached a nearby reporter. He covered the camera lens with his palm and spoke a few. words with his voice lowered.


    Upon hearing Bryce''s words, the photographer''s expression shifted abruptly, and he hurriedly backed away.


    When Bryce returned, Maeve asked with a frown, "What did you say to him just now?"


    Bryce smirked, a glimmer of mischief flickering in his formerly restrained demeanor. "I told him that if he kept shooting, I might smash his camera publicly and let his rival media publish it as front-page news. "That way, not only would his camera be destroyed, but he''d also lose the headline to hispetitor. Basically, he''d be out of a job." Maeve was rendered speechless by Bryce''s words. She had always suspected Bryce had a darker side, and now it seemed she was right. Meanwhile, Sergio''s frown deepened as he observed Maeve and Bryce''s close interaction.


    On the other hand, Larry, having received news from the security, turned pale and hurriedly informed Sergio, "Mr. Brooks! Mrs. Brooks Senior and Ms. Stewart are here!" "Who allowed them toe?" Sergio''s gaze tumed cold.


    Larry exined, "Even Allie couldn''t stop Mrs. Brooks Senior. She insisted on bringing Ms. Stewart along, and there was nothing they could do."


    Hailey, known for her iron will, was not someone the staff dared to dely.


    Outside, Halley had arrived in a glorious attire that would have been fashionable decades ago but now appeared outdated and tacky. ra stood beside Hailey, supporting her. Maeve frowned upon seeing ra.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ra didn''t appear pregnant, but she deliberately wore a tight-fitting dress that entuated a slight protrusion in her waistline. She had a slender figure, making the bump quite noticeable. When ra caught Maeve''s eye, she couldn''t help but cast a triumphant nce, as if dering herself the winner. Maeve''s response was a cold smirk.


    Only ra would think that Sergio was such a coveted catch.


    Hailey''s rare appearance at a formal


    "Sergio, how could you not invite me to such an important asion for the Brooks and Scott families?" Hail event, especially with ra by her side, immediately drew media attention. Sergio frowned deeply, while ra tactfully interjected, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, of course Sergio wanted to invite you, but he was worried about your health. He''s being considerate." Hailey chuckled happily. "You have such a sweet tongue."


    Half of the guests present were from the Brooks family and the other hall were from the Scott family.


    The executives from Scott Group were infuriated to witness Hailey bringing a pregnant mistress to such an asion.


    Maeve and Sergio hadn''t officially divorced yet, and this seemed like a tant attempt to embarrass the Scott family. ra''s arrogant demeanor only fueled their resentiment. Swirling her wine ss, Maeve observed the scene with amusement.


    Bryce nced at Maeve beside him and asked, "Was this your doing?"


    "I just added fuel to the fire," Maeve replied. "But I didn''t expect Mrs. Brooks Senior to


    so audacious to actually bring ra here."


    Hailey had been influential in the past, but age had dulled her senses. It was shocking that she would dare to bring ra to such an event.

 Chapter 331

    "Grandma, you shouldn''t havee today." Sergio frowned deeply.


    On an asion like today, Haileying over wasn''t a big deal, but ra should never have been brought along. "How could I note on such an important day of coboration between the Brooks family and the Scott family?"


    Hailey nced at the Scott family executives present. Their lofty demeanor made her ufortable.


    Hailey had always been like this. She lived in the glory days of the Brooks Group, believing that no one would dare to disrespect her and that no one would dare to harm the Brooks family. But times had changed. Nowadays, the Brooks family was no longer the only dominant family in Seathbur City.


    seem appropriate for today''s asion, Mrs. Brooks Senior," someone said.


    Bringing this kind of woman here doesn''t ser


    "Ms. Scott is still here, Mrs. Brooks Senior. You''re being disrespectful to the Scott family," another voice chimed in.


    "This isn''t a cooperation at all. It seems like you''re here just to humiliate us."


    The surrounding murmurs grew louder.


    Despite this, Hailey remained arrogantly standing there. She seemed oblivious to any wrongdoing.


    Maeve understood that Halley''s actions were merely attempts to assert dominance over both the Scott family and herself.


    But what she was doing was too disgraceful. With the reporters present, tomorrow''s headlines would likely be about the Brooks family bullying the Scott family. Moreover, with Hailey bringing along ra, who was pregnant, the media bacsh would be overwhelming.


    The negative impact of this would not be easily mitigated in the short term.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Brooks family sincerely intends to cooperate with the Scott family without any intention of humiliation," Larry spoke up promptly.


    Before Larry could finish speaking, Bryce said slowly, "I also believe that the Brooks family certainly didn''t mean to insult the Scott family. With a family of four here to celebrate our coboration, it''s evident that the Brooks family values this partnership and warmly wees us, the Scott family."


    Bryce then turned to Maeve and said, "Maeve, don''t you agree?"


    The media cameras turned toward Maeve. Maeve furrowed her brows, and her expression somewhat indifferent.


    Maeve ndly remarked, "Since Ms. Stewart is pregnant, she should be at home resting. There''s really no need for such a fuss."


    Tension permeated the room.


    Everyone present was aware that Sergio and Maeve were not yet divorced.


    However, Halley arrived with the pregnant mistress. Now, Maeve and the mistress were facing each other directly, making the situation truly scandalous.


    "ra is the future daughter-inw of the Brooks family, so it''s only natural for her to be here on such an asion," Hailey dered.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Her words immediately drew everyone''s attention, and the shes of the cameras almost blinded them.


    Maeve raised an eyebrow. She observed ra''s smug expression as if she had found a protector. Maeve couldn''t help but find it amusing. Despite the impending disaster, ra seemed utterly carefree.


    Maeve couldn''t help but wonder where Sergio had squandered all the money he had spent on ra''s upbringing. In her past life, she had lost to a woman like ra, which was truly a great shame in her life.

 Chapter 332

    Suddenly, the sound of a wine ss shattering sounded.


    The executive of the Scott family red at Hailey and said, "I think your Brooks family is going too far! Sergiomitted adultery within marriage by keeping a college student, and now she''s pregnant.


    "Yet, the marriage isn''t even over, and you bring the mistress to the joint banquet of the Brooks and Scott families, What exactly is the meaning of this?"


    "Exactly! We haven''t even finished investigating the incident where Ms. Scott fell into the sea. Who knows if your Brooks family did it just to wee the mistress?"


    "If it weren''t for Ms. Scott, do you think we''d be willing to cooperate with your Brooks family?"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "You intentionally hosted such a banquet to humiliate us. Is your Brooks family this bullying?"


    The surrounding shouts grew louder.


    Maeve calmly observed the spectacle.


    In her view, if this incident didn''t escte, it would truly be a waste of her efforts.


    Sergio''s gaze fell on Maeve, and he immediately understood that all of this was orchestrated by her


    Larry struggled to maintainposure. He knew Sergio wanted to use this banquet to improve rtions with Maeve and portray a picture of marital harmony to the media.


    But he never expected Hailey to suddenly bring ra. Thispletely disrupted Sergio''s n. It further exacerbated the conflict with the Scott family and led to chaos. Hailey''s expression became even uglier. She didn''t expect her words to provoke such anger. No one had dared to speak to her like this before. She panicked for a moment.


    Maeve saw that the situation had reached its peak. She rose slowly from her chair and walked to the center of the hall. Facing the crowd, she said, "It seems there''s nothing left worth attending at this banquet."


    The executives of the Scott family stood behind Maeve, seemingly backing her up.


    Sergio finally realized what was going on. Somewhere along the line, Maeve had gained control of the entire Scott family.


    She wasn''t the woman who merely followed him anymore.


    With a faint smile, Maeve continued, "Since the Brooks family shows no sincerity, there''s no need for this coboration. Sergio, let''s expedite the divorce proceedings. Otherwise, it might be tricky to register your child."


    Maeve''s words carried implications.


    Sergio pursed his lips, his gaze fixed on Maeve as if hopin


    as if hoping to see a hint of affection on her face.


    Maeve waved her hand, signaling to the people behind her. "Let''s go."


    The Scott family executives all followed Maeve. For a moment, almost half of the banquet hall emptied.


    Bryce was thest to leave. He gave Sergio a look tilled with mockery, disdain, and jest.


    Sergio''s expression turnedpletely grim


    Hailey eximed angrily, "These barbarians from the Scott family! Sergio, you shouldn''t sympathize with them or coborate with them They not only fail to appreciate it but also dare to back out. "In my opinion, you should end this coboration, and you''d better divorce Maeve, sooner rather thanter!"


    "Grandma, don''t you understand yet?"


    "What?"


    Sergio looked at Hailey and said, "In this coboration, Maeve is the one who''s showing mercy to me" Hadey was momentarily stunned

 Chapter 333

    Sergio didn''t want to argue with his grandmother who raised him, so he left the banquet without saying one word.


    Hailey stood still she tried toprehend Sergio''s words from earlier.


    "What does that mean?"


    Halley looked at ra beside her and asked, "What did Sergio mean by that?"


    "I have no idea..."


    ''s expression turned grim. "It can''t be. It can''t be that the Scott family is now more powerful than us," she muttered.


    ra''s e


    The Brooks family was the dominant force in Seathburn City''s business circle, and everyone know that,


    So how could the Scott family, who were already on the decline, suddenly surpass them?


    Larry couldn''t contain himself and spoke up, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, you''ve disrupted Mr. Brooks'' entire n today!" He didn''t borate further and quickly went to find Sergio.


    "Mes


    irs. Brooks Senior, please don''t worry. This is all Ah!"


    Before ra could finish her sentence, Hailey pped her.


    ra''s expression changed instantly. Hailey gave her a cold look and said, "It''s all your fault! You wretch, it''s all because you''ve seduced Sergio. Otherwise, how could the Brooks family have such a scandal?" ra didn''t dare to speak up, even in anger.


    After all, she hadn''t married Sergio yet. She still needed Mrs. Brooks Senior to act as a matchmaker for her.


    ra bit her lip and said, "I know what happened between Sergio and me is disgraceful. But that night, Sergio forced me. Now, I''m carrying the child of the Brookes family in my belly.


    "I can''t let the child be without a household registration and unable to enter the family in the future."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Hailey valued lineage greatly. So upon hearing ra''s words, she suppressed her anger and said, "If Marve had a child back then, you would still have any chance now?"


    After her remark, Hailey turned to leave. She disregarded ra as she walked away.


    Though ra felt resentful, she dared not disobey Hailey.


    She immediately followed behind Hailey and said, "Please rest assured, Mrs. Brooks Senior. Once Sergio and Lare married, I will wholeheartedly support him in his work. After all, I am a graduate of Amenam University, and Sergio has helped me.


    da


    you think


    "I won''t forget his kindness, and I''ll take good care of you in the future. If you wish, I can even stay at home to tend to the household and children..."


    Hailey simply looked down on women like ra due to her background and paid no attention to her words.


    Meanwhile, Maeve was still in the car. She watched ra being deliberately left outside by Hailey, finding it amusing,


    Halley remained unchanged. Even though she knew ra was pregnant, ra was nothing more than a lowly existence in her eyes. As long as ra gave birth to that child, Hailey could even discard her at will.


    Mrs. Brooks Senior was indeed skilled at making grand promises.


    Bryce spoke up, "Did you never intend to cooperate with the Brooks family from the beginning?"


    "Yeah" Maeve said, "If I cooperate with the Brooks family once, it would inevitably lead to a second time. It''s better to find a way topletely sever the Brooks family''s desire to work with us."


    "I can''t decide if you''re cunning or heartless, especially considering he was once your husband," Bryce remarked.


    Sergio and I were only married by name. He''s never sh


    Maeve instructed the driver, "Take Bryce home first."


    "Yes, Ms. Scott," the driver replied.


    shown me any mercy, so why should I show him any?" Maeve replied


    In the rearview mirror, Mave noticed the driver adjusting the brim of his cap


    She Croward and asked, "You''re not our regr driver, are you?"

 Chapter 334

    Upon hearing this, Bryce immediately looked warily at the driver in the rearview mirror.


    The driver continued driving and whispered, "Ms. Scott, rest assured. Sir simply wishes to see you. There''s no malice intended "


    "Sir?"


    In Seathburn City, she didn''t know many people. And not many people knew her schedule well enough to rece her driver.


    As Maeve pondered, Bryce had already pulled out a utility knife concealed in his sleeve.


    Maeve quickly restrained Bryce''s hand holding the knife.


    Bryce frowned, and his eyes were filled with concern. But Maeve shook her head at him,


    The driver didn''t seem malicious. The fact that they had managed to covertly switch her driver out indicated that if they wanted her dead, it would be effortless. Since they wanted to see her, they had to have something to say to her.


    The night stretched on endlessly, and she decided to meet this "Sir" mentioned by the driver.


    Soon, the car stopped at a familiar ce.


    When Maeve saw the words "Hackett Manor", she understood.


    The person who wanted to see her was Levi Hackett.


    "Where''s the knife? Maeve''s sudden question caught Bryce off guard.


    Her features twisted in difort as she said, "I don''t want to see him."


    Although her interactions with Levi were limited, she knew him to be a deceitful and ruthless person. He could kill a person without hesitation, and he was someone that she couldn''t see through. Every time she saw him, Maeve couldn''t shake the image of their first meeting, when he had ordered a woman to be thrown from the second floor


    From the core of her being, she feared this man. He was full of dark schemes and plots.


    "I''ll take you away," Bryce offered straightforwardly. But as they stepped out of the car, they were promptly subdued by two security guards from the Hackett family. "Apologies, M


    Mr. Grant Mr. Levi wishes to see Ms. Scott alone."


    Bryce''s eyes narrowed, realizing that he couldn''t take Maeve away.


    Maeve sighed inwardly. Now, she had no choice but to meet Levi, whether she wanted to or not.


    Maeve stated, "I''lle with you, but you''re not to harm my people."


    "M&C.


    ou and Mr. Grant back."


    Scott, rest assured. Mr. Grant is a VIP, and we''ll treat him well. Mr. Levi just wants to talk to you. "You don''t need to be afraid. When the timees, we''ll have someone escort you The butler was exceedingly polite, and Maeve saw no reason to refuse


    It was just a meeting. After all, she would not lose her limb


    But at the thought of facing Levi, Maeve felt it was even worse than losing a limb.


    The Hackett Manor looked the same as thest time Maeve visited.


    Since thest time she celebrated Sheldon''s birthday, she hadn''t visited again. Although she asionally kept in touch with Sheldon via phone, his recent appearances had been very erratic. Sometimes he would disappear for long stretches without exnation and Maeve didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Thinking of Sheldon, Maeve walked behind and asked, "Where''s Mr. Sheldon? Why isn''t he home?"


    "He went abroad a few months ago and hasn''t returned,"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "He went abroad?" Maeve was taken aback. She did not know about this.

 Chapter 335

    Sheldon had


    never mentioned his trip abroad to Maeve.


    The butler led Maeve upstairs, where she once again saw the man in the wheelchair.


    Levi remained seated in the same spot on the balcony of the second floor, his back to her.


    Maeve approached Levi''s side and said, "Mr. Hackett, are you looking for me?"


    Levi raised his hand slightly, and the butler brought over a chair, cing it beside him.


    Following Levi''s indication, Maeve celuctantly took a seat in the chair. She found herself instinctively wanting to keep her distance from him.


    Levi''s cold demeanor naturally repelled others, and his smile seemed to freeze the air around him


    Maeve had heard of Levi''s cunning schemes both in this life and thest. A figure of such prominence, if not for his early demise, he might have overshadowed Sergio long ago in Seathburn City. "Ms. Scott, I advise you against pursuing what you currently have in mind," Levi unexpectedly spoke, his tone mild yet carrying a warning.


    Although Maeve considered her rtionship with Levi to be superficial. She had only met him a few times, she couldn''t understand why he had suddenly summoned her and offered her advice. "Mr. Hackett, L. don''t understand what you mean."


    Maeve feigned ignorance, but her eyes happened to meet Levi''s prating gaze.


    A sudden chill ran down Maeve''s spine, and she quickly averted her gaze. She felt as though Levi could see right through her if she lingered for even a moment longer.


    "The Brooks family may seem to have fallen on hard times now, but their century-old foundation remains strong. There willing to cooperate with the Brooks Group.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Even if they suffer a setback now, they can recover in the future. As for the Scott Group.


    countless parties


    Levi paused for a moment before continuing, "Although the Mirage Group is a new force and has dealt a blow to the Brooks Group, in a prolonged battle, It''s merely an ant trying to shake a tree Marve was caught off guard Levi was aware of her influence over the Mirage Group.


    Only a few key individuals knew about her identity as Zachary, and even Sergio remained unaware,


    The Hackett family had always maintained a low profile, rarely involving themselves in business circles. Levi''s awareness was surprising Did Zion tell him?


    "Mr. Hackett, the Brooks family is a major yer in the industry. How could I possibly entertain thoughts ofpeting with them? Perhaps you''ve misunderstood." Maeve attempted to deflect the conversation.


    But Lavi remained silent, his gaze piercing. With just one look, he seemed to see through her thoughts. Maeve''s thoughts felt transparent before him


    Maeve felt an overwhelming sense of pressure, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Seeing this, she abandoned the pretense. "Even if I did entertain such thoughts, I would never throw myself into the fire. I know my limitations. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Harkett." Upon hearing Maeve''s words, Levi looked away and said lightly, "Sheldon enlisted in the military for you. Did you know?"


    "Sheldon enlisted in the military for me?


    Maeve was taken aback. She had no idea about this.


    It waspletely different from what Sheldon had decided in her previous life,


    Out of the blue, why did Levi say that Sheldon enlisted in the military for her?


    "Sheldon has always been clever since childhood. In the past, he pretended to be carefree because of my presence. He knew he didn''t need to


    "But at thest birthday party, when he saw you being taken away, he felt helpless. So he was determined to toughen himself up," Levi exined.


    Levi looked at Marve and said, "Although Ms. Scott indirectly inspired Sheldon, it is also considered a favor to my family. After all..." Levi''s words trailed off, and he chose not to continue, Chapter 335


    Maeve understood the implication in Levi''s words.


    Based on the events of her previous life, Levi might sumb to illness within three years.


    Levi had been managing the Hackett family for years, and his mind and body were already overburdened.


    In the previous timeline, it was only after Levi fell ill that Sheldon honed his mental fortitude and regained control of the Hackett famil


    Maeve realized she had altered many events with her reincamation.


    Maeve gazed at Levi. Finally, she spoke up, "Mr. Hackett, do you perhaps have depression...

 Chapter 336

    Before Maeve could finish speaking, Levi furrowed his brow slightly.


    Marve immediately withheld her words. She couldn''t possibly reveal Levi''s secret in front of him


    Levi''s severe depression was his most closely guarded secret.


    After all, with Levi controlling such a vast estate as the Hackett family, if outsiders were to learn of his depression, it would undoubtedly cause


    a stir. Those seeking power within the Hackett family would undoubtedly resort to underhanded tactics.


    So, Maeve delicately suggested, "Mr. Hackett, medication alone won''t heal mental wounds. Why not identify the root cause and address it thoroughly?"


    "Thank you, Ms. Scott," Levi replied calmly, then tumed to his butler behind him. "Escort Ms. Scott out."


    "Yes, sir," the butler replied. His sweat was beading on his back. It was the first time someone had dared to speak so boldly in front of Mr. Levi


    Just moments ago, he thought Mr. Levi might kill her.


    Maeve followed the butler out. She gazed at the vast Hackett Manor once more.


    "The Hackett Manor is truly massive." She couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Maeve didn''t know the kind of torment Levi was enduring as he carried the entire Hackett family on his shoulders


    At this moment, Zion stood under the canopy on the rooftop. He leaned against the wall.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Severe depression, I couldn''t even tell, but she could," Zion remarked. He smiled while mentioning Maeve


    His expression seemed to boast, "My women, isn''t she something?"


    Zion looked at Levi and asked, "As your good friend, shouldn''t you tell me what''s causing your depression?"


    Zion thought. "Was it the Hackett family? No. The Hackett family''s affairs, though burdensome to others, were simply inconsequential to Levi''s extraordinary intellect.


    "Was it his legs? No, Levi wouldn''t care about a pair of legs."


    Zion simply couldn''t grasp what led Levito depression


    Levi''s tone was calm, "Instead of discussing my condition here, why not talk about how to persuade her not to harm the Brooks Group?" "You don''t need to persuade her." Zion casually replied, "Even if she pokes a hole in Seathbu City, I''ll cover for her."


    After a long


    g silence, Levi finally asked, "Have you fallen for her?"


    It was not a question, it was a certainty.


    "You''re asking knowingly," Zion replied.


    Levi retorted coldly to Zion''s response. "Don''t forget why you came to Seathburn City."


    Zion remained unfazed and replied, "That doesn''t conflict


    "I mean if she knew you initially approached her for Sergio..." Levi''s words trailed off, but Zion''s smile vanished.


    Levi continued, "She''s not a woman who''ll willingly be used. Some things you better rity with her sooner rather thanter. The longer it takes, the riskier it gets


    "She''ll never find out." Zion''s s gaze turned icy.


    "You can just worry a


    rry about your affairs. Beware that one day, your depression might drive you to jump off a building."


    With that, Zion turned and left.


    Levi watched Maeve follow the butler and leave downstairs, his gaze deep and contemtive.


    Was that the source of his turmoil?


    He nced down at his crippled legs and let out a self-deprecating smile.


    The turmoil in his heart was something he could never voice.

 Chapter 337

    Outside the door, Bryce was confronting the Hackett family members. He appeared calm, but he was gripping a utility knife hidden in his sleeve. He was ready to act if anything went wrong inside.


    At that moment, Maeve walked out and said to Bryce, "Why are you so tense? It''s time for us to go."


    Bryce frowned. "All done?"


    "Yes, it''s settled." Seeing that Maeve was unscathed, Bryce finally rxed.


    The Hackett family was enigmatic. If Sergio was the overlord of Seathburn City, then Levi was its most mysterious king.


    Everyone in Seathburn City knew that even if you crossed Sergio, you couldn''t afford to cross Levi,


    In the car, Bryce inspected Maeve''s shoulders. He observed her over from head to toe and indeed found no


    Disregarding the Hackett family driver in front, Bryce asked, "Did you offend him?"


    no injuries.


    "No."


    did he want with you?"


    "Then what d


    "He gave me a friendly warning"


    Marve''s expression was calm. She was fully aware of the deep roots of the Brooks Group.


    On the surface, Mirage Group seemed to be on equal footing with Brooks Group.


    But if things got serious, Mirage Group couldn''t sustain a long-term battle with Brooks Group.


    After all, the Brooks Group had a century-old reputation. No matter how powerful her new Mirage Group was, if it couldn''t topple Brooks Group in the short term, the Brooks Group would eventually recover. Mirage Group would face tough times ahead.


    However, she remained calm.


    After all, the Brooks family had the troublesome Hailey.


    Once Maeve delivered a heavy blow to the Brooks Group and sessfully divorced Sergio, she wouldn''t need to take any more drastic actions against them.


    The next day, news spread that Hailey had caused a scene at a banquet meant to celebrate the coboration between the Brooks and Scott familiesN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The media heavily reported on the incident, portraying Hailey as an evil matriarch from a wealthy family.


    As a result, the coboration between the Brooks Group and the Scotts Group was canceled. Even Bryce''s photo shoot with Serena for a magazine was halted..


    Online, rumors suddenly spread about Serena throwing tantrums on set and deliberately trying to please Bryce.


    Once these clips surfaced online, they ignited a firestorm across the intemet. Widespread criticism was directed at Serena.


    Bryce was seen as a respected figure online, known for his acting prowess and restrained demeanor. He rarely got involved in any negative rumors with the actress. However, in the video, Bryce appeared visibly impatient with Serena and declined any physical contact.


    In light of this situation, Serena''s image took a sudden nosedive. She transformed from an esteemed international socialite to an uncouth, spoiled actress


    In the office, Maeve wasn''t surprised when she saw this news.


    Although Bryce was respectful towards women, he was also incredibly shrewd and knew how to manipte public opinion. The inexperienced Senera was no match for him.


    "Ms. Scott! Something seems to have happened with the Brooks family." Za rushed into Maeve''s office with excitement.


    Seeing Za''s expression, Maeve knew it was good news. "What happened to Brooks Group this time?"


    "A worker jumped from one of their construction sites. The building is a shoddy construction, and they''re facing potential losses in the billions."


    Mayse sulled slightly. It seemed the time hade


    Meanwhile, the phones at the Brooks Group reception desk were ringing nonstop. The conference room was in chaos.

 Chapter 338

    "How did a worker suddenly jump off the building? Who''s responsible for this project?"


    The Brooks Group''s director was furious. He cursed loudly in the conference room.


    Just then, Sergio entered, and everyone fell silent at once.


    "Mr. Brooks! You need toe up with a solution quickly. The financial department currently can''te up project. If something goes wrong now, then...." with billions to support this


    "I can cover this amount myself." Sergio''s voice was calm. Upon hearing his assurance, the others calmed down.


    One of the directors couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Brooks, are you going to use your own money to cover thepany''s loopholes?


    In the past, no one would dare to say such words in front of Sergio,


    However, his recent actions left those beneath him increasingly puzzledN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Mr. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks is causing such a fuss, aren''t you going to do something?"


    "I think you should divorce. With the Scott Group having Mirage Group now, who would still remember us?"


    "Mr. Brooks, this woman has impure intentions. You should divorce her soon."


    The people around him spoke one after another. They turned Maeve into a venomous we


    woman who would turn on anyone.


    Sergio furrowed his brow slightly, "Since when did my matters need to be discussed in the conference room?"


    Upon hearing Sergio''s words, the directors who had spoken earlier fell silent.


    "Mr. Brooks, that''s not what we m


    mean. We''re all doing this for the good of Brooks Group...


    Larry caught Sergio''s gaze and immediately intervened, "Enough. Since Mr. Brooks said he could handle it, there''s no need for further debate. Today''s meeting is adjoumed! Sergio tumed and left, while the murmurs among e the directors intensified


    "After such a big incident, Mr. Brooks seems like he doesn''t care at all!"


    "Recently, these emergency meetings onlysted for five minutes. Is Mr. Brooks not interested in being the leader anymore?"


    "For the sake of a woman, Mr. Brooks simply doesn''t care about our well-being"


    One of the directors stepped forward and addressed Sergio, "Mr. Brooks, if you don''t divorce that woman, I''ll resign!""


    Sergio paused in his steps.


    Larry frowned and said, "Mr. Bet, i


    are you serious?"


    "Anyway, Mr. Brooks doesn''t care about us anymore, so I might as well sell my shares now. I''m resigning. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Brooks Group!" Mr. Bet spoke first, and several other shareholders followed suit.


    "Mr. Bet''s right, Mr. Brooks doesn''t care about our interests anymore. He refuses to divorce that woman, so I''m resigning too!"


    "Exactly! You must divorce and cut ties with that woman."


    The surrounding mor grew louder, something that would never have happened in the past in front of Sergio.


    Sergio''s eyes turned cold. He raised his hand, and immediately security guards rushed forward, restraining the disruptive directors,


    "Anyone else wanting to leave Brooks Group, step forward now. Today, you leave for good." Sergio''s voice was chilling, sending shivers down everyone''s spine.


    The previously restless directors dared not speak. Mr. Bet''s face was grim. Despite his long tenure at Brooks Group, Sergio showed no mercy in dealing with him. Sergio spoke icily, "Take away their director seals. Have them settle ounts at the f


    don''t want to see them at Brooks Group again."


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    financial

 Chapter 339

    Larry nodded beside him, the directors who had just been nning to use resignations to pressure Sergio into a divorce nearly copsed. No one had expected Sergio to be so ruthless!


    It was Sergio''s recent decadence that made them forget what kind of decisive and influential figure he used to be at Brooks Group.


    "Mr. Brooks, are you going to let them resign? They''re all veteran-level directors."


    "I''m going to give Grandma a warning," Sergio said calmly. "Her influence may stretch far, but it doesn''t reach thepany, let alone me." "Alright, Mr. Brooks,"


    Sergio pulled out a card. "The money inside is enough to settle everything. I need some peace


    for a while."


    "Mr. Brooks, while the construction site issue has been resolved, there''s still the matter with Mrs. Brooks..."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Larry mentioned Maeve, Sergio shot him a cold nce.


    Larry hesitated, then said, "Mrs. Brooks has been sending divorce agreements every day. We can''t keep... tearing them up."


    "Arrange a meeting with Maeve tonight."


    "But Mrs. Brooks Senior said you must return home tonight."


    Sergio''s tone turned cold. "At Brooks Group, in the Brooks family, I call the shots."


    "Understood, Mr. Brooks"


    As the sky darkened, ra prepared a table full of delicious dishes. She waited for Sergio to return.


    Seeing that it was already seven o''clock and a car pulled up outside the Brooks Manor, ra eagerly opened the door. She only found the Brooks Group driver stepping out of the car alone. "Why are you the only one here? Where''s Sergio? Why hasn''t hee back?"


    The driver replied, "Mr. Brooks has something to attend to tonight. He asked me to tell Ms. Stewart, and Mrs. Brooks Senior that you don''t need to wait for him to have dinner." "Where did Mr. Brooks go? Do you know?"


    "It seems he had a business meeting w


    with Mrs. Brooks."


    Hearing that Sergio was meeting Maeve, ra couldn''t help but clench her fists. "Do you know which restaurant?¡±


    "It seems to be the Serenity Hotel"


    "A hotel?" ra couldn''t help but envision the scene of Sergio and Maeve getting intimate after drinking in a room.


    Facing the driver in front of her, ra said, "I suddenly remembered that I have an urgent matter to discuss with Mr. Brooks. Take me to the Serenity Hotel right away."


    The driver hesitated. "But but isn''t that inappropriate?"


    ra handed the driver a few bills. Seeing the bills, the driver motioned for her to get into the car.


    Meanwhile, Sergio had already reserved a table by the window at the Serenity Hotel


    It was close to the Scott Media, he could catch Maeve walking towards him from afar.


    Outside the window, that graceful figure appeared in his sight.


    As he glimpsed her silhouette, he wondered why he had never paid such close attention to her presence before. Would they have a better oue if he treated her well after marriage if everything could start over?


    After a while, Larry approached Sergio''s side and said, "Mr. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks is here."


    Marve wore a sleek and sophisticated dress. Her demeanor was cool and distant, unlike before. Maeve looked at Sergio and smiled. She asked, "Are you ready to sign the divorce agreement?"

 Chapter 340

    The dining area of Serenity Hotel had been reserved by Sergio. The dim lighting and vintage music lent an air of ambiguity to the atmosphere as the chiefid out the dishes before them.


    Maeve nced at the dishes on the table and remarked coolly, "I thought you came to see me to sign the divorce agreement.


    Today, the Brooks Group had been in turmoil, and there were not just dozens but hundreds ofints from all levels of thepany about


    her.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Under such p


    pressure, Sergio should be discussing divorce with her.


    "Does Zion know about you and Zachary''s affairs?" Sergio suddenly interjected. He furrowed his brow.


    "What do you mean?" Maeve asked. She was puzzled.


    "Zachary went against the Brooks Group for you. Before your ident, you handed over the Scott Group to him. Your rtionship must be special"


    Maeve suddenly realized Sergio''s words.


    Sergio believed Maeve had achieved her current status because of Zachary''s support.


    Sergio never believed that a woman like her could have elevated the Scott Group to its current status. He couldn''t fathom that the once submissive Marve, who always followed him around, could be the one in control of Mirage Group.


    "So, Sergio, you believe there''s something between Zachary and me?" Maeve twirled the drink in her hand.


    She smiled and asked, "I''m curious, what sort of connection do you imagine? Merely physical, or...


    "Maeve, in the past, I wronged you. That''s why I''ve had nothing to say about what you''ve done. But you shouldn''t degrade yourself like this!"


    Sergio had never lost hisposure in front of anyone before. Seeing him in such a state now, Maeve was unimpressed.


    "Sergio, you don''t understand me at all. Since you don''t want a divorce, then there''s no need for us to continue this dinner."


    As Maeve stood up, Sergio tightly embraced her from behind.


    Feeling trapped, Maeve frowned. "Sergio! Let me go!"


    Sergio''s voice was low as he said, "That day at the police station, you intentionally had them release me. You still like me, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Maeve stopped struggling and allowed Sergio to hug her.


    Feeling the person in his arms no longer resisting, Sergio hadn''t even had a chance to feel relieved before Maeve uttered coldly, "I let you go because you had nothing to do with the matter, that''s all." Meanwhile, the driver had already dropped ra off outside the Serenity Hotel. Through the ss window, ra saw Sergio embracing Maeve


    from behind.


    ra seethed with anger. She immediately rushed into the hotel. The security guards didn''t stop her.


    ra wasted no time in pulling Maeve away, delivering a p to her face.


    "You slut! You''re about to get divorced, and you''re still trying to seduce Sergio. You have no shame."


    ra''s loud voice startled the hotel guests who were checking in outside the restaurant. She drew many curious nces in their direction. Sergio, noticing themotion, immediately shook off ra''s hand from Maeve''s arm. "Are you crazy? Who told you toe here and cause


    Scene?"


    "If you dare to book a room here with this woman, why wouldn''t I dare toe over? Sergio! Don''t forget, I''m carrying your child!


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior has promised me that once you divorce, I''ll enter the Brooks family. How could you treat me like this?"


    ra''s tantrum drew the attention of the people around, prompting discussions among them.


    Outside the restaurant, onlookers casted curious nces at Maeve and Sergio. The pregnant woman''s presence made them resemble a scandalous couple.


    Larry rushed in and said, "Mr. Brooks!"


    Sergio''s gaze swept over Larry like a sharp de. "Who allowed her toe?"


    "L. I..." Larry knew that iming ignorance now was futile,


    Meanwhile, saneone in the bushes outside the hotel pressed the shutter button and quickly departed.


    Maeve was growing impatient. She said coldly, "You two can keep arguing, but don''t bother me.


    "Maeve, you can''t leave!"


    ra grabbed Maeve''s hand, her face twisted with jealousy and anger. "Everyone,e and see! This woman is trying to seduce my husband even though they''re getting divorced!"


    As more and more people gathered to watch, Sergio''s expression darkened. "ra, I indulge you too much."

 Chapter 341

    "Sergio, I''m carrying your child! Yet, you''re here with your ex-wife. Do you even want this chiki?"


    "I never wanted this child!"


    Maeve heard the same words from her previous life. But this time, they were directed at ra, not her.


    She had lost her child this way in her past life. Maeve''s eyes darkened. "You can go home and argue. Don''t drag me into it."


    Maeve tried to shake off re''s hand. But before she could exert any force, ra fell backward.


    Maeve frowned and instinctively tried to help ra. But ra refused and pinched Maeve instead. Maeve instinctively pulled her hand back and watched ra fall to the ground.


    "My child... my child..." ra''s face tumed pale as she clutched her stomach, pretending to be in pain.


    "You vicious woman, you''re trying to hurt my child! Sergio, why are you still standing there? Take me to the hospital."


    Maeve coldlyughed at ra''s poor acting. ra clearly didn''t understand the true pain of losing a child.


    Sergio nced at ra on the ground, then at the people around them staring. If he let ra continue causing a scene, things would get worse. Maeve would be dragged into it even more. Seeing Sergio hesitate, Larry quickly stepped forward to help ra up, but she refused to budge.


    Larry''s hand awkwardly hung in the air. Sergio sighed. He picked ra up, and told Larry,


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Maeve stood still as ra shot her a triumphant smile.


    "Go get the car. We''re going home."


    So what if Sergio liked Maeve? ra was carrying his child, a Brooks family heir. Sergio would always prioritize her.


    Maeve watched Sergio carry ra away, but her thoughts weren''t on the onlookers around her.


    She wondered if Sergio had been this responsible for her child in her previous life, perhaps her child wouldn''t have died.


    People were different. In Sergio''s heart, even if ra was despicable, he still valued the child she carried.


    Maeve slowly walked out of the restaurant. As she reached the entrance, she heard a woman''s concerned voice, "Sir, are you okay? Let me help you up."


    In theer not far away, a wheelchairy half-tipped over. A familiar figure came into view,


    Maeve paused. She thought, "Is it Levi?"


    Suddenly, Maeve remembered that Serenity Hotel was owned by the Hackett family.


    wasn''t surprising for Levi to be herete at night.


    "No problem, thank you," Levi replied politely.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Maeve then noticed that Levi''s legs weren''tpletely immobile. He could walk, although with difficulty.


    He sat back in his wheelchair. Upon seeing Maeve, he didn''t seem surprised.


    Of course, Sergio had booked the entire restaurant at Serenity Hotel. As the owner, Levi knew that it was normal.


    Maeve had intended to leave when she saw Levi, but he quickly noticed her. I


    She finally greeted him, "Mr. Hackett, where is your assistant?¡±

 Chapter 342

    Levi said calmly, "He''s handling something for me.".


    Maeve nodded and said, "Then, should "


    Should she leave first?


    Maeve scanned the area, observing the absence of other individuals. If something like before happened again, it wouldn''t be good.


    The ce was surrounded by stairs, it was very unfriendly for someone with a disability.


    "Should I take you upstairs?" she offered.


    "Thank you, Maeve," Levi responded as if he had anticipated her question. His eptance was anything but modest.


    Maeve regretted her politeness. Steeling herself, she walked behind Levi and began pushing his wheelchair.


    He wore a simple white shirt and gold-rimmed sses. His deep-set eyes, high nose, and chiseled features gave him the appearance of a refined rogue.


    Maeve asked, "What room number, Mr. Hackett?"


    No. 712


    Maeve was taken aback "No. 7127"


    "Why? Are you familiar with it?" Levi inquired.


    "No, I just think it''s a nice number." It happened to be her birthday.


    She continued pushing Levi towards th


    the elevator.


    Levi''s expression was calm. "This is where I often work. Sometimes, when I have a business to handle, I stay here to avoid inconvenience." "Oh," Maeve replied. She was puzzled. What did this have to do with her? It almost seemed like he was saying it just for her to hear.


    She wondered if she was being narcissistic. Maybe he was just making conversation.


    They soon reached the seventh floor, and Maeve wheeled Levi into room No. 712. The moment they entered, a light


    The room was simply furnished, but everything in it was of exceptional quality.


    "The decor here is quite different from the rest of the hotel," Maeve observed.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I live here. It has to be different," Levi replied.


    Of course. He was the boss, after all.


    rance greeted them.


    The Serenity Hotel was the biggest business hotel in the city, known for its top-notch amenities. This room was even better than the hotel''srgest presidential suite. Maeve asked, "Mr. Hackett, where did your assistant go?""


    "There was a disturbance downstairs. He went to handle it. He should be back soon."


    Levi said calmly, "Please sit down and have some lemonade, Ms. Scott."


    "I don''t like lemonade," Maeve replied.


    "There''s soda too," Levi offered


    Marve was speechless


    She had intended to use this as an opportunity to leave, but Levi''s mention of a disturbance downstairs had caught her attention. He had to be referring to ra.

 Chapter 343

    Marve had just sat down when Levi handed her a ss of soda.


    Maeve looked at the ss of soda in her hand and eximed, "You really do have soda!"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Levi sat across from her, pouring himself some lemonade. Hepletely avoided the tople of the disturbance downstairs.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, Maeve asked, "Earlier, when you mentioned that someone was causing trouble downstairs, were you referring


    to ra?"


    Serenity Hotel was owned by the Hackett family, and there had never been anyone bold enough to cause trouble on their premises.


    ra wasn''t part of their social circle, so it wasn''t particrly surprising that she didn''t know.


    If an ordinary person caused a scene at Serenity Hotel, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But if someone from their circle intentionally stirred trouble there, it would be a different story.


    With ra now somewhat associated with the Brooks family and carrying Sergio''s child, any consequences would also be counted against the Brooks family.


    "ra" Levi pondered for at


    a moment before responding, "I don''t recall that name."


    "Don''t recall?" Maeve was puzzled by Levi''s unexpected response.


    In their social circle, rumors about Sergio and ra were rampant. Moreover, Levi had encountered ra before.


    When ra ndered Sheldon in the past, he was present. So how could he have no impression of ra at all?


    Facing Maeve''s surprise, Levi calmly said, "For those irrelevant people, I don''t bother to remember them, let alone be influenced by them They''re insignificant, just like ants. Would Ms. Scott bother to remember such an insignificant person?"


    Hearing this, Maeve understood what Levi meant.


    Levi''s perspective was not entirely unfounded. To him, ra was merely insignificant.


    Even if ra could cause chaos, she wouldn''t be able to shake Levi''s resolve in the slightest.


    Just as the atmosphere began to cool down, Maeve''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Seeing the news notification on her phone, Maeve instinctively wanted to turn it off. But she quickly noticed the headline of the news notification-"Mistress of a Wealthy Family Creates a Scene in a Hotel and ps Legal Wife".


    The headline was sensational. Maeve immediately clicked on it to read further. She came across a GIF.


    ugh it was blu


    blurry, it clearly showed the actions of three individuals.


    Although it


    The GIF depicted ra pping her, and Sergio intervening, albeit briefly, in slow motion. But it still conveyed what had happened. Thements section below had erupted into a heated discussion "I know about this! The mistress of the Brooks Group''s CEO is pregnant and is now forcing the legal wife to divorce!"


    "I was there too. How does she still have the nerve to cause a scene in the hotel?"


    "Fun fact, the kidnapping of Mrs. Brooks is rted to this mistress!"


    For a moment, many people shared videos of ra''s outburst at Serenity Hotel today.


    However, Maeve recalled that those guests probably didn''t take any photos.


    With this in mind, Maeve looked at Levi in front of her and asked, "Was it you, Mr. Hackett?"


    Other than Levi, she couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Considering Levi''s earlier remark about having his people handle something, it was likely rted to this matter.


    In less than half an hour, the topic had shot to the top of the trending list.


    Frompiling material to crafting headlines and managing online maniption, the efficiency of such tasks was truly terrifying


    5

 Chapter 344

    "It''s my way of thanking you for driving me back, Ms. Scott," Levi said.


    "That''s quite a valuable gift,"


    With the Brooks family already under scrutiny, this incident would likely escte the pressure on Sergio. This marriage might have to end.


    Maeve remarked, "Mr. Hackett, they say it''s better not to destroy a inarriage. Why are you helping me with the divorce? Is it because of Sheldon?"


    Levi set down his cup and tixed his gaze on Marve. Though not intense, his stare made her instinctively lower her head.


    Levi was undeniably handsome, with a hint of softness in his features. Maeve felt her cheeks flush and avoided meeting his gaze directly.


    Since childhood, she had heard her parents talk about L?vi,


    Maeve had heard vivid tales from her father about Levi''s swift and decisive actions. Despite his young age, he single-handedly upheld the entire Hackett family.


    Though the specifics were somewhat fuzzy in her memory, the name Levi was etched in her mind.


    In her impression, Levi had always been the formidable figurehead of the family. He was ruthless.


    Maeve had never imagined she would one daye face to face with Levi, let alone be alone with him in a room.


    Levi calmly replied, "In business, it''s normal for us to help each other out. My actions are not for anyone''s sake."


    Levi pushed a contract across the table to Maeve and said, "This is the agreement for the coboration between the Hackett family and Mirage Group, spanning over ten years. Take a look and see if there are any issues,"


    Maeve was taken aback. She was sure she hadn''t misheard.


    Levi mentioned Mirage Group, not the Scott Group.


    She wondered if Levi knew she was the one behind Mirage Group.


    "Mr. Hackett."


    Levi cut to the chase. "I''m not one to beat around the bush. You don''t need to tell me you have no connection with Mirage Group. Withoutplete certainty, I wouldn''t present this contract to you." Levi''s straightforwardness prompted Maeve to drop any pretense. She asked directly, "What kind of coboration?"


    "It''s a long-term strategic partnership. The Hackett family and Mirage Group will co-brand, mutually benefitting and opening up the market in Seathburn City for both parties."


    Maeve frowned. She felt skeptical. "Does the Hackett family need Mirage Group to open up the market for you?"


    Considering the Hackett family''s century-old legacy, they didn''t need to coborate with any other enterprise. The Hackett family''s name alone was enough. Everyone recognized it.


    From what Levi said, regardless of how she looked at it, she would be the one benefiting.


    Mirage Group would incur no losses, and they would essentially gain the protection of the Hackett family by cooperating with them.


    This protective umbre of the Hackett family was much more valuable than the prestige of the Brooks family.


    In the future, no one would dare to trouble Mirage Group.


    "Will you sign the contract or not?" Levi frowned slightly, seeming as if he was about to retract the contract.


    "I''ll sign it! Why wouldn''t I sign such a good deal?" Maeve was afraid that Levi would change his mind, so she promptly signed her name on


    the contract.


    Levi smiled as he observed Marve''s demeanor. However, his smile vanished as Maeve looked up. "Later, someone from the Hackett family will discuss the specifics of the work with you." "Okay"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Is there anything else, Ms. Scott?"


    "There''s nothing else

 Chapter 345

    "You can leave now," Levi said bluntly.


    Maeve felt like a schoolgirl in Levi''s presence. She felt like she was under a


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior! I know I was wrong. Please spare me... Sergio, I''m still carrying your child. I know I was wrong. Will you forgive me?"


    At this moment, ra''s pitiful appearance didn''t evoke even an ounce of sympathy from him.


    Sergio stood up, and his tone was icy as he said, "I have other matters to attend to. Grandma, you can handle this."


    With that, Sergio headed upstairs.


    ra hadn''t anticipated Sergio''s ruthlessness. Upon seeing this, Hailey felt even more exasperated.


    "You can''t even hold onto the heart of your man. You are truly useless."


    ra slumped to the floor


    Hailey couldn''t be bothered with ra and turned to walk back inside.


    Allie, who had always despised ra, now spat at her in disgust.


    ra clenched her fists. She had finally gained entry into the Brooks family. Now, she couldn''t let this opportunity slip away. Later that night, ra quietly walked up the stairs.


    Since Sergio returned to Brooks Manor, he had been staying in the bedroom that had once been upied by Maeve ra saw Sergio lying in bed, fast asleep. She quietly approached him and then embraced him from behind.


    Sergio felt a movement behind him and immediately sat up while pushing ra away.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    In the dimly lit room, ra''s pale face showed a hint of shame. "Sergio, I..."


    "Get out!"


    Sergio''s attitude was cold. He hated ra even more now.


    ra bit her lip and said, "I know that I was wrong, but I just couldn''t control myself. Now, I''m not asking for anything else. I just want to give birth to your child and make sure that he has a father." ra lowered her head and looked at her slightly swollen belly. "You don''t have to forget about Maeve. It''s okay. I''m just begging you to give ane and the child a ce to stay."


    "I''ve let you into the Brooks family. That''s the biggest concession I can make. Don''t even think about anything else," Sergio replied coldly.


    "I can live without status or recognition. But my child can''t live without them!"


    ra grabbed Sergio''s arm, "I know I''ve done a lot of wrong in the past. I''ll change. Can you give me a chance?"


    Sergio shook off ra''snd. His gaze was as cold as ice. "Get out before I lose my temperpletely."


    Despite Sergio''s heartlessness, ra began to undress.

 Chapter 346

    In the room, the moonlight cast delicate shadows on ra''s skin.


    ra removed her top, revealing her fair chest.


    Serglo immediately looked away, but ra grabbed his hand. "Sergio, I''m your woman. Since we''re already married, why are you afraid to look at inc?


    Once a man indulged, it was hard to hold back.


    ra leaned closer, trying to arouse Sergio''s desire. But the next moment, Sergio pushed her away.


    ra stumbled onto the bed, and Sergio''s expression seemed as if he had been repulsed by something vile. "I''ve warned you. Since you''re unwilling to behave, until the baby arrives, starting tomorrow, you''ll be moving out of the Brooks Manor."


    "Sergio?"


    Sergio left the bedroom without even ncing back once, leaving ra there with a look of disbelief.


    The next day, Maeve received some inside information. She felt surprised. "ra moved out of Brooks Manor?


    "yes, early this morning, someone saw ra being escorted out of Brooks Manor."


    "Is Mrs. Brooks Senior letting her go?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "This time, ra has offended the Hackett family. Mrs. Brooks Senior probably wants to show Mr. Hackett some respect." Za''s exnation sounded usible..


    Maeve thought about it carefully and found it reasonable.


    ra had moved into Brooks Manor, which was Maeve and Sergio''s marital home.


    Having a mistress who was involved in an extramarital affair move into her and Sergio''s marital home was truly outrageous.


    If the media caught wind of it, it would likely stir up another wave of controversy.


    "There''s one more thing." Za said.


    "What is it?"


    "Mr. Spencer and Mr. Foster have something to attend to, so..."


    "So, they''re gone again, right? Maeve had grown ustomed to Zion''s disappearing acts.


    She wondered what Zion was up to this time.


    But it didn''t matter. With the merger of Group and Mirage Group, everything was on track now.


    Maeve handed the partnership documents to Za and said, "The Hackett family will be signing the contract with us soon. Get everything ready."


    "Got it!


    As Za finished speaking, amotion erupted outside the office.


    "Officers, is there some misunderstanding? Officers!"


    Two policemen pushed open the office door and asked, "Who is Maeve Scott?"


    "That''s me."


    The two policemen exchanged nces, and one of them immediately stepped forward to handcuff Maeve


    "You''ve been reported for bribery and embezzlement. We''re taking you in for questioning." he said.


    Za was taken aback. "Bribery and embezzlement? Officers, there must be some mistake. I request to have awyer present for her defense!" "You can get awyer for her defense, but she needs toe with us to the police station now," the policeman replied. Then, they led Maeve Maeve frowned


    With so many people in thepany and so many pairs of eyes, everyone''s p gaze was now focused on her alone.


    Marve''s paze swept over everyone around her.


    Who could have reported her?


    She had always managed thepany''s finances meticulously and made sure that there weren''t any loopholes. This report had been fabricated out of thin air.

 Chapter 347

    However, seeing the police officers'' demeanor, it was clear that they had evidence.


    What was going on? Was it ra or Serena? Or even Sergio?


    be means.


    No, none of them had the


    They had no ess to the Scott Group''s financial ounts.


    In her memory, Scott Gotup''s finances had never had any issues in her previous life.


    This situation was too strange.


    "Ms. Scott!" Za rushed out. She seemed anxious.


    Maeve shook her head at Za


    Given the circumstances, she had to go with the police to prevent further esction.


    She wouldn''t confess to something she didn''t do.


    Meanwhile, news began to spread online about Maeve''s arrest for embezzlement and misappropriation of funds. People who had been sympathizing with her just the day before now hadpletely changed their tune.


    "Rich people are always shady! No wonder her husband wants to divorce her."


    "She''s embezzled billions of dors. She''s definitely going to prison for this!"


    "Rumor has it that Ms Scott had affairs with many man while she was married. She''s no good."


    Thements section was


    After seeing


    overwhelmingly negative.


    the news, Lyra panicked and rushed to Mirage Group. She asked Za, "Where are they? Where are Zee and Charlie."


    "I''ve been trying to contact them all day, but I haven''t been able to reach Mr. Spencer and Mr. Foster.


    "Damn it! They''re nowhere to be found during a crisis! Don''t they know that something serious has happened?"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Za said, "Ms Jansen, please don''t worry. I''ve already arranged for the top legal team to defend Ms. Scott. Besides, Ms. Scott didn''t do anything wrong, so how could..."


    "There''s bad news!!!


    Outside thepany, one of Za''s subordinates ran over. The subordinate said, "Scott Group is now under a full audit, and it looks like they''ve actually found a discrepancy!" "What did you say?


    Za stepped forward and said, "During the handover, didn''t we already verify that there were no issues?"


    "But that was the Scott family''s internal audit. We were just following procedures. Who knew that there would actually be problems with the ounts? We''ve lost one billion dors!" "One billion dors?"


    Za was stunned. "How is that possible?"


    Lyra frowned. "There''s no way Maeve did this. Someone must be framing her."


    "But who could it be? This is the Scott Group''s ount. Who else could frame us?"


    As soon as Za finished speaking, Philip walloed over, supported by the receptionist. He was trembling slightly.


    "Mr. Scott!" Za stepped forward, taking Philip''s arm from the receptionist, "Your injury hasn''t fully healed yet. Why are you here?"


    "I saw the news, and I was worried about Mavy. What''s going on? How could there be financial discrepancies?"


    Za said, "Someone within Scott Group must be trying to sabotage us. Mr. Scott, do you have any suspicions?"


    At this moment, Lyra''s gaze fell on Phillip She asked, "Mr. Scott, who was in charge of the Scott family before?" "It was me Mr. Scott said shamefully. "But I didn''t have the capability, and my subordinates didn''t respe Scott family would have copsed by now!


    respect me. If it weren''t for Mavy, the


    Lyra was suspicious, but Philip continued, "I suspect it was my foolish ex-wife and my misguided son. Don''t worry, I''ll get Mavy out." Za qukkly said, "Mr. Scott, don''t act rashly! The Scort family is already in chaos with no one taking charge. You can''t go in now."

 Chapter 348

    Seeing this, Lyra said, "Yes, Mr. Scott. We need you to stabilize the situation here. I''ll go to Mavy out."


    "Alright," Philip agreed.


    to the police e station and see what I can do to get


    Meanwhile, Maeve sat in the interrogation room for a long time. No one hade to question her, but she had been locked in this enclosed room for a full three hours.


    Maeve checked the time and lightly tapped on the table. Immediately, a guard came in. "Ms. Scott, do you want some water?TM


    "How long do you n to keep me here?" Maeve asked directly.


    The guard looked uneasy. "Are you tired? Do you need some rest?"


    Maeve changed her question. "Who reported me?"


    "Sorry, that''s confidential. We can''t tell you that," the guard replied...


    Maeve frowned slightly. They wouldn''t harm her, given Zion''s influence. But they also wouldn''t let her go easily.


    She couldn''t help but worry about what was happening outside.


    "I want to make a phone call."


    "Ms. Scott, you''re currently in the interrogation stage. You can''t make phone calls."


    Maeve tapped the table again, her patience wearing thin. "Are you going to start quest


    questioning me or not?"


    Seeing Meeve''s anger, the guard quickly apologized. "Since there''s an ongoing investigation, no one hase to question you yet. If you''re tired, we can arrange a room for you to rest." "A room? You mean a cell?" Maeve''s voice grew colder.


    The guard fell silent.


    "Get the person in charge here,"


    Marve


    demanded. "I''ll give you half an hour. If I don''t see them, mywyer will sue you."


    Realizing she was serious, the guard hurried out to fetch someone. Maeve wasn''t just anyone. She had a powerful legal team behind her.


    If the situation escted, it could be a major issue.


    In no time, Richard Carter hurried over.


    Maeve had met Richard once before. She smirked and said, "Mr. Carter."


    Richard wiped the sweat off his forehead and replied, "Ms. Scott"


    vere smart."


    "Thest time we met, I thought you were


    "Ms. Scott, this has nothing to do with me. The report came from higher up, and I had no choke but to bring you in."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Richard sounded sincere. Maeve asked, "Then you must know who made the report, right?


    "Well... I don''t know. The caller used a voice changer and reported from a public phone, so we can''t tell if it was a man or woman.


    Richard seemed truthful, and he looked troubled. "Ms. Scott, there''s something I need to tell you."


    "Mr. Carter, given the situation, you can just say it."


    "As soon as this came up, I had my team investigate. The problem is, there are indeed issues with the Scott Group''s ounts... and there''s a one-billion-dor discrepancy." Maeve''s expression turned serious,


    A one-billion-dor discrepancy? How could she not have noticed such a massive gap in the Scott Group


    s ounts before?


    "Of course, I''m not saying this one billion has anything to do with you, but as the legal representative of the Scott Group, you''ll be held ountable when things go wrong"


    Mere''s voice was cold as she replied, "I understand what you''re implying, Mr. Carter. But whether I embezzled funds or illegally transterred.pany assets should be something your team can verify."


    "The investigation is ongoing. But for now, Ms. Scott, we need you to stay here for a few days."


    "A few days? It seems you truly consider me a criminal, Mr. Carter."

 Chapter 349

    9


    "No, it''s just part of the process. I''ll figure something out, I promise!"


    Maeve replied calmly, "I''m not making it difficult for you. Since your people are having such as hard time investigating, let my team handle it''


    "As long as the evidence is found, that''s all that matters, right?"


    Hearing Marve''s suggestion, Richard finally said, "You''re right, Ms. Scott. I''ll contact your team right away. If they can find the evidence and cover that one-billion-dor gap, you''ll be in the clear." Marve remained silent, implying her agreement.


    Richard hesitated again. Then, he asked, "There''s one more thing..."


    "What other bad news haven''t you told me yet?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "It''s about Ms. Jansen. She''s been causing a scene outside, trying to see you. But ording to regtions, she can''te in right now.


    "Could you please ask her to leave? It''s causing quite a disturbance."


    Both Maeve and Lyra were both not to be trilled with, each backed by powerful figures. One was backed by Charlie, and the other was backed by Zion


    Maeve lowered her gaze. In her previous life, she had no close friends. Lyra was the first real friend she had made since her rebirth.


    She could only imagine how worried Lyra must be.


    Maeve slowly said, "Tell her I''m fine and to go home. She doesn''t need to contact anyone on my behalf."


    "That''s all?" Richard asked.


    "Yes," Maeve replied.


    "Okay, I''ll let Ms. Jansen know" Richard left politely.


    After he left, Maeve looked at the guard and asked, "You''re not going to question me today, are you?


    "Probably not."


    "Then, get me a room."


    Maeve stood up. But the guard shook his head repeatedly and said, "No, no, how can we let Ms. Scott stay in a cell? We''ve been informed that someone will pick you up from the back door shortly, and amodations have been arranged for you."


    "Informed? Was it Zion?"


    "I''m not sure about that..."


    Marve didn''t want to trouble them further. She calmly said, "Then, please escort me out."


    "Sure! Right this way, please."


    The guard led Maeve out of the interrogation room, and the air outside seemed to blow away her previous agitation.


    As they reached the bark door, Maeve spotted a familiar ck Maybach.


    The driver opened the rear door, and Maeve stepped in.


    She had initially thought it might be a contingency n set up by Zion, but now it seemed less likely.


    "Are you from the Hackett family?"


    She had visited the Hackett family three


    three times and had some impressions of their people.


    The driver was the same one that she had seen before. He was Levi''s driver.


    "Ms. Scott, Mr. Hackett has asked me to take you back to Hackett Manor. We''ve arranged for security, so no one will know." Maeve remained silent.


    She hadn''t expected Levi''s influence to have spread this far.


    A single word from him had convinced the police to release her. Chapter 350

 Chapter 350

    Outside Hackett Manor, two rows of guards stood watch. Once Maeve''s vehicle arrived, it went straight into the garage.


    Hackett Manor was highly secluded. In this nearly deserted area, no one would notice her journey from the police station.


    "Ms. Scott, this way, please," the butler said. He led Maeve to a room on the second floor


    Marve recalled that few people ever went upstairs in Hackett Manor.


    She hadn''t expected the second floor to have so many guest rooms. "Ms. Scott, if there''s anything you dislike, please let me know. I''ll have it redecorated."


    There''s no need for that. I like it here."


    The room was practically a three-bedroom suite. She liked it very much.


    "Very well. If you


    need anything, just press the b


    button on the wall. Someone wille to assist you."


    "Thank you."


    The butler left the room.


    Maeve looked around. The decor was upscale and clean, with high-quality, new materials arranged neatly. It was much like a high-end hotel.


    A faint tea fragrance filled the room, it made Maeve feel rxed and refreshed.


    Maeve took out her phone and opened her conversation with Zion, but she hesitated to send a message.


    With Zion abroad, he wouldn''t be able toe. Given Zion''s rtionship with Levi, s she wondered if Zion had asked him to help her out,


    At the door, a few knocks sounded. She subconsciously put away her phone and said, "Come in."


    The bodyguard opened the door and ushered Levi in


    Levi was dressed in a crisp white shirt, and his face bore a slight pallor. "I hope I''m not disturbing you," he said.


    "How could that be? I haven''t properly thanked Mr. Hackett yet, or else I might end up in jail."


    "I initially didn''t want to disturb your rest, but my people have uncovered something, and I thought Ms. Scott would want to know," Levi continued "Is it about that one billion discrepancy?" Maeve inquired.


    "Yes," Levi replied calmly, but Maeve sensed a hint of something unusual in his words.


    "Is it rted to someone from my family?"


    billion shortfall in the ountsN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Naturally, it was rted to the Scott family''s ounts. Maeve didn''t want to suspect her family, but the one b couldn''t have happened overnight.


    Those she had offended or those seeking her downfall wouldn''t have the means to tamper with the Scott family''s ounts.


    Moreover, ording to what Richard had said, the deflect in the Scott family''s ounts was real. It wasn''t something someone had deliberately orchestrated. "Here, take a look at this," Levi said. Then, he handed over a document to Maeve,


    Maeve took the documents and noticed that the cover was specially designed for the Hackett family. As she flipped to the first page, she found a thick stack of papers, including 10US and promissory notes.


    Some of them had mud and bloodstains, and some were slightly yellowed. Each one had been neatly encased in stic bags by Levi''s people. As she flipped through, Maeve grew increasingly rmed. A chill crept up her spine. Every signature on the IOUS and promissory notes belonged to one person.


    That person was


    was Philip


    Scott.


    "Is it Uncle Phil?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    Her Uncle Phil? No, she had never known about any of this

 Chapter 351

    1/1


    Even in her previous life, Philip hadn''t shown any traces that he was gambling.


    "Mr. Scott isn''t good at managing a business. In fact, when you went to Mr. Scott with the properties, the Scott family lost all of them in less than three years. If not for the Scott family''s solid financial base, they would have nothing left by now."


    Maeve saw how the debt increased from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, then tens of millions of dors in the end.


    All these debts kept increasing.


    She could imagine the situation Philip was caught in when he signed these IOUS.


    ?? ? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???? ?


    These IOUS had been signed since four years ago.


    Maeve looked at Levi and asked, "You''ve known this since long ago?"


    "I roughly know."


    "So, do you know who reported me?''


    Levi remained silent, but Maeve had already caught on to the situation.


    Who else could it be?


    In her previous life, she had been a housewife after marrying Sergio and had stayed out of the Scott family''s affairs. Hence, she hadn''t gotten in Philip''s way. However, in this life, she had taken the initiative to manage the Scott family''s affairs to make a change to the current state. Since those properties belonged to her father, Philip couldn''t stop her.


    And now, Scott Group had been signed under Mirage Group. They had to sort out the financial reports throughout the years when they handed over the jobs.


    It was just a matter of time before they discovered this one-billion-dor debt.


    Philip had only done this because it was almost the end of the year.


    Maeve felt even more disappointed.


    She had suspected Za and everyone else, but she hadn''t expected Philip to be the one to report her and set her up.


    Levi said nonchntly, "This is your family''s matter. I''ve handed you the evidence. I can do this on your behalf if you think you''ll be in an awkward position to do


    it."


    "I don''t get it. Why would Uncle Phil agree to let Mirage Group acquire Scott Group when I fell into the seast time? Hadn''t he thought about this?"


    Levi stared at Maeve and replied calmly, "You were considered dead at the time, and you were thepany''s legal representative. If Mirage Group were to bring this to the court, who would be med for the embezzlement of funds?"


    His words crushed thest glimmer of hope that Maeve was holding onto.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    No one knew if she had been alive when she had fallen into the sea back then.


    Scott Group was under Mirage Group, and Philip had remained as the chairman. Other than the monthly dividends he would get, he could also receive the profits made by Mirage Group.


    As for the funds he had embezzled, he could push the me onto Maeve, who had fallen into the sea and was considered dead at that time.


    However, Philip hadn''t expected Maeve toe back alive.


    "That''s the nature of humans. You don''t have to feel sad. It''s the current that matters."


    At this point, the discussion among the public was rather one-sided. The news of the Scott family''s daughter misusing one billion dors of thepany''s funds spread like wildfire..


    Philip had also epted bribery with his identity as the chairman of Scott Group, but she had to bear the responsibility for that too.


    Considering the hefty amount, she would probably face dozens of years of imprisonment. She would have to spend the rest of her life in prison because of the corruption and bribery charges. By then, Philip would have control over the Scott family again.


    Philip, who was the only family member she had left in the world, was so good at scheming,


    It was difficult to see through someone. She hadn''t suspected him, even a little, in the past.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hackett. I know what to do."


    Maeve was down.


    In front of her, Levi seemed slightly unwell, Maeve came back to her senses and asked, "Mr. Hackett, are you not feeling well?"


    "I''m fine..."


    Levi''s voice was unstable, but he didn''t appear as calm as before. The bodyguard beside him saw that and immediately eximed, "It must be his sickness. I''ll get the doctor right away!"

 Chapter 352

    "But..."


    Maeve didn''t know what to do if the bodyguard left. She was about to say something, but the bodyguard had already left in the blink of an eye.


    Maeve stood there as she watched Levi, who was panting in the wheelchair. Left with no choice, Maeve walked up to him and asked, "What should I do now? Or what do you need now?" "Just stand here."


    "Stand?"


    "You just have to stand here."


    Levi''s voice was feeble. Maeve obviously knew that it would be better if she stood still and didn''t cause more trouble.


    However, Levi had helped her multiple times. She felt that it was too heartless of her if she just stood there and did nothing while Levi was suffering.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She recalled how the caretakers in the hospitals had taken care of the patients and immediately said, "Wait right here!"


    "Ms. Scott!"


    Levi wanted to stop Maeve, but she acted so swiftly that she was gone in mere seconds.


    Levi had a coughing fit while Maeve ran to the windows to open them up. Then, she found a hot towel from the bathroom.


    She dashed back out and said to Levi, "You have asthma, right? Take a deep breath now!"


    "Ms. Scott..."


    Levi wanted to speak, but Maeve didn''t give him the chance.


    After that, Maeve started wiping Levi''s hands with the hot towel to help improve his blood cirction.


    Maeve remembered that it was necessary to improve one''s blood cirction and ensure that they were breathingfortably when they had an asthma attack.


    "Take a deep breath!" Maeve said, "You have to regte your breathing first."


    She could tell that Levi''s symptoms weren''t severe, so she asked, "Do you have your medicine?"


    "Ms. Scott, you don''t have to-


    "Forget it. I''ll look for it myself!"


    Maeve went to look for the medicine, and again, Levi didn''t manage to stop her.


    Hackett Manor was too big, and Levi''s medicine didn''t seem to be in the room. Maeve dashed out and bumped into the housekeeper. The housekeeper saw her and asked in confusion, "Ms. Scott, what do you need?"


    "Where''s Mr. Levi''s medicine box at home?"


    "Mr. Levi has many medications. Which one do you need, Ms. Scott?"


    "The one for asthma!"


    "Asthma?" Then, the housekeeper added, "I''m not sure about this. But Mr. Levi''s medicine box is in his bedroom. Ms. Scott, you-"


    "Where is his bedroom?"


    "It''s the room on the left, in the corner at the end of the corridor."


    It was such a critical moment, so Maeve immediately went in the direction the housekeeper had mentioned and rushed to Levi''s bedroom.


    She didn''t expect Levi''s bedroom to be so far away from the room she stayed in. She rushed there and pushed open the door, immediately spotting the medicine box under the coffee table.


    There were many bottles in Levi''s medicine box. Maeve ran toward it and opened it up. She carefully studied every medication and finally found a bottle of tablets for asthma.


    "I got it!"


    Maeve rushed back to the room and ced the bottle of medicine in front of Levi. "Is it this one?"


    Levi stared at Maeve''s serious expression and nodded before saying, "Water."


    "Okay!"


    Maeve walked to the coffee table and poured a ss of water for Levi. Then, Levi took two tablets.


    "Do you feel better?"


    Levi merely smiled without saying a word.


    Just then, the bodyguard brought a private doctor in. The doctor set down his equipment and went to check on Levi.

 Chapter 353

    Levi shot the bodyguard a look. Thetter immediately went to Maeve and said, "Ms. Scott, please wait outside."


    "Okay."


    Maeve was slightly concerned as she nced at Levi. After leaving the room, she asked, "Is Mr. Levi''s asthma serious?"


    "Asthma?"


    "Yeah. Didn''t he just have an asthma attack?"


    "Mr. Levi has been coughing blood and has difficulty breathing sometirnes, but he''s never had asthma."


    "Never had asthma?"


    Maeve was stunned. Suddenly, she recalled Levi''s hesitant look when she was busying herself around the house just now. Maeve came back to her senses. "W-What would happen if he took the medicine for asthma when he didn''t have asthma?"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Huh?"


    Before the bodyguard could react, Maeve''s gaze fell upon Levi, who was in the room.


    Levi answered the doctor''s questions patiently with a calm look.


    After the doctor checked on him, Maeve entered and asked, "Mr. Hackett, why did you take the medicine when you don''t have asthma?"


    "Who told you that?"


    Maeve didn''t reply to Levi''s question, but he cast his gaze on his bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately lowered his head.


    Levi smiled faintly and replied, "I used to have asthma when I was young, but I''ve recovered."


    Maeve frowned. "You shouldn''t simply take the asthma medicine when you don''t have asthma. What did the doctor say just now?"


    Hearing that, the bodyguard was dumbfounded. "Mr. Levi, how could you take the medicine as you like?"


    "It''s fine. Since I''ve been eating a lot of medicine anyway, it won''t kill to take a bit extra."


    Maeve felt extremely guilty when she heard Levi''s words.


    She should''ve just stood there and done nothing just now.


    "Mr. Levi, I''ll bring the doctor back now to check on you." "It''s fine."


    Levi replied indifferently, "Ms. Scott must be tired. Let her rest. We shall leave." "Okay, Mr. Levi."


    The bodyguard wheeled Levi out of the room.


    Maeve stood rooted to the spot. She stared at Levi''s feeble back and felt even guiltier.


    She had no idea how long it would take for the weak Levi to recover after what she did.


    The night fell, and the housekeeper sent dinner to Maeve''s room on time.


    All the dishes were Maeve''s favorite.


    Maeve asked, "Where is Mr. Levi?"


    "He should be busy right now. Are you looking for him, Ms. Scott?"


    "Is he still working at this hour?"


    "He has a lot of work to do every day, so he usually works more than 12 hours. But today, he told us to inform him immediately if you look for him."


    The housekeeper was friendly. Maeve said, "I shouldn''t bother him then. There''s nothing urgent."


    "Okay, Ms. Scott. You can just press the bell and summon me if you need anything." "Alright."


    The housekeeper left.


    Maeve stared at the dishes on the table, yet she thought about what was happening out there.


    She knew nothing about the situation out there when she wasn''t around.


    Meanwhile, in the police station, Richard had been standing for so long that his back was sore. He stared at Sergio before him and said, "Mr. Brooks, you can''t meet her. That''s the rule here." Sergio sat on the chair opposite him and asked coldly, "Mr. Carter, are you sick of your job?"


    "No! No! Mr. Brooks, I can''t change the rules. Someone has made an order. Ms. Scott can''t show up now."


    "I''ll look for her personally."


    Chapter S54

 Chapter 354

    Sergio''s face grew colder,


    In Seathbum City, Sergio knew most of the prominent figures.


    Richard felt slightly troubled.


    He didn''t even get to take a break ever since Maeve was sent to jail.


    He was finally done dealing with Lyra, but now Sergio was there.


    Richard assured, "Mr. Brooks, don''t worry. Ms. Scott is safe and sound here. Nothing will happen to her. Once we''re done with all the procedures, we''ll release Ms. Scott." "Who''s your leader?"


    Sergio pressed on. Richard broke into a cold sweat and walked next to Sergio. Then, he said in a low voice, "Mr. Brooks, it''s someone you know. Ms. Scott has been bailed out. Please don''t make things difficult for me...''


    Richard was earnest.


    They kept looking for him even when Maeve had been taken away. He thought it wasn''t easy to be a chief.


    "Was it Zion Spencer?"


    Sergio could only think of Zion. He just hadn''t expected Zion to get in contact with the police station in Seathburn City when he was abroad.


    "Mr. Brooks, I can only tell you that you''ll never meet this person in the police-"


    Before Richard could finish his words, Sergio stood up and left without hesitation.


    Larry asked, "Mr. Brooks, could it be that Mr. Carter was making things up? I''ve investigated and found that Ms. Scott hasn''t left since she came to the police station." "Look into this carefully. I need to know where she is.


    18


    "Okay."


    "Remember to look into Zion''s men in Seathburn City. We''ll probably find some clues from that."


    "Zion?"


    Larry was stunned. "Does that mean Ms. Scott will be fine?"


    Sergio replied coldly, "I need to know where Zion kept her so that I can make sure she''s safe." "Okay, Mr. Brooks."


    At the same time, a car went past Sergio''s car.


    A man wearing a ck, customized suit got off the car and enter the police station.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The one guarding the door ran in and said to Richard, "Mr. Carter, someone''s here again!"


    "Who''s here for me?"


    Richard was almost burning in fury.


    He wondered why so many people hade to look for him at once.


    "Tell them I''m busy! I won''t be seeing anyone!"


    "It''s someone from the Jefferson family!"


    "Which Jefferson family?"


    There was no Jeffersons in Seathburn City.


    "It''s the Jefferson family from Lentimas City!"


    Richard grew anxious when he heard that.


    He wondered why someone from a prominent family in Lentimas City woulde to Seathburn City for him.


    "Let them in! Quick!"


    Richard greeted that person personally. A man who was about 28 years old came in. He was tall, with broad shoulders and a slim waist. His features were deep and defined.


    "You''re..."


    The man looked up and said, "I''m here for my fianc¨¦e."


    Richard was puzzled. "Fianc¨¦e?"


    Meanwhile, in Hackett Manor, Maeve dreamed that she had returned to her previous life at midnight. She floated above the operating table and saw herself, who


    was covered in blood. She was dead.


    The doctor called Sergio in fear. Sergio replied impatiently, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks... is dead."

 Chapter 355

    "Mrs. Brooks... is dead."


    Maeve, who was watching from the side, suddenly grew anxious, as Sergio remained silent.


    She thought that Sergio would be d to receive the news about her death.


    Since she was dead, ra could officially be Sergio''s wife.


    ra''s soft voice sounded from the other end of the line. "Sergio, who''s calling?"


    The phone call was hung up, and the beeping sound rang out.


    Maeve chuckled.


    It was just like what she had expected. Sergio had barely shown any reaction after he had heard about her death.


    ra was his one and only love in his life.


    Maeve felt as though something had been lifted off her shoulders. Just as she closed her eyes and was ready to escape the dream, she heard the doctor chiding,'' Who took the type-A blood? Why didn''t you check earlier? Don''t you know who that person lying inside is?"


    Maeve opened her eyes and saw the doctor raging.


    Maeve was dead, and her baby suffered the same fate too.


    One of them was the Brooks family''s daughter-inw, and the other was the unborn baby.


    The nurse stepped backward in fear and stammered, "I-I don''t know..."


    "You don''t know? What about you? Don''t you know?"


    The doctor asked another nurse. Thetter lowered her head and cried, "I-It was Ms. Stewart."


    Maeve was taken aback when she heard that.


    It was ra, and not Sergio?


    Maeve wanted to ask what had happened, but she couldn''t utter a word.


    11


    The nurse said to the doctor, "Ms. Stewart said that her rtive needed blood urgently, so she transferred out all the type-A blood from the blood bank. We didn''t dare to go against her order. Everyone in Seathburn City knew that Sergio loved ra deeply.


    Maeve was just his wife in name only.


    No one in Seathburn City dared to go against Sergio''s woman.


    "Fine. Since she''s dead, send her to the morgue. Quick! We''ll talk about this once Mr. Brooks is here!"


    "Okay."


    The two nurses were horrified.


    Maeve stood rooted to the spot and didn''t recover from the shock after a long while.


    It wasn''t Sergio who had taken the type-A blood. It was ra.


    Maeve was in a trance. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in the morgue.


    Her body, which had been covered by a white cloth, was ced in a unit. Then, she heard the clicking sound of heels.


    The nurse led the way for ra, and she walked gracefully into the morgue.


    She wore a customized white dress with her long hair draped over her shoulders. Her appearance was pure and innocent, and she looked slightly mature with some light makeup on. She held a branded bag and wore expensive jewelry, making her look elegant.


    After returning from abroad, she was no longer the poor college student she used to be.


    "Ms. Stewart, did Mr. Brooks tell you toe?"


    ra looked disgusted as she covered her nose with a handkerchief. The next instant, she returned to her usual self and smiled faintly. "Sergio is too busy, so he told me toe over. I''ve verified the body and can sign the documents now."


    "But her family..."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

 Chapter 356

    "I''ll sign on Sergio''s behalf. Do you have any other questions?"


    "N-No," the nurse quickly replied. "Then, please follow me upstairs to sign the documents."


    1/1


    "It''s okay. I''m wearing heels, so it''s not that convenient. Get the death certificate from upstairs, and I''ll sign it here."


    "Okay. Then, I''ll head upstairs first. Ms. Stewart, please wait for a moment."


    The nurse left the morgue, leaving ra alone.


    ra went forward and removed the white cloth. The woman under the white cloth was pale, with dark circles under her eyes. She looked so sick and nothing like a daughter from a wealthy family. Looking at herself in her previous life, Maeve couldn''t help butugh.


    She had made herself suffer terribly because of Sergio in her previous life, but she still had such a miserable end. It was just unworthy.


    "Maeve, don''t me me for being cruel. I can only be Mrs. Brooks once you''re dead."


    ra removed the ring from the body''s finger and studied it carefully.


    Maeve remembered that this ring had been given by Hailey after she had be pregnant in her previous life.


    Hailey had even told Maeve that she would only acknowledge her as her granddaughter-inw of the Brooks family. Everything seemed like a joke to her now.


    "I didn''t expect Sergio to give you the ring. After all, it''s a family heirloom."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ra smiled as she put the ring on her finger. "It doesn''t matter. From today onward, I''ll be the owner of this ring."


    Maeve was shocked at the mention of family heirloom.


    The ring had been given to her by Sergio. How could this be?


    Maeve still remembered that she had happily informed Hailey about her pregnancy. Hailey had been concerned about her and had even wanted to prepare a gift for


    her.


    When Maeve had gone upstairs, she saw the ring on the table with a note. The note read, "It''s a gift for you."


    She wondered if Sergio had been the one to give her the ring and not Hailey.


    Maeve soon dismissed the possibility.


    Sergio had been so disdainful of her, so it was impossible for him to have given her the ring that was also a family heirloom.


    Everything seemed so strange to her.


    Maeve wanted to find out what had happened, but another scene emerged. She saw Sergio rush to the hospital in the evening. He yanked at the doctor''s cor and asked about the person who had signed the death certificate.


    It was rare for her to see Sergio losing control. Just when she wanted to listen to Sergio, she suddenly woke up from her dream.


    Maeve immediately sat up and broke into a cold sweat.


    Everything in the dream felt exceptionally real, and she could remember every single detail.


    She wondered if she had really dreamed of the ending of her previous life.


    "Ms. Scott, are you okay?" Outside the room, the housekeeper asked worriedly, "Did you have a nightmare?" "I''m fine."


    Maeveposed herself and switched on the tablemp next to her. She realized that it was almost dawn,


    It was 5:30 am.


    Maeve tried to go back to sleep, but she could no longer dream about what had happened next in her dream just now.

 Chapter 357

    She could tell from her instincts that something was wrong.


    In the end, Maeve opened the door and asked, "Is there breakfast? I''m a little hungry."


    1/1


    The morning glow painted the sky with a soft pink. Maeve sat at the center of the courtyard, and the housekeeper had prepared her breakfast.


    She recalled what had happened in the dream. If it was true, her major bleeding wasn''t an ident. ra had done that on purpose.


    In the past, she thought Sergio was the one who had transferred the blood. Now that she thought about it again, Sergio could''ve done anything if he really wanted


    her dead.


    He wouldn''t have to wait until the time when she gave birth.


    Besides, if Sergio wanted to make a move, he could kill her secretly, and no one would suspect anything. The hospital was full of people, so Sergio was unlikely to transfer the type-A blood. "Is Mr. Levi awake?"


    "He''s been awake since long ago." The housekeeper asked, "Ms. Scott, do you want to meet him?"


    "Yes, I think I need to go."


    Maeve had the evidence of the crime Philip hadmitted, so she could leave at any time. However, it was no different from sending Philip to prison if she exposed him.


    Meanwhile, when Philip just woke up, someone knocked on the door.


    The housekeeper opened the door and saw Maeve. She was startled. "M-Ms. Scott?"


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, Philip came down and asked, "Who''s here?"


    Philip went forward and saw Maeveing in. His expression froze for a bit but returned to normal in the next second. Then, he ran up to Maeve and asked worriedly, "Mavy, how did you get out? What happened? Have the police conducted a thorough investigation?"


    He asked several questions, but Maeve didn''t reply to any of them. She smiled faintly and said, "Uncle Phil, you truly care for me."


    "Of course. You''re Patrick''s only child. Why wouldn''t I care about you?"


    Philip sighed and continued, "I wonder who set us up and caused you to be sent to jail. Many rumors have been circtingtely. I''m afraid something might happen to you." "Uncle Phil, don''t worry. I''m back here in perfect condition now."


    Maeve grinned and sat on the couch.


    Philip was at a loss for words when he saw that.


    Then, Maeve turned to look at Philip and said, "Uncle Phil, don''t stand there. Have a seat."


    "Oh... O-Okay.".


    Philip sat opposite Maeve and sized her up from time to time. "Mavy, tell me. How did youe out? Did Mr. Spencer say something to them in the police station?


    11


    "Uncle Phil, I was in there the whole day and couldn''t get in contact with anyone out there. I''m sorry for the trouble yesterday."


    Seeing that Maeve didn''t answer his question, Philip was more uncertain. "We''re family, but receiving bribes and misusing thepany funds are huge deals. You can tell me if you need money." "Uncle Phil, do you have money?"


    Maeve seemed intrigued and added, "I need one billion dors to fix the discrepancy. The police said I only had to pay back the money I embezzled, but... the charges for corruption and bribery might be


    severe.


    "1


    Philip had a foreboding feeling and replied, "Mavy, did you really receive bribes?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Uncle Phil, you''ve seen me grow up. Do you think I''d do that?"


    "Of course, not! Someone must''ve set you up!"


    Philip continued righteously, "If I catch that person who framed the Scotts, I will-"


    "Smash!"


    Suddenly, Maeve mmed a stack of documents on the table.


    Silence ensued in an instant, and Philip stopped speaking, too.


    Maeve said indifferently, "Uncle Phil, I''m your family. I didn''t want to beat around the bush, but it seemed like you didn''t n to tell the truth."


    She went straight to the point, causing Philip to panic. He nced at the documents and immediately knew the content. At this moment, he still held onto a glimmer of hope as he asked, "Mavy, w-what do you mean?"

 Chapter 358

    1/1


    "What do I mean? Uncle Phil, is there a need to ask?"


    The documents were on the table. Philip took them fearfully and flipped one page, then he went down on his knees.


    Maeve merely looked at him nonchntly. She held back her emotions and said, "Uncle Phil, you''re my uncle. I never expected you to set me up."


    "Mavy, I had no choice. I''d lose my limbs if I didn''t pay back the money. I''d die!"


    Philip''s wrinkled face was already full of tears and cold sweat.


    "Is that why you wanted me to take the me and be sent to prison?"


    Maeve chuckled and continued, "Uncle Phil, you should know that all the charges for corruption, bribery, and embezzlement ofpany funds are enough to make me spend the rest of my life in prison. But you still did it regardless."


    "I had no choice, Mavy. I didn''t intend to set you up, but you insisted on managing Scott Group instead of being Mrs. Brooks! And you even insisted on divorcing Sergio!"


    Philip added agitatedly, "You have no idea what kind of life I was living in the past. But after you married Sergio, those people didn''t dare to do anything to me after hearing about him! Now that you''re almost falling out with Sergio, they''ve been stirring up trouble! I''m... I''m just afraid that people will find out about the financial reports..."


    "You''re afraid you''ll end up in prison if the financial reports get exposed, right?"


    Maeve shot Philip a cold look and continued, "It''s your mistake, but you want me to take the fall. Uncle Phil, I guess I just didn''t know what kind of person you were back then."


    "Mavy, I''ve watched you grow up. Why would I set you up? I know Zion and Sergio are fond of you. They''ll definitely save you, so I-"


    "Zion is abroad, and Sergio has ra, who''s now pregnant, by his side. Uncle Phil, you just had to report at this time. You were eager to send me to prison when they''re away, weren''t you?" Maeve''s voice was cold. She wasn''t that naive to be deceived by a few words.


    Philip wanted to get away with it by bringing up their kinship. It might have worked in the past, but she would never buy it since the moment he set her up. Seeing how his n had failed, Philip stopped defending himself. Maeve said indifferently, "Uncle Phil, you not only want me to take the me for you, but you also want to keep Scott Group to yourself. Am I right?"


    As long as Maeve was in prison, Philip could officially hold the reins of the Scott family, and thepany would be his. If there were any issues with Scott Group''s financial reportster, as the person in charge of thepany, he had the absolute right to exin.


    Hearing that Maeve had exposed his intention, Philip took a deep breath and said, "Mavy, I was the one who raised you, so you should repay me. If you can resolve this for me and pay me ten billion dors, I promise not to gamble anymore, and I''ll quit Scott Group. I''ll also give you all my shares!"


    "Ten billion dors? You''ve got a lot of nerve to ask for that, Uncle Phil."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The shares Philip had in Scott Group weren''t even worth five billion dors. However, Philip wanted her to pay off the one-billion-dors debt for him and even asked for ten billion dors aspensation. It was too much.


    "Mavy, don''t force me. I feel bad for you, too. I''m still your uncle if you agree to my condition. I''m your only family member in this world!"


    "Uncle Phil, I always thought Sharon was shameless in the past. I just didn''t expect you to be the same."


    Maeve rose to her feet. Whether in her previous life or this life, she hadn''t seen Philip''s true color.


    Just when Maeve was about to leave, Philip walked up to her. But before he could do anything with the ashtray in his hand, several bodyguards in ck dashed in. Maeve''s eyes darkened. When she turned around, she saw Philip''s ferocious look


    He looked exactly the same as how James looked in the past.


    She initially thought that James had behaved that way because of how Sharon had brought him up. However, it seemed to her that both the father and son were just


    the same.


    Maeve stated coolly, "Uncle Phil, are you trying to kidnap me to ckmail Zion?"


    The bodyguards had been watching outside. They would rush in immediately as soon as they sensed that something wasn''t right.

 Chapter 359

    Philip knew his n would fail when he saw the bodyguards.


    The ashtray in his hand fell to the ground, and he said, "Mavy, aren''t you going to help me?"


    "Uncle Phil, you have to pay for the mistake you made."


    Maeve looked at Philip before him. Thest bit of affection in her gaze vanished, too.


    "Maeve Scott! I''m your uncle! You''ll have no one left if I get sent to prison!


    "Why would Patrick have such a heartless daughter like you? James should''ve killed you back then!"


    The sound of Philip cursing kepting from her back. Maeve felt numb as she listened to his curses.


    Lyra and Za rushed in from outside. Maeve forced a faint smile when she saw the two. "Why are you here?" Za replied, "We rushed here as soon as we received the news."


    Maeve questioned, "What news?"


    Lyra replied, "Mr. Hackett told us to pick you up.¡±


    "Levi Hackett?"


    Maeve hadn''t expected Levi to help her to this extent. She thought she should find a chance to thank Levi.


    Lyra, who stood at the side, said, "I noticed something was wrong with this man long ago, so I told Ms. Bellingham to look into it secretly. We found something amiss as expected. The night when you were caught, the financial department was on fire.


    "Luckily, we had been keeping an eye on it. If not, all the evidence would''ve been destroyed! We were about to report to the police this morning, but we didn''t expect Mr. Hackett to act faster than us. "It seems like he has been nning to send me to the police station and make me stay there for the rest of my life." Maeve chuckled.


    Before yesterday, Philip was still her only family member in this world.


    After a series of events that day, she no longer had a family.


    The same afternoon, the news of Philip misusingpany funds and setting his niece up spread wildly over the inte. It was an intense fight in the wealthy family. Public opinion had changed, too. Theizens felt bad for Maeve for having a ruthless uncle like Philip.


    Maeve sat alone in the empty Scott Manor, yet she didn''t feel happy when she saw the news.


    Outside the house, someone knocked on the door vigorously. When the housekeeper opened the door, she was pushed away by Sharon and James.


    The two entered the house. Sharon rushed forward and yelled at Maeve, "Maeve Scott! Do you have a conscience? Your uncle has been treating you so well! How could you make him take the me for you?"


    "My dad must be blind to keep defending you! Maeve Scott, are you heartless?"


    James looked menacing like he always did. But since Zion had taught him a lesson previously, he could only scream at Maeve and dared not do anything.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Maeve seemed calm as she asked coldly, "Where is the security guard?"


    The security guard rushed in. With his head hung low, he apologized, "Ms. Scott, it was my mistake that I didn''t keep an eye on Mrs. Scott. She insisted oning in


    1/1

 Chapter 360

    "Uncle Phil has divorced her. She isn''t Mrs. Scott anymore."


    "Understood."


    Maeve said coldly, "I hired you to guard the Scott Manor''s door, not for you to let anyone in as you wish."


    "Ms. Scott, I''ll chase them out now!"


    The security guards immediately went to pull Sharon out, but James rushed forward. "I''d like to see if any of you have the guts toy your hands on my mom!"


    James held his phone and pointed at Maeve as he eximed, "Maeve Scott, you made my dad take the me for you. You''re just ungrateful! I''m going to show everyone your true color today!"


    Only then did the security guard at the side notice that James was doing a livestream.


    Maeve merely chuckled at James'' childish actions. Philip and his family were too naive.


    Comments flooded in the livestream.


    "Oh my goodness, is there a hidden story in the wealthy family?"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "I heard that she was raised by her uncle. It could be true that her uncle is taking the me for her!"


    "Did no one notice how rich the Scotts are? She still epted the bribes and took thepany''s funds even though she was this rich. How greedy!"


    The viewers watching the livestream started thinking that there could be some conspiracies.


    Maeve said calmly, "Livestream?"


    She gave the housekeeper a look, and thetter immediately understood what she meant and ran upstairs.


    James strongly believed that his father was taking the me for Maeve. His tone was harsh as he said, "Maeve, my dad was willing to cut ties with my mom and me because of you. Now that you''vemitted all these crimes, you want my dad to go to prison for you! You''re heartless!"


    "Exactly! I told Philip before not to take you in. Look at how ungrateful you are!"


    Sharon and James went on and on with their criticism, making Maeve seem like an unappreciative person.


    Maeve didn''t retort. She merely held her phone silently and started a livestream too.


    Just then, Maeve''s livestream was flooded with viewers.


    "My goodness! Both of them are livestreaming! I''m going find out what''s going on!"


    "I''m so excited! Are they going to reveal the hidden story of the rich?"


    "To be frank, I wish to know if Mr. Scott is really taking the me for Ms. Scott!"


    James was taken aback by Maeve''s unexpected action. Many viewers who had been initially watching his livestream had gone to watch Maeve''s. She remainedposed until the housekeeper brought her the documents from upstairs.


    Then, Maeve began exining, "This is actually the Scotts'' dirtyundry, and I didn''t n on revealing it to the public. But since someone is making a scene now, I think it''d be better to make things clear." Maeve''s voice was cold yet melodious. She was beautiful too. She caught many people''s attention as soon as she spoke. The number of viewers watching her livestream was also increasing rapidly.

 Chapter 361

    "Oh my! She''s so pretty! She looks even better than in the photos!"


    "I thought I''d joined the livestream of an artist! Her beauty is breathtaking!"


    "She''s just my type. I don''t think a prettydy like her wouldmit any crimes!"Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Soon, thements on the livestream became strange.


    Maeve opened the documents in front of the viewers, exposing all the content in the livestream.


    The viewers began taking screenshots and leavingments.


    "Mr. Scott of Scott Group is actually a gambler!"


    "Damn, he owes this much money! No wonder he had to take thepany''s funds!"


    "I told you so! It has nothing to do with thisdy. By the way, why didn''t she debut as an artist when she has such good looks?"


    1/1


    James'' face darkened when he saw thements on the livestream.


    He immediately grabbed the documents from Maeve. After flipping through two pages, he roared, "These are all fabricated! Maeve Scott, you''re so vicious! How could you use such despicable means to use my dad? He has been treating you like his own daughter!"


    "You can call the police over to see if I''d used him of anything. I''m not afraid to undergo an investigation."


    Maeve sat on the couch calmly and added, "Back then, I came to your house with my dad''s inheritance. Your family has been using my money. Uncle Phil had even lost all the properties I''d brought due to his gambling addiction. I have yet to settle the score with you. But now, you''re trying to use me instead."


    "W-What the hell are you talking about? When did we use your money? Maeve, you''d better not go too far! We were the ones who raised you. Now that you''re all grown up, you disregard everything we did for you. How could you be this ungrateful?"


    Sharon had always been harsh with her words, and Maeve was used to it.


    In the past, she had been tolerating Sharon for the sake of Philip.


    Since Philip had been jailed, she didn''t need to have mercy on bloodsuckers like them.


    Maeve grabbed her phone and called the police, "Two people have broken into my house and started a livestream. They''ve caused me a lot of trouble. Pleasee over to handle this."


    Maeve told them her address and phone number before hanging up the phone.


    Sharon''s face fell. She hadn''t expected Maeve to be this relentless.


    Right then, Maeve ced the phone in front of her and said, "These are the photocopies of the IOUS. I''ve handed the original copies to the designated department for them to start an investigation." With that, Maeve ended the livestream.


    Seeing that, James stopped pretending and barked, "Maeve, my dad treats you so well! How could you hand these to the police? Are you insane? I bet you wish my dad would stay inside forever! You want to keep all the properties to yourself!"


    "Your pretentious dad was the one who wished to keep all the properties for himself." Maeve sneered and continued, "You''re truly a family. All of you said the same thing."


    "We''re telling the truth! If not for you, my dad wouldn''t have divorced my mom! I wouldn''t have lost the right to inherit my dad''s inheritance! All this happened because of you!" James flew into a rage.


    Maeve merely replied coldly, "Inheritance? Do you really think your dad has an inheritance?"


    James was dumbstruck by her words. "What do you mean?"


    "His debt is hundreds of millions of dors! Your dad lost all my dad''s inheritance due to gambling these years! How much money do you think he has now?" James'' face was flushed red when he heard that. "You''re spouting nonsense!"

 Chapter 362

    "Nonsense? Aren''t you aware of this, Aunt Sharon? Uncle Phil is your husband. I guess you know well what your husband has done. Am I right?"


    Maeve looked at Sharon, and thetter was stunned. She didn''t know Philip had been gambling. But after listening to everything Maeve had said, she finally connected all the dots in the past.


    She wondered if it was true that her husband was addicted to gambling.


    "Even if my dad gambles, he''s only taken a little money from you. You''ve grown so well because of my parents!"


    The sound of ss breaking sounded as Maeve smashed the ss in her hand on the table.


    She questioned apathetically, "Don''t you know what kind of life I was living in your house in the past?"


    In her previous life, she had brought the inheritance to Philip''s house when she was young. Sharon didn''t favor her, thinking she was just a burden to their family. She had suffered a lot since she was young at Philip''s house.


    However, Philip had paid no heed to that. She understood Philip needed to deal with thepany affairs and that he was fond of Sharon, so she had been putting up with everything.


    Now that she thought about it, it wasn''t that Philip didn''t know how bad Sharon had been treating Maeve, he simply didn''t bother to stop her.


    James was slightly guilty when he heard that. Sharon retorted, "No matter what, your uncle is your only family member left in the world! You should never force him into aer! You''re such a vicious woman!". "Is that so?" Maeve added calmly, "And now this vicious woman is going to chase you out of the house. You can only bear with this."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the police arrived at the door.


    The police said politely, "Ms. Scott, our chief told us toe here to help you deal with this."


    "They''re here. Take them with you.


    "Okay, Ms. Scott."


    "Let go of me! I''m the chairman''s wife! How could you do this to me?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Maeve stated slowly, "You and Uncle Phil have divorced. I''ve made him step down from his position, too. Now, you guys have nothing to do with the Scotts


    anymore.


    "H-How could you be this ruthless? The Quills will never let you off!"


    Despite saying that, Sharon was dragged out by the police. Having been imprisoned for some time in the past, James shivered when he saw the police. He dared not move an inch at this moment. Then, the police dragged the two away.


    Maeve nced at her phone and saw the notifications flooding in.


    The topic of her and James'' livestreams was on the trending list. Theizens had taken screenshots and videos and uploaded them to the inte.


    Bryce called her and asked, "Have you seen the news?"


    "I''ve just seen it."


    "Are you interested?"


    "Interested in what?"


    "Debuting as an artist."


    Then, Maeve moved her phone away and noticed the topic of her debut was topping the trending list, and she frowned.


    The topics "#Maeveshoulddebut" and "#ScottGrouphasgonebankrupt" were trending.


    Scott Group''s shares plummeted that day because of Philip''s case.

 Chapter 363

    Judging by the current situation, Scott Group existed in name only.


    Although Maeve had used Mirage Group''s money to rectify the one-billion-dor discrepancy on the financial report, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Philip had embezzled too much money. Even though Maeve had stopped many projects, thepany still suffered a significant loss.


    At night, people came knocking on the door of Scott Manor.


    They were all the shareholders of Scott Group.


    The shareholders requested to withdraw from thepany. Some of them were the Scotts'' rtives, and they had been waiting for Maeve, the person in charge, to deal with the situation.


    At the moment, the living room was crowded with people. Maeve came down from the study on the second floor. She wore a glimmering mermaid dress and delicate makeup. In an instant, she caught everyone''s attention.


    "Ms. Scott, now that the situation has escted to this stage, please provide us with a solution!"


    Several older shareholders voiced their opinions.


    "All the projects under Scott Group have been stopped. We''re left with no choice. We can''t just sit by and watch thepany go bankrupt!


    "Although ourpany has been acquired by Mitage Group, who knows if Mirage Group would ask to terminate the contract under this situation?"


    Maeve listened to them and thought their concerns were valid. She replied calmly, "I know what you''re trying to say, With what''s happening to the Scott family right now, is there anyone who wishes to leave?"


    The crowd remained silent.


    One of them said, "Ms. Scott, if you can reconcile with Mr. Brooks now, the Scott family''s crisis can be resolved with the Brooks Group''s help":{


    Everyone agreed to the suggestion.


    "That''s right, Ms. Scott. It might be difficult for you, but at least it can save ourpany!¡±


    "Ms. Scott, if you reconcile with Sergio, we will not withdraw from thepany!"


    After the shareholders finished speaking, the manager and director who rided with Maeve were displeased.


    "Ms. Scott fell out with the Brooks family since long ago! What do you guys mean? Are you sacrificing Ms. Scott for your own interest?"


    "Exactly! You guys have no conscience! If not for Ms. Scott, do you think you make so much


    money these months?"


    One of the shareholders heard the two criticizing them and retorted in a low voice, ¡°Humans will do anything for their own interests. Ms. Scott knows herself well. She might be quite smart, but without Sergio Brooks, Scott Group will never make it!"


    "That''s tight! If Ms. Scott refuses to reconcile with Sergio Brooks, we''ll dispose of our shares and withdraw from thepany!"


    With that, it would only make things more difficult for the Scott family,


    Maeve would be caught between a rock and a hard ce at times like this if she were merely the Scott family''s daughter.


    However, these shareholders didn''t know that she wasn''t only the Scott family''s daughter but also the person in charge of Mirage Group


    Maeve said indifferently, "Since you''ve decided to leave, I''ll not stop you"


    The shareholders'' faces fell, for they hadn''t expected that reply from Maeve.


    "Ms. Scott, are you serious?"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Of course, Mr. Zimmerman, I won''t stop you if you want to leave." Maeve smiled as she added, "Anyone who wishes to withdraw from thepany can step out I''ll pay you the money now, and you''ll have nothing to do with the Scott family after this."


    The shareholders exclunged looks.


    One of them mocked, "Ms. Scott, you''re too young and don''t know what you''re doing. Doy of our shares together?"


    you know how much money you''ll need to pay it all of us were to dispos


    Another shareholder scoffed and said, "Yeah. We''ll bring this to the court if you


    u can''t pay u


    I pay us. By then, your reputation might be ruined!"


    Cramer 36-4

 Chapter 364

    The higher-ups of Scott Group couldn''t help but look at Marve worriedly when they saw this.


    It would be a death blow to the Scotts if the shareholders were to quit now.


    Moreover, based on their financial reports, thepany couldn''t gather several billion dors to pay the shareholders,


    Maeve said calmly, "You can sign here if you want to leave. Get out of here after signing."


    The shareholders looked at each other. One of the shareholders pointed at Maeve as he said furiously, "Okay, Maeve Scott! Since you''ve said this, we''ll quit together! If you can''t pay us, we''ll meet you in court!"


    with that, the shareholders left Scott Manor together.


    After that, almost half of them were gone from the living room. Maeve stared at the general managers and assistant managers and asked, "Anyone else who wishes to leave? I''ll pay the sry for this month, so just leave immediately."


    "We only stayed because of Mr. Scott. But since he''s now in prison, we don''t see the need to stay."


    Some of them went forward and signed the paper. Then, they said to Maeve, "Ms. Scott, take care." The older managers left, and the staff under them left too.


    Maeve stared at the few people left in the living room and asked nonchntly, "Anyone else?"


    They looked at each other and said to Maeve, "Ms. Scott, our lives have only gotten better after you took over Mr. Scott''s position. We''re here today because of you, so we can''t just leave when Scott Group is in trouble!"


    "Yes, we''ll always be with Scott Group until the end!"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The few people remaining were those that had been promoted by Maeve recently.


    Maeve swept her gaze around and counted the number of people.


    There were right of them, and all of them were new to Scott Group.


    "Alright, you''ll be the new shareholders of Scott Group from today onward. I''ll give a portion of the shares that they''ve given up to you."


    Hearing that from Maeve, they looked delighted. But soon, they seemed worried again.


    "Ms. Scott, Scott Group doesn''t have any money now. How do we pay them?"


    "I have a lot of money," Maeve smiled faintly.


    She had been waiting to get rid of the ck sheep from Scott Group. There were many like Philip in thepany.


    Now that Scott Group was in such big trouble, those people were eager to take the money and leave. She was worried that they would refuse to leave, but now, she could seize the chance to get rid of them together.


    Marve announced, "From today onward, Scott Group will dere bankruptcy. I''ll make arrangements and send you to work under Mirage Group,"


    They were shocked at the mention of dering bankruptcy.


    "Ms. Scott, are you serious?"


    Maeve exined, "Scott Group''s financial state is a mess. We''ll just close down the small-scalepanies. Now that Scott Group is under Mirage Group, you should follow Mirage Group''s order. I promise that you will only make more than what you earn now."


    "okay! We have faith in you, Ms. Scott!"


    Maeve grinned.


    Scott Group announced its bankruptcy, but Mirage Group was at its peak.


    No one expected Scott Group to be able to escape from the mess after Philip was sent to prison and after the series of events that had happened.

 Chapter 365

    Mirage Group was the new Scott Group that she had founded


    Thepany had the most talented staff, the long history of Scott Group, and Mirage Group''s reputation. All these were enough to let Mirage Group set a foothold in Seathhur City.


    The next day, Maeve transferred five billion dors to the ounts of the shareholders who had withdrawn from thepany respectively.


    Then, Scott Group officially dered bankruptcy.)


    In an instant, the news reporters flooded in, eager to interview Maeve regarding her thoughts about the bankruptcy.


    Just then, Maeve got out of the cat and was about to enter Mirage Group for work. All the reporters pushed their microphones toward her.


    "Ms. Scott, what are your thoughts on Scott Group''s bankruptcy?"


    "It has been said that Mr. Scott has received bribes of up to hundreds of millions of dors and has even embezzled one billion dors of thepany funds! He''ll be imprisoned for dozens of years. What are your thoughts on this?"


    "Ms. Scott, it''s been said that you''ll be remarrying Mr. Brooks: Is the tumor true?"Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The reporters'' questions flooded in, but Maeve ignored them all. She simply headed toward the entrance of Mirage Group.


    "I''m sorry. Ms. Scott won''t be epting any interviews]"


    Za stopped the reporters for Maeve.


    One of the reporters asked, "Now that Scott Group has gone bankrupt, what position are you holding in Mirage Group, Ms. Scott?" "Ms. Scott, there have been rumors that you have an extraordinary rtionship with Mirage Group''s person-in-charge, Zachary Brooks had cheated on each other. Would you like to exin this?"


    Davenport and that you and Mr.


    Maeve listened to all the questions from the reporters and removed her sunsses in front of the camera. She smiled and replied, "Although the Scott family has gone bankrupt, I still have my work to do in Mirage Group. I hope that all of you won''t bother me as I need to work now. Thank you."


    Maeve replied to the reporters in a decent manner, swiftly attracting more fans with her appearance on the screen.


    She''s going to work, but the reporters are bothering her. What''s wrong with them?"


    "She has to take the me for all the mess in Scott Group. It''s good that thepany has gone bankrupt! She''ll be better on her own!"


    "Is she really not debuting? She''s so pretty! She looks so good on screen!"


    Marve was reading thements in her office when Za came in and said, "The money has been transferred to the shareholders'' ounts. You hold all the shares of Scott Group now, Ms. Scott." "Distribute them ordingly. The eight of them are elites from the Scott Group. They can hold important posts in Mirage Group." "Okay."


    Holding her chin, Maeve asked, "Do you think I should make hay while the sun shines?"


    "Huh?" Za couldn''t seem to grasp the meaning belund Maeve''s words.


    Maeve ced her phone in front of Za and said, "Debut."


    Za was stunned.


    Maeve looked at her stunning looks reflected in the mirror.


    In her past life, she had posted all her heart and soul into Sergio and had be a housewife. Besides that, she had learned all kinds finance. However, that wasn''t something she was passionate about.

 Chapter 366

    Now that her life had been restarted, she had the right to decide for her future.


    She had dreamed of being a celebrity on TV when she was young. It was just that many things had happened afterward, so she slowly lost her right to dream.


    She felt something surge within her after receiving the phone call from Bryce the night before.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    It seemed interesting to make a debut


    "But... would that be fine?"


    Za couldn''t help ncing at the documents piled on Maeve''s table.


    It was a critical period for Mirage Group, and many projects were pending Maeve''s approval. The revenue Mirage Group had made in these few months had exceeded the highest revenue Brooks Group had achieved. Mirage Group was now dominating the business industry in Seathburn City.


    The staff would have to work their fingers to the bones it Maeve, the person in charge of thepany, were to make a debut. Maeve stood up seriously and patted Za''s shoulder. "I believe you can deal with these. I''ll pay you double for your year-end bonus." However, Za didn''t feel happy at all..


    In the aftemoon, Maeve had high tea with Lyra in the coffee shop downstairs. Lyra spat out her coffee.


    "You''re debuting? Lyra wiped her mouth and continued, "Are you didding me?


    Marve frowned and asked, "Why are you so shocked?"


    "Even if the Scott family has gone bankrupt, you still have Mirage Group. You don''t have to debut and let others gossip about you. Celebrities were the brightest stars in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in the upper ss, celebrities were merely products they could easily toy with.


    The reputable families wouldn''t allow their children to debut as celebrities, for they thought celebrities were in the lowest ss.


    Maeve seemed unbothered and replied, "I''m not debuting for fun. It''s just that Scott Group has gone bankrupt now, and it''ll affect Mirage Group in some ways. Theizens are cheering for my debut, so I can seize the chance to gain the public''s attention."


    Lyra was dumbfounded when she heard that. "You''re right. If Mirage Group wishes to go global, it will save a lot on endorsement fees with you and Bryce." Then, Lyra asked, "Does Zee know you''re debuting?" Maeve didn''t say a word. She took a sip of coffee and replied expressionlessly, "He... doesn''t know."


    expression. She couldn''t help but ask, "Are you unhappy because he wasn''t in Seathburn City


    Lyra lovew Zion had done something wrong when she saw Maeve''s express when something serious happened to you these days?"


    "I can''t always rely on someone else, and it''s impossible for him to stay by my side all the time. There''s nothing to be unhappy about."


    She finally understood this after her experience in her past life.


    After being rebom, she met Zion and thought he would be an exception. However, after what had happened these days, she finally realized Zion couldn''t be there for her all the time.


    "Zee must be caught up in something. I''ve never seen him put so much attention on ap before. But... you know the nature of his job."


    Zion was different from ordinary businessmen. In the past, he had been on the knife edge every day. He was living a life that ordinary men couldn''t endure


    Lyra wanted to speak up for Zion, but Maeve smiled and said, "Perhaps, we''re just from different worlds since the start. Lyra, you can stop matchmaking us." "Who said we''re from different worlds?" a deep voice sounded from behind.


    Marve was startled. She turned around and felt a cold breeze watt through. Zion rushed all the way here, and he looked as though he hadn''t slept for days. He looked slightly tired


    Seeing Zion, Lyranose to her feet and chided, "You''re finally back? Do you know what happened to the Scott family these days? Is this how you win ady''s brant? You were nowhere to be seen at such critical tiones.".

 Chapter 367

    Maeve dropped the cup of coffee in her hand. Zion bent down to clean the stain on her heels. "Sorry, I''mte." Zion lowered his voice.


    It was rare for Marve to see Zion in this state. He was choked up, and his eyes were full of guilt


    Soon, she noticed the injuries on Zion''s arm. There was a bandage on his wrist, and it was obvious that he had been injured. Maeve reached out her hand to grab his arm, then she checked on his injury. "Are you injured?"


    She wondered who could actually hurt Zion in this world.


    "Are you injured? What happened? Didn''t Charlie go with you? Where is


    is he?


    Lyra looked around but couldn''t see Charlie. In an instant, her face turned as pale as a sheet. "Could.. Could Charlie be..."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Zion replied nonchntly, "He''s still on the ne."


    Lyra was speechless.


    The emotions welling up in her vanished in mere seconds. "You should''ve said so earlier. Someone as meticulous as Charlie wouldn''t lose his life like that on a trip with you." Maeve asked, "You''ve been away for so many days. What h


    have


    you done?!


    "I had dealt with some people who used to be with the Norman family. It was quite dangerous, so I''mte."


    Lyra frowned and thought it wasn''t as simple as it seemed. She asked, "I thought Mr. Norman let you take charge of the N Norman family back then. Those people who used to work with him were extremely ruthless. Did you get rid of all of them?" The Norman family was the underworld organization abroad. The people in the organization weren''t easy to deal with. Back then, Jeffrey had had Zion manage the Norman family with the intention of getting him involved in their affairs. Maeve looked at Zion and asked, "Why did you suddenly do this?"


    voice, "Those people should be gone. I want to stay by your side, so I''ll have to provide you with a safe envirorument and make sure I''m free


    Zion replied in a deep vo from dirty deeds."


    Everyone in Seathbum City had heard about Zion


    He had been deemed a grim reaper who came after others'' lives.


    He had done all kinds of despicable deeds, including lelling people, snatching things, and setting fire.


    However, he had only done all these at that time to survive.


    Now that he had had everything and wanted to stay by Maeve''s side, he needed to leave his past behind.


    Thus, he had to get rid of the Norman family and all the businesses abroad,


    Since long ago, he had vowed not to make Maeve live in fear with him.


    He just hadn''t expected someone toy their hands on Maeve as soon as he left Seathburn City.


    Zion''s eyes darkened when he thought of this.


    Maeve replied in a low voice, "I get what you mean. But you''d better not do something so dangerous anymore."


    "No more next time. I''ll never put you at risk again."


    In Zion''s apartment, Maeve cleaned the injury on his arm. There was a wound that stretched from Zion''s wrist to his elbow. It was new and not scabbed over Marve looked at it and said, "This is an injury from a life. It seems like it leave a scar. Who hurt you?"

 Chapter 368

    "I identally hurt myself during the fight. If you don''t like it, I''ll undergo surgery to remove it so that you won''t feel bad looking at it."


    Hearing that, Maeve frowned and pushed Zion away. "No one feels bad though!"


    At that, Zion hissed in pain.


    Maeve thought that she had hurt him, and she immediately checked on his injury. "What''s wrong? I didn''t use that much force just now.


    Zionsmiled faintly when he saw how ardous Marve was


    Maeve


    saw his reaction and realized that he had pranked her. She red at Zion. "I''m worried about you, but you''re here fooling around!"


    Seeing that Maeve was about to leave, Zion swiftly reached out and held her in his arms. "I''m sorry. Forgive me."


    The atmosphere in the bedroom became intimate. Maeve''s face bumed, and she wanted to push him away. However, she was afraid to touch Zion''s injury.


    In an instant, silence filled the room. It was so quiet that they seemed to be able to hear each other''s hearts beating.


    "Hey, don''t push mel Don''t push mel" Lyra''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the room.


    When the two heard the noise, Maeve immediately stood up from Zion''sp. Charlie and Lyra staggered into the room.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Charlie looked awkward as he said, "I-I''ve just arrived..."


    Charlie was still holding his luggage. Lyra red at Charlie and said, "It''s all your fault! You''ve ruined it!"


    "How could you me me? How would I have known?


    Charlle stopped speaking when he noticed zion giving him the death stare.


    He instantly swallowed his words and said, "I''m just here to change my clothes. I didn''t know that you two were... Okay, I''ll leave now. I''ll change outside. Take your time, and have a good chat!" Charlie dragged Lyra out of the room as he spoke, leaving only Maeve and Zion in the quiet room.


    The tension in the room remained until Zion broke the silence. "The Scott family''s mess..." "I''ve fixed them."


    Zion fell silent for a moment before he said, "I heard from Lyra that you''re debuting


    1/1


    "The entertainment industry isn''t as simple as you imagine. I''ll pave the way for you if you wish to venture into the industry."


    Scott Media only had Bryce after so many years. They had given him all the resources and spent a lot of money to promote him.


    There were too many mediapanies with resources in Seathburn City now. All of them were more experienced than Scott Media. If Maeve hadn''t kept Bryce in Scott Media, he would''ve had greater achievements elsewhere,


    Maeve was aware of this, too. If she wished to debut, she had to expand Mirage Group''s business to the entertainment industry.


    "Thank you, but I can handle this."


    At the moment, Zion was topless, revealing his defined muscles. His gaze on Marve grew more intent. She hastily looked away and said, "I still have something to deal with in the office, I''ll- Before Maeve could finish, Zion pinned her against the wall.


    Maeve held her breath. Zion closed the door and groaned.


    She felt her heart pounding as she bit her lips. "What are you doing?


    Zion''s gaze moved down from Maeve''s captivating eyes to her red lips. He said in a low voice, "I''m done dealing with everything, and I''ve been waiting for today."


    He leaned in and gulped, his voice hoarse. "Nothing will get in our way. Maeve, would you be mine?"


    Maeve''s cheeks and ears were flushed red. No one had everconfessed to her like this, even in her past life.


    At this moment, she wished to hide somewhere, but she was pinned against the wall by Zion and had no room to escape.


    "Mavy, answer me.


    H


    Zion forced her to look lim in the eyes. When she met his intent gaze, she could see the sincerity and eagerness in his eyes.

 Chapter 369

    "... I''m not divorced."


    Maeve replied softly, "I''ll answer you after I divorce."


    Zion stroked her cheek, and his palm was buming. Then,


    be replied in a deep vo


    voice,


    "y, I''ll wait for


    for you.


    When Maeve opened the door and left the room, she saw Lyra and Charlie, who were eavesdropping.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Maeve''s face was flushed red. It was her first time looking so helpless. Then, she grabbed her bag and fled the scene.


    "I''ll see you out!"


    Lyra immediately ran after Maeve.


    ng to confess


    Charlie saw that and went back to the room. He said to Zion, who was wearing his clothes. "I nevernew you had such a passionate side! Who told you! now? Look! You''ve scared her off!"


    Zion buttoned his shirt and ignored charlie as he walked out of the bedroom


    "Hey, I''m talking to youl Why were you in such a hurry?"


    Zion replied indifferently, "I''m afraid she''d run away if I didn''t tell her."


    "Run away? Where would Maeve go?


    "I don''t know."


    up to a


    anyone.


    Zion''s voice was deep. He only knew that it was hard for Maeve to ept someone again. She refused to open up


    Maeve was unwavering e even when Sergio would give up everything for her.


    Zion was worried that Maeve would never ept him either if he didn''t tell her earlier.


    Meanwhile, Maeve came out of Spencer Manor. When Lyra sent Marve to an alley on the way back to Mirage Group, they were stopped by a ck car. Several bodyguards in ck got out of the car and surrounded Lyra''s car.


    Lyra got out of the car and frowned. "Who are you? What are you trying to do?"


    Maeve also got out of the car and said, "There are surveince cameras everywhere here. It''s so unprofessional of you to kidnap us here. Just say it. Who wants to meetus?"


    "Miss wants to meet you!"


    "Miss?"


    Lyra frowned. They knew many socialites in Seathburn City, but they were merely acquaintances. Besides, these socialites wouldn''t dare to stop their car.


    Since Lyra and Maeve were outnumbered by them, they had no choice..


    Soon, Lyra and Maeve were brought to a high-end restaurant. They waited for an hour, yet no one came.


    Lyra stood up angrily and asked, "Is sheing or not? Do you think we have nothing better to do and can just stay here to mess around with you?


    "Ms. Jansen, take it easy. I''m here.


    A familiar voice rang in their ears.


    The next instant, ra appeared in front of the two.


    She wore an expensive gown with jewelry, and she looked just like ady from a wealthy family.


    Lyra sneered. "I was wondering who it would be. It turned out to be you. Are you trying to show off in front of us again because of Sergio?


    ra seemed unbothered as she wore a contemptuous look


    Maeve stood up and said to Lyra."


    Lyra, "I think there''s nothing to talk about. Let''s go." She had only taken a step when two bodyguards held her by her arms.

 Chapter 370

    ra scoffed and walked up to Maeve before pping her. It was such a hard p that Lyra was stunned. When Lyra came back to her senses, ra but was stopped by thetter''s bodyguard. "ra Stewart, are you out of your mind? How dare you p Maeve?"


    Blood dripped from theer of Marve''s lips, and she could feel her ears ringing.


    ra had used all her strength to p her.


    she wanted to p


    Then, ra taunted, "The Scott family has gone bankrupt, and as the daughter of the Scotts, she is left with nothing. Why couldn''t I p her?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ra looked arrogant.


    Lyra replied coldly, "The Scott family might''ve gone bankrupt, but I''m still here. Tomorrow, I''ll make you pay the price for pping Maeve just now!"


    "I think you have no right to do that."


    ra smirked. "I have no right?"


    Lyra was unbothered. She didn''t only hold the reins of the Jansen family. After all, she was also the Spencer family''s close rtive. No one In Seathbum City dated to mess with her. Lyra walked forward, but before she could make a move, ten bodyguards rushed in and surrounded the restaurant.


    She noticed that the family crest womby


    by these people was the symbol of the Jefferson family from Lentimas City.


    She wondered what had brought the Jeffersons from Lentimas City to Seathbum City.


    Lyra wore a deep frown.


    A smug smile appeared on ra''s face


    For a while now, Maeve had noticed that something was amiss. Even if ra was pregnant with the Brooks family''s child, she couldn''t bring so many people with her.


    Hailey wouldn''t support ra too, if she knew that thetter was here to provoke Maeve.


    It was obvious that those people weren''t bodyguards from the Brooks family.


    just then, a tall man with deep features and d in a suit walked in slowly. His voice was stable with a tinge of coldness. "I''mte,"


    Lyra kept her guard up when she saw the unfamiliar face. "Who are you?"


    "Conner, you''re here." ra held Conner''s arm.


    Maeve was startled when she heard his name. It was Conner Jefferson.


    Before her rebirth, she had heard his name before. He held the power in the Jefferson family in Lentimas City and had gained a foothold there. His status in Lentimas City was just like Sergio''s in Seathbum City.


    In the past, there had been a major case that shocked the entire Seathbum City. The person in power of the Jefferson family, Conner, had been looking for his fianc¨¦e for ten years.


    Although she had been found in the end, she had been imprisoned because of prostitution. She had suffered terribly in prison. Conner had found her in the end, but she had already passed away. After that, Conner revealed to the media that he would never get married for the rest of his life.


    The Jeffersons had gained a lot of benefits because of Conner''s faithful act.


    However, Commer''s fianc¨¦e was Nathalie Ramoz, the daughter of the Ramoz family in Seathbum City who had gone missing for many years. So, what did ra have to do with him?

 Chapter 371

    "Conner Jefferson, why aren''t you staying in Lentimas City to dominate the business industry there?" are you here in Seathburn City to make our lives difficult? What exactly are you trying to do?" Lyraw Conner, as she was a reputable figure in Lentimas City too


    Conner looked calm. "I''m not making things difficult for you, Ms. Jansen. I''m simply teaching Maeve a lesson."


    Now that Scott Group had gone bankrupt in Seathbum City, those from their circle thought they could trample the Scotts as they wished. It was normal in the upper ss. Lyra''s face fell as she questioned, "Are you going against us then?"


    "Yes, What about it? Conner was firm.


    Lyra scoffed. "Mr. Jefferson, I bet you''ve been dominating Lentimas City for so many years that you don''t know the rulles in Seathbum City. Even if the Scott family has gone bankrupt, they still have me, Zee, and the Foster family backing them up!


    "If you help ra go against Maeve today, I don''t think you''ll be able to leave Seathbum City."


    "Are you threatening Conser?"


    With Conner backing her up, ra spoke as she wished. She looked at Lyra and asked, "Lyra, are you rted to Maeve? Why are you siding with her? She refuses to divorce Sergio, but at the same time, she''s ying with Zion''s feelings. You should hate her!"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Shut your filthy mouth!"


    Lyra wouldn''t be able to control herself once she lost her temper. Maeve was afraid that Lyra would offend the Jefferson family, so she immediately advised, "Ms. Stewart, don''t be med. It wouldn''t be nice if you hammed your baby."


    With that, everyone fixed their gaze on ra''s belly.


    Everybody in the country knew that ra was pregnant with Sergio''s child.


    At the mention of the child, ra tightened her grip around Conner''s arm and said, "Maeve, stop sowing the discord here. I''ve told Conner about my pregnancy. He told me that he''ll treat my baby as his own."


    Oh? You were still crazily in love with Sergio not long a


    about


    your ex after finding yourself a new lover?


    gago, and you took the Mrs. Brooks position more seriously than anything else. But now, you''ve forgotten


    Lyra taunted as she looked at Conner "Mr. Jefferson, it''s great that you''ve epted ra, but I have no idea why you''re interested in her, she''s just a liar. You have such a unique taste, Mr. Jefferson." Conner slightly furrowed his brows. Then, his men instantly pped Maeve''s tight cheek, causing it to swell and turn red.


    Lyra saw that and fumed. "Conner Jefferson!"


    "I''ve already told you that even if I can''ty my hands on you, I can still do anything to Maeve."


    "You"


    ra felt delighted when she saw the blood at the corner of Maeve''s lips


    Back then, Maeve had been looking at her condescendingly. Now, she could finally trample on her.


    "Nathalie, let''s go."


    Conner held ra''s hand, and the two left the restaurant. The Jeffersons'' bodyguards left with them too. After they left, Lyra swiftly walked up to Maeve to check on her injury. "Let me have a look Is it bad?" Maeve shook her head. "My ears are ringing a bit. I''ll be fine after awhile."


    "This damn ra. How did she get in contact with Conner? Why would Conner fall for someone like ra? He has such bad taste!"


    "I think Conner is defending ra because of the Ramoz family."


    Lyra was puzzled. "The Ramox family? What do they have to do with this?"


    Lyra then brought Marve to the hospital to get the injury on her cheeks treated. Meanwhile, Charlie followed Lyra''s orders and looked into the connection between the Hamne family from Seathbun City and the jetterson family from Lentimas City.

 Chapter 372

    The Ramez family used to be one of the prominent families in Lentimas City before they moved to Seathburn City. They always kept a low profile, but they had businesses in the banking industry. So, they were wealthy too.


    The Jefferson family''s influence in Lentimas City was like Sergio''s. Their businesses had expanded to a wide range of fields.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The Jefferson family was on good terms with the Ramoz family. Back then, Bemice had given birth to a girl, Nathalie Ramoz. However, her husband, Henry Ramor, had cheated on her. Hence, she had left with their daughter.


    Henry had been trying to look for his own daughter. The Jefferson family''s son had also engaged with the Ramoz family''s daughter.


    However, their wedding had been put on hold because of this.


    Ever since Conner had taken over the Jefferson family, he had used all means to look for Nathalie. He was determined to find his fianc¨¦e. When Lyra saw the news, she couldn''t helpmenting that there was such a faithful man from a wealthy family.


    Then, Lyra looked up in confusion before looking at Marve. "Maeve, how did you know Conner did it for the Ramoz family?"


    Marve held her tongue. She couldn''t tell Lyra that in her past life, something major had happened after Conner''s fianc¨¦e passed away.


    She could only make up a lie. "I just happened to see the newsst time, and I had thought that he was such a faithful man."


    "How could there be so many faithful men? In families like ours, there''s no true love. Everything evolves around interests."


    Lyra added, "Conner and Nathalie haven''t met before. I don''t think Conner will be this aggressive because of a woman he has never met. Both families were just trying to gain the public attention with all this."


    Maeve fell silent.


    Now, she was no longer the girl who followed Sergio around like how she had been in her past life.


    The two families'' rtionship was built based on interests. It was obvious that Conner had been defending ra for the sake of the Ramoz family.


    "By the way, don''t tell Charlie about the injury on my face."


    "Ilmow. I didn''t tell him, but... I don''t think we can keep this from him for too long."


    Maeve''s face was injured. And now, Zion had returned to Seathbum City. Considering how much he cared about her, it was impossible for him not to meet her for a werk.


    Moreover, Maeve still had to go to work at Mirage Group.


    It was just a matter of time before Zion found out about it


    "I''ll get you some water. Stay here, and I''ll send you back in a while."


    Maeve nodded.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside of the ward after Lyra left for a while.


    Halley brought the Brooks family''s bodyguards along.


    "Maeve Scott, you''re here!"


    It had only been a few days, but Hailey looked much older now. She walked up to Maeve and held her arm as she questioned furiously, "Where did you take my great-grandchild to? Did you get rid of my great-grandchild? You''re such a vicious woman! How could you do this?"


    Maeve had just injured her ears, and they were still ringing. Hailey''s voice was sharp, making Maeve''s ears extremely ufortable.


    Maeve frowned and looked dazed. The nurse outside saw and dashed into the ward. "Madam, what are you doing? The patient needs to rest. Please leave!"


    Before the nurse could approach, Hailey''s men stopped her.


    The nurse''s face darkened. Hailey was being unreasonable as she eximed, ¡°Guys, look! This woman abducted my granddaughter-inw who''s pregnant! I don''t know what she''s done to my great- grandchild!"

 Chapter 373

    Halley didn''t look like any ordinary olddy because of how she was dressed. As she shouted, many people gathered outside the ward and gossiped with each other.


    "Who is she? Why did she rake away someone''s great-grandchild?"


    "She has such good looks, but how could she do such a thing?"


    "She''s too cruel, How could she do something to a child?"


    The people around were criticizing Maeve. Ever since Halley knew how impactful public opinion was, she had learned how to make good use of it.


    Lyra, who had gone to take some water for Maeve, came back and saw the people crowding outside the ward. The nurse couldn''t even make them leave. Lyra fumed. "What are you guys doing?"


    Halley saw Lyra and frowned as she said, "Ms. Jansen, you''re a reputable figure In Seathburn City. Are you going to speak up for Maeve too?"


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior, you know I''m a reputable figure in this city, yer you''ve brought people here to make a scene. I don''t think this is appropriate?"


    Since long ago, Lyra couldn''t put up with how mean Hailey had been just because she was from the upper ss. Hailey sneered and said, "Maeve has abducted my granddaughter-inw who''s pregnant. Who knows if this woman is just jealous and wants to harm my granddaughter-inw''s baby?"


    "Your granddaughter-inw has been abducted by Maeve? What a joke!"


    Lyra looked at Halley and taunted, "I bet you havent seen how your granddaughter-inw had brought her new lover around and scolded Maeve. She''s so fast at finding another man. You''d better educare her."


    "What nonsense are you saying? Why would my granddaughter-inw run away with another man?"


    The Brooks family''s ruture granddaughter-inw had run away with another man. If this news were to get out, the Brooks family would be humiliated.


    "Why don''t you find out yourself whether it''s true? Why did youe here andsh out at Maeve?"


    Ins to raise her child like his own. It seems that


    Lyra deliberately mocked, "Oh, I guess you don''t Imow about this yet, Mrs. Brooks Senior. ra''s new boyfriend ns to the Brooks family''s great-grandchild will need to change theirst name next time."


    You


    Hailey panicked because of Lyra''s words.


    How could the Brooks family''s bloodline take someone else''sst name?


    As the thought hit her, Hailey released Marve and left the hospital with her men.


    Maeve rubbed her ears and said, "You don''t have to waste your time with someone like her."


    as just avenging you! What a vicious grandmother-inw! She always pretends to be loving, but she is so harsh at times like this. It''s so sickening!"


    "I was


    Lyra stared at Maeve''s ears and asked worriedly, "How are your ears? I''ll ask the doctor toe over and check on you."


    It''s fine. She was too loud, so my ears are still ringing a little."


    Those ps had been hard, and Maeve couldn''t help but think of her past life.


    If the dream had something to do with her past life, ra was the culprit who had killed her and her baby.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Maeve''s eyes darkened. If it was true, she would never let ra go easily.


    However, the Jeffersons from Lentimas City would be hard to deal with


    Meanwhile, Hailey couldn''t find ra anywhere, but from the surveince camera footage, she found out that thetter had left with a man. Halley instantly flew into a tage and rushed to Sergio''s office.


    "Sergio!"


    Halley entered the office, scaring Larry, When he saw her, he said to Sergio, "Mr. Brooks, I''ll take my leave now." Sergio mudded

 Chapter 374

    Hailey walked in and roared, "You''re still working here! Do you know your child will be calling someone else "Daddy?" Sergio frowned. "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    ay with another man! Do you know about this? She''s pregnant with your child! How could you let her run away?"


    "ra has run away


    Hailey was buming in rage.


    Sergio looked indifferent, as though he wasn''t bothered. "I was the one who let her go."


    "What?"


    Hailey was startled, thinking that she had heard it wrongly.


    Why would someone give their child to another man?


    Haileybarked, "Sergio, do you know what you''re doing? Why would the Brooks family have such a coward like you? I thought Maeve had taken ra away. Do you know the mess I''ve caused at the hospital?


    Sergio froze at the mention of Maeve "Did you meet Maeve? She''s in the hospital?"


    Something major had happened in Scott Manor recently. He had gone there several times but had been stopped at the door.


    He hadn''t expected Hailey to look for Maeve.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Thinking that Maeve might have been injured, Sergio stood up. Hailey tugged at him and ordered, "Comeback!"


    Sergio furrowed his brows. "Grandma, are you done?"


    "What? How could you talk to me like this?"


    Halley was enraged. They had never had a day of peace at home since Maeve had married into the family.


    Even her grandson, Sergio, refused to listen to her.


    Hailey massaged her temples and called out, "Larry!"


    Larry entered the office, and Sergio ordered coldly, "Bring Mrs. Brooks Senior home to rest. Don''t let her out without my order." "Okay, Mr. Brooks."


    Larry walked up to Hailey and said, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, Mr. Brooks has something to deal with now. It''d be better if you leave first." "Sergio!"


    Halley wanted to stop Sergio, but at this moment, he only cared if Maeve had been injured. Then, he headed straight to the hospital in the city center.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he saw Zion in Maeve''s ward.


    Zion reached out his hand and held Marve''s chin before moving it left and right. The red palm prints on her cheeks were obvious.


    Outside the ward, Sergio stood to the side and frowned slightly.


    His gaze was fixed on Maeve''s injured face.


    "Don''t move." Zlon''s deep voice sounded.


    Maeve was slightly helpless as she replied, "It isn''t that serious. I just got pped twice."


    Charlie, who was standing at the side, munched on his popcorn and said, "I deserve some praise. I sensed that something wasn''t right from Lyra''s voice. Otherwise, Zion and I would''ve been fooled by you two!"


    Lyra red at Charlie. "And you dare to be so bold to talk about


    ut this?"


    Charlie smiled embarrassedly and continued munching on his po


    Lyra was infuriated and smacked away Charlie''s snacks. She said furiously, "It''s all because of ra Stewart. She told her men to bring Maeve and me to restaurant, then we were trapped there by them. Marve and I were waiting to see who wanted to meet us, so we didn''t call for help. Who knew


    to the

 Chapter 375

    After checking Marve''s injuries, Zion stood up and asked, "The Jefferson family from Lentimas City?"


    "Yes, Conner Jefferson from the Jefferson family in Lentimas City. I told Charlie to investigate. Conner is in Seathburn City to look for ra. He said she was the Ramoz family''s daughter who went missingst time. She''s also his fiancee."


    Lyra grew more furious the more she thought about it. "ra made someone p Maeve because Conner Jefferson was backing her up!"


    "Lyra!" Maeve looked at Lyra and shook her head.


    Zion replied in a low voice, "It''ll be dangerous these days. Wait for me at my house."


    Maeve could tell from Zion''s gaze that it would be difficult to handle this matter.


    She asked, "Is the Jefferson family that powerful?"


    "They''re not that powerful, but they''re quite hard to deal with."


    Zion touched Maeve''s cheek gently and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Outside the ward, Sergio witnessed the scene and fell silent for a while. Then, he left quietly.


    The person in power from the Jefferson family hade this far, and he had finally found the Tamoz family''s daughter, Nathalie, who had gone missing for years. The news spread wildly over the intemet It caused an uproar among theizens after they found out that the Ramoz family''s daughter, Nathalie, was ra.


    "Oh my goodness! What a dramatic turn of events! She''s tried so hard to marry into a wealthy family, only to find out that she''s also from a wealthy family."


    "ra Stewart is a mistress. Period!"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. Jefferson, congrattions on epting


    someone else''s trash!"


    "If Mr. Jefferson gets married this year, his son will be one year old.


    Maeve stared at the news on her phone. Her mind was in turmoil


    In her past life, Conner had only found Nathalie half a yearter. But now, this had happened half a year earlier for no reason. ra had also reced Nathalle Since Nathalie wasn''t dead, Conner''s statement of never marrying again would be invalid too.


    Although he was still seen as a faithful man, it was slightly hrious that people were saying that he had taken in someone else''s trash.


    Lyra, who was also waiting for Zion at Spencer Manor, said, "I thought you told someone to keep an eye on ra''s mom? she would surely know if ra is her daughter."


    "I''ve just contacted Za and told her to get people to investigate this. There should be some news SODIL


    Maeve paused for a while and then continued, "But I remember that ra and her mom were from Lentimas City."


    "Could it be that ra''s mom had taken the Ramor family''s daughter?"


    "No, their daughter was probably taken away by Mrs. Ramoz, Bernice. She wouldn''t have let someone else take care of her own child."


    Maeve found the situation extremely suspicious.


    Everything wasn''t developing ording to what had happened in her past life. The timeline had been messed up too.


    However, she was certain that the Jeffersons would never be wrong. Nathalie in Maeve''s past life had to be rted to ra from this life in some way. She had to have missed something. Just then, Marve''s phone rang


    Maeve answered the phone, and Za said from the other end of the line, "Ms. Scott, I''m done questioning her."


    "Go ahead."


    Za replied, "ra''s mom confirmed that ra is indeed her child and not the Ramos family''s daughter. She was also bom in Lentimas City,"

 Chapter 376

    "I got it."


    Maeve pondered for a while and ordered, "Have someone look into this at the police station. Check if there''s any prostitute who''s been imprisonedtely and is the same age as m."


    "Prostitute?"


    Za was baffled. She wondered what this had to do with prostitutes.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In her past life, Maeve remembered that when Conner had found Nathalie, it had been reported on the news that she was a prostitute. She had probably been imprisoned because of prostitution. Then, she had been tormented, and after struggling for half a year, she had passed away.


    If they looked for prostitutes who were the same age as ra, they would probably discover something.


    "Anyway, just follow my orders. I think we''ll be able to find some clues."


    "Okay, Ms. Scott."


    Although Za didn''t know the reason, she still followed Maeve''s orders.


    Maeve hung up the phone. Lyra asked in confusion, "Are you suggesting that ra used some tricks to exchange her identity with the real Nathalie, who had been imprisoned because of prostitution?"


    "It''s just an assumption," Maeve replied indifferently. "Since Belle has confirmed that ra is her daughter, her identity must be fake. If she managed to change her identity, she had likely exchanged her identity with the female inmate she had met when she was in prison."


    "That''s right. ra had probably met someone while she was in prison. She''s pretty good at pulling tricks. It''s not her first time impersonating someone else anyway. Your assumption could be right" Lyra finally caught on to the situation and added, "I''ll have Charlie look into it now!"


    "Hold on." Maeve shook her head and said, "It''d be better not to alert them right now. I don''t think this is as simple as it seems."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Conner Jefferson isn''t an ordinary man. He wouldn''te unprepared if he coulde all the way to Seathbum City to look for Nathalie Ramoz. Would he be deceived by ra''s poor act so easily?" Lyra fell into deep thoughts before she asked, "Perhaps he didn''t have the time to mull things over?"


    "I''m not sure either. I just feel something isn''t right. Let''s wait for the updates from Ms. Bellingham''s investigation."


    Right then, the sound of the door unlocking came from the living room. Charlie came in, his nose red. "It was snowing heavily out there. I''ll freeze to death soon!"


    "Why are you alone? Where''s zee?"


    Lyra looked around but didn''t see Zion.


    Charlie replied, "He won''t be back so soon."


    "What do you mean by that? Why aren''t you with him?"


    Charlie exined, "He felt that I was bothering him, so he told me toe home and take care of you! He went alone."


    "How could you let him go there alone? Don''t you know his temper? What if¡ª¡±


    "Oh my! I was scolded by Zion, and now you''re scolding me again! Both of you are


    are driving me nuts!" Charlieined.


    Then, he ced a huge bag in front of Maeve and said, "Zion told me to bring these back. He said that these can help to nourish the skin and reduce the swelling and bruises!" Lyra was puzzled as she asked, "That''s a lot. You bought them?"


    "How is that possible? Why would a man like me know about these skincare products?"


    After saying that, Charlie coughed and said, "He bought them, but be paid using my card."


    Lyra rolled her eyes at Charlie "You''re so stingy. I''ll transfer the money to youter."


    "Lyra, do you know how much of my money Zion has spent to pursue ady? He still owes me a lot of money."


    Maeve asked, "2ion still owes you a lot of money?


    "Yeah! The first time he met you, he.. Ouch!"


    Before Charlie could finish speaking, Lyra stepped on him.

 Chapter 377

    Charlie saw Lyra''s look and rephrased his sentence. "Ms. Scott, don''t get me wrong, Zion is rich, but his money isn''t clean yet...


    charlie was about to continue, but Lyra kicked him and red at him. "What do you mean it isn''t clean? What are you talking about?"


    He immediately shut his mouth.


    Lyra sat beside Maeve and said, "It''s something between the men. Just stay out of it. If Zee gets to be with youter, I think he''ll give you the entire Spencer Manor as a wedding gin!" Maeve blushed. "Why... Why would I need a house as big as Spencer Manor?"


    "Hey, I was just giving an example."


    Lyra held Maeve and said, "I''ll only acknowledge you as his wife! The other women can stay away!"


    Maeve fell silent. Wealth had never been the thing she wanted.


    It was just that she had experienced too many dramas in this life and her past life. If she could meet the right person, she only wished to live a peaceful life with


    him.


    They would be an ordinary couple without betrayal, conspiracies, and lies.


    The night fell, and the lights dazzled in the nightclub.


    In a private room, Conner, who had defined features, wore a


    a ck shirt


    shirt that revealed his chest slightly. He was gently swirling a ss of whiskey.


    He arched an eyebrow and chuckled before he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Brooks, Zion''s men havee just this moming, and you''re here now. Ms. Scott is truly remarkable. She could actually get you two toe!


    Sergio sat across from Conner and said coldly, "I don''t care what Zion''s man had told you, but Maeve is my wife. You have to pay the price forying your hands on her in Seathbum City."


    The door of the private room was kicked open. A group of bodyguards in ck dashed in. All of them were holding tasers.


    Conner''s gaze turned cold.


    Sergio ced the ss on the table, his face apathetic. "Zion isn''t the only person who holds power in the underworld."


    "Mr. Brooks, I''ve never expected this side of you...Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Conner stared at the group of bodyguards and said in a deep voice, "I''ve onlye to Seathburn City to look for my fiance. Mr. Brooks, you have your wife, but you still made Nathalie pregnant and suffer. I''ll have to settle the score with you."


    ay for hitting Maeve."


    "Mr. Jefferson, if you wish to do that, I''ll be waiting. But I''ll have to make you pay


    With that, those men next to Sergio rushed forward. The next instant, Conner''s men dashed into the private room, too.


    Conner didn''t bat an eye as he asked, "Mr. Brooks, do you actually think I''lle here alone?"


    Sergio replied coldly, "I''ll take down all your men today."


    Both sides refused to give in. They immediately started fighting because of Sergio''s words.


    In an instant, the sounds of people fighting and crying echoed in the private room. Conner''s gaze grew colder. "Mr. Brooks, you don''t give a damn about me at all." Sergio sneered. "You''re wrong. I don''t give a damn about the Jefferson family." Conner narrowed his menacing eyes.


    Then, Sergio said to Larry, "Bring that person who hit Mrs. Brooks today."


    "Okay, Mr. Brooks." Larry faced the door and eximed, "Bring him in!"


    Conner frowned and saw someone being brought in by two bodyguards. The people in the private room immediately stopped fighting.


    That person''s face was full of bruises. He had been tied up and was kneeling on the ground.


    Sergio instructed nonchntly, "Chop off the hand that he had used to p Mrs. Brooks." Spin to im Your

 Chapter 378

    The bodyguard struggled vigorously.


    Conner remained silent. Then, the bodyguard''s wrist was hit forcefully with a hammer. He screamed in pain and passed out eventually.


    Conner''s gaze was cold. Seathbum City had always been Sergio''s territory. Conner wouldn''t stand a chance to win if they were to fall out now


    Besides, Zion had brought his men to look for Conner during the day.


    "That''s it."


    Sergio, whose face was devoid of expressions, rose to his feet and nced at Conner. "Mr. Jefferson, I''ll be waiting if you wish to settle the score with me for ra, But I''m afraid you might not be able to do


    so."


    Sergio''s men followed behind him as they left the nightclub.


    The secretary, Bailey Malcolin, stood beside Conner and frowned. "Mr. Jefferson, are we going to let this slide?"


    The Jefferson family was one of the dominant forces in Lentimas City, but Sergio had shown no respect to them.


    "I''m not afraid of Sergio Brooks."


    "Then..."


    "I''m afraid of Zion Spencer."


    Conner wore a deep frown.


    He hadn''t expected Zion and Sergio to make a scene because of a woman. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have acted rashly. Conner massaged his temples and asked, "Where is ra?


    "Ms. Stewart should be waiting for you at home now."


    "Remember to set up a meeting for her and Mr. Ramoz tomoLLOW."


    "okay, Mr. Jefferson.


    Remember to hold arge-scale press conference. I want to announce to the world that I''ve found Nathalie."


    Bailey looked troubled and asked, "What about the injured bodyguard?"


    Conner nced at the bodyguard, who had passed out on the floor, and said, "Give him some money and let him go home."


    "okay"


    Night fell, and Maeve was tossing and turning in the guestroom. When she heard the sound of the door opening outside her room, she immediately stood up to open the door. Zion had juste home. There were only the two in the dark living room. Maeve felt slightly regret when their eyes met. She shouldn''t have gone out when she heard the noise.


    She was at a loss for words at the moment.


    Zion removed his jacket casually and walked up to Maeve. He pinned her on the couch and bent down to check on the injury on her face.


    "Has everything been resolved?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I suppose so,


    Maeve couldn''t help feeling curious, she asked, "How did you resolve it?"


    The Jefferson family was the dominant force in Lentimas City. She was curious about what means Z


    Zion had used to make Conner give in.


    Zion took out a bank card and ced it on Marve''s hand. "Tive billion dors."


    "Five billion dors?" Maeve was shocked.


    She had only been pped on the face, but Conner had paid them five billion dors.


    "What does this mean? Compensation?"


    "I told him to pay five billion dors, but I didn''t say I''d stop pursuing the matter after receiving the money

 Chapter 379

    Maeve only came back to her senses after a long time. "Aren''t you being unreasonable?"


    Zion pondered for a while before he replied, "I guess so."


    Maeve was rendered speechless.


    Conner thought it would be the end of this matter after paying five billion dors. However, he was the only one who thought so


    Zion nned to get the money from Conner and settle the score with himter.


    It was such a despicable mean.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "What do you n to do next?"


    Zion looked at Maeve''s curious gaze and smiled faintly. "Do you want to know?"


    Maeve couldn''t stop nodding.


    Zion pointed at his cheek and said softly, "I''ll tell you if you kiss me."


    "Zion Spencer!" Maeve blushed in an instant.


    Zion was just shameless. The first time they had met, Zion had raised the bidding price on purpose to attract her attention. She didn''t have enough funds and could only ask for the money from Zion. Back then, she hadn''t given it much thought. After mulling over it now, she realized Zion had done that to get to know her.


    "okay, I''ll stop tooling around."


    Zion stood up and said, "He pped you twice, so I''ll deal with himter. Five billion dors is just the beginning. It''ll be easy if it''s a one-time payment, but it''ll be such a pain if this drags on Maeve pursed her lips. "Is it dangerous?


    "For the sake of our future, I won''t bring in forces that shouldn''t be involved. Don''t worry."


    Zion stroked Maeve''s hair and said, "It''ste. Go back to sleep."


    "What about you..."


    "Why? Do you want me to sleep with you?"


    Maeve''s face became redder. She rose to her feet and pushed Zion away. "Nobody wants to sleep with you!"


    With that, Maeve ran back to the room.


    Zion stared at her back. The smile on his face disappeared slowly, and he looked solemn.


    The Jefferson family from Lentimas City was indeed difficult to deal with.


    The next day, Maeve was woken up by the sound of the TV in the living room. She was still in a daze as she opened her eyes. When she walked outside, she saw Lyra hitting the bed. Meanwhile, Charlie was yawning at the side. He said, "Lyra, you''ve been doing this all morning. Can''t you stop? You''ve woken Ms. Scott up!


    "Lyra, what''s wrong


    Lyra was enraged as she replied, "What else could it be? Even as an outsider, I''m almost exploding! But you seem rxed!" "What''s wrong?


    Marve walked to the living room and spotted the news ying on the TV.


    On the screen, ra wore a high-end white gown and the best jewelry. She was hugging the old Henry, and he was crying his heart out.


    The headline of the news was "The retum of the Ramoz family''s daughter, who has gone missing for years. A tearful reunion with her father."


    "How juetentious!


    Lyra threw away the pillow in her hands. Charlie saw that and immediately went to pick up the pillow. "Lyra, don''t be mad. She is obviously just putting on an act. " Chapter 300

 Chapter 380

    "I''m mad because I know she''s putting on an act!"


    Lyra said through gritted teeth, "I should''ve told Zee to-"


    She made a cutthroat gesture.


    Charlie was in disbelief. "Lyra! You''re too cruel! Ms. Scott hasn''t even said a word!


    The furious Lyra looked at Maeve and eximed, "Mavy, say something! Isn''t she driving you mad?"


    Maeve pondered for a bit and replied, "Yeah."


    "That''s it?"


    "I''m just wondering, Judging by Mr. Ramoz''s reaction, he doesn''t seem to low ra isn''t his daughter."


    "Huh?"


    Lyra came back to her senses and watched the news attentively. She stared at the scene of the father and daughter hugging each other and crying. Henry didn''t seem like he was pretending. Maeve asked, "Charlie, do you know who held this press conference?"


    "Who else could it be? It''s the Jefferson family." Charlie looked shocked when he mentioned the Jefferson family. He continued, "You have no idea how much the Jeffersons have spent to hold this press conference. They''ve invited anyone they could from the upper ss. Most of the reputable figures are from Lentimas City. Some are business owners in Seathbum City who are on good terms with the Ramoz family.


    "Those big shots havee to Seathbom City for Conner, and he''s probably done this to intimidate Zion."


    Zlon had gone to meet Conner the day before. Conner had only done this to assert his dominance.


    Chache thought for a while and said, "It seems like it. But Zion won''t even care about something as insignificant as this."


    Lyra questioned, "You called this insignificant ? 1 think it''s too grand. This isn''t even a banquet, and no brands have been invited. It''s merely a reunion between a father and a daughter. Is this necessary?"" "If you knew how brazen Zion was in the past when he was abroad, you wouldn''t even care about this."


    Charlie seemed to be reminiscing about his glonous time when he was following Zion around in the past.


    Maeve asled, "Was Zion brazen in the past?"


    "Of course! He splurged on expensive cars and big houses. Money meant nothing to him. He was living such a luxurious lifel Those days were when we got to spend


    "Ahem!" Somewhere not far away, Zlon let out a muffled cough.


    Charlie immediately held his tongue Then, heughed as he said, "I was spouting nonsense. Don''t mind me!"


    Lyra pursed her lips. "It''s fine even if this is true. There''s no need to hide."


    Zion suddenly said, "I''m hungry. Prepare the meal."


    "Alright, I''ll cook for you guys now!"


    Charlie stood up from the couch and walked to thetchen. He seemed skilled as he took the fresh ingredients out of the fridge. Lyra couldn''t help but ask, "Zee, how did you train him to be a nanny? Could you teach me?"


    Zion replied expressionlessly, "I''m paying him more than what a nanny would cost every month."


    "Pfft!" Maeve spat out the water.


    Zion Instantly grabbed the tissue from the table and wiped Maeve''s lips.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As Marve choked on the water, her face flushed red.


    "I heard you stop making things up about me..


    1. e. Do you think I''ll be someone''s nanny just because I''m getting paid?"


    Charlie''s voice came from the kitchen. Meanwhile, Zion was wiping the water from theer of Maeve''s lips attentively. Then, he replied inditterently, "Don''t take your sry for this mouth then." Chapter 381

 Chapter 381

    "No, Mr. Spencer. It was just a joke!" Charlie poked his head out of the kitchen


    Lyta remarked, "Zee, I remember that your overseas assets have been transferred out before. So, why did you use Charlie''s card to pay for Mavy''s skincare products yesterday? You''re not taking advantage o our sweet brother, are you?"


    "The money is reserved for now."


    Lyra rolled her eyes. "That''s a lot of money! Are you saving it for a dowry?"


    Zion responded nonchntly, "Yeah, something like that."


    Lyra was surprised. "Seriously? You''re really saving up for a dowry?"


    Maeve blushed as she sat on the sofa, holding a ss of water. "I''m hungry too. Why isn''t the food ready yet?"


    "It''s almost done! The three of you can only talk and won''t even lend a hand!"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "I''ll help!" Lyra volunteered angrily, raising her hand and darting into the kitchen.


    Charlie rolled his eyes. "Are you really going to help, Aunt Lyra? Just don''t cause any trouble for me!


    "Charlie! How dare you talk to me like that? I''ll rip your ears off!" Lyra threatened him.


    "I wouldn''t dare. How could 1..."


    In the kitchen, Charlie and Lyra continued to bicker.


    Maeve sat nervously on the sofa, while Zion took a seat nearby, giving her space.


    Sensing Zion''s silence, Maeve stole a nce at him. She noticed his simple attire that entuated his broad shoulders and delicate corbones. Without his usual military-style coat, he seemed softer and more approachable.


    "Am I really that good-looking?" Zion suddenly spoke up, causing her to quicldy avert her gaze.


    Zion''s tone softened further as he said, "Tum around. You''ll get a better view of me."


    "No!" Maeve declined firmly. She had acted impulsively earlier, feelingpletely out of control. By the time she regained her senses, she wanted nothing more than to disappear from the embarrassment. "Zion, don''t just stand there! Hurry up and drag Lyra away! Otherwise, you''ll all be stuck eating burned omelets and other overcooked food!" Charlie''s voice echoed from thetchen.


    Upon hearing Charlie''s desperate cry, Zion''s voice lowered as he responded, "Coming,"


    zion walked into the kitchen, and in a sh, Lyra was ushered out by the two men. Despite her annoyance, Lyra had no choice but toply.


    She walked over to Maeve''s side and noticed her flushed cheeks, immediately understanding what had happened. "That oblivious Charlie! Doesn''t he low bow to give you and Zee some alone time?" Maeve shook her head helplessly and said, "Lyra, please don''t tease me. I''m not in the mood to think about these things tight now."


    "I understand. But every woman needs to n for her future. You can''t be stuck as ''Mrs. Brooks'' forever. You need to divorce him soon." Maeve smiled bitterly. "Wanting a divorce alone won''t solve anything. If Sergio doesn''t agree to it, there isn''t much that I can do." However, there were other pressing matters that she wished to investigate. The lingering dream from her past life still remained a mystery. Perhaps delving into Sergio''s actions toward the Scott family would rify everything.


    Lyra gently ced her hand on Maeve''s "Now that Sergio has lost ra, he''s unlikely to agree to a divorce. Let Zion handle this for you." Maeve hesitated. "No, this matter is between Sergio and me. Besides... I don''t want to burden Zion anymore..."

 Chapter 382

    Subconsciously, Maeve nced toward the kitchen, where Zion was wearing a ck apron. His movements appeared somewhat leisurely while he was trying some


    Perhaps sensing Maeve''s gaze, Zion looked up, and their eyes met. Maeve quickly averted her eyes, but it was toote.


    "Time to eat!" Charlie called out loudly. He walked out alone, carrying three tes of food, while Zion held a single te and ced it in front of Maeve.


    Observing the scene, Charlie couldn''t help but sigh. "Ah, when will I ever see you being this attentive to me?"


    Lyra interjected, "To you? Maybe in the next lifetime."


    As Maeve lowered her head to eat, she received a message from Sergio.


    She nced at Zion subconsciously and saw that he wasn''t looking her way. She then read the message.


    Sergio had sent her a text that said, "Meet me at the Royal Hotel at 8:00 pm


    Maeve hesitated for a while as she thought of the dream she had.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She then replied, "There''s no need. I''ll meet you at Brooks Group right now."


    After sending the message, she ced her phone on the table.


    Setting down her fork and spoon, Maeve said, "I''m full. I have to step out for a bit."


    Lyra asked,


    "Do you w


    want me to go with you?"


    "No, I need to deal with something."


    Maeve returned to her room and changed into in clothes.


    In the living room, Charlie remarked, "Zee, this is a chance for you to shine. Since you have nothing to do, why don''t you y chauffeur and give Ms. Scott a ride?"


    "She doesn''t want me to."


    Zion simply nced at Maeve''s phone on the table and knew she was going to meet up with Sergio.


    Charlie couldn''t grasp the situation. "How would you know she doesn''t want you to go? What it she"


    Zion pressed his spoon heavily against the te with a ck Then, he got up and left.


    Charlie nced down at the te, which had shattered into two halves.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air and wondered how much resentment there must be to break a te in half with a spoon.


    When Maeve came out from her room, Zion was nowhere to be seen.


    She asked in confusion, "Where''s Zion?"


    Lyra lled, "He went back to his room. He''s probably catching some sleep"


    Maeve fell silent for a moment, then held her phone and said, "I''m leaving now. You don''t have to wait for me for lunch. I''ll go straight to the Scott Manor after I''m done."


    Lyra was surprised. "So, you''re not staying here anymore?"


    ncing at Zion''s door that was shut, Maeve murmured, "Yeah," before leaving.


    "What''s wrong with Zion? He''s throwing a childish tantrum for no reason! Now look, his wife has run o


    run off!" Charlie said in frustration.


    Lyra, however, sensed something was off: "Could it be that... Zion thinks Maeve is meeting up with Sergio?"


    "Meeting up with Sergio? They''re enemies. What could they possibly have to talk about?"


    Lyca replied, "Rtionships areplicated. Maybe Mavy''s going to put an end to things with Sergio this time."


    "Come on, if Sergio doesn''t sign the divorce papers, do you really think Ms. Scott can get divorced? He''s Sergio, not some random guy off the street!"


    Charlie continued, "I don''t know what Sergio''s thinking. When his wife was by his side, he went out looking for mistresses. Now that he has a mistress, he still won''t let go of his wife. And he''s pretending to be some hero! Zee''s a rare gempared to Sergiol"


    Lyra rolled her eyes and said, "I think they''re both equally bad. Has the issue with Serena been resolved?"


    Chapter 383 Chapter 383

 Chapter 383

    "Oh please, Serena can''t stir up any trouble. Zion doesn''t even bother to look at her," Charlie stated.


    Lyra was feeling irritated and kicked Charlie. "It''d better be that way!"


    He hopped around in pain. "Ouch! What did you hit me for, Aunt Lyra?"


    As soon as Maeve stepped into Brooks Group, she attracted a lot of attention.


    "Isn''t that Ms. Scott? What''s she doing here?"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Don''t you get it? She confronted Mr. Brooks in public before. Now that the Scott family''s bankrupt, of course she''s here toe crawling back to him!"


    "I thought she''s all high and mighty. But in the end, she''s no different! Turns out she''s here to get back with Mr. Brooks after all!"


    Those words slipped into Maeve''s ears, but she chose to ignore them.


    With the recent news about the Scott and Brooks families'' ongoing feud as well as the Scott family''s bankruptcy, her presence at Brooks Group was bound to stir gossip. However, that wasn''t her concern right now.


    Larry had been waiting on the first floor early in the morning


    Upon seeing Maeve''s arrival, he immediately stepped forward to greet her. "Madam, Mr. Brooks is waiting for you in the conference room.


    "Don''t call me Madam anymore, just call me Ms. Scott from now OIL


    "But.." Larry hesitated, then said, "Mr. Brooks


    "I won''t make things difficult for you. Just stop addressing me like that whenever you see me.


    "Yes... Ms. Scott."


    Larry escorted Maeve upstairs. Through the ss door of the conference room, Maeve spotted Sergio seated in his office chair.


    He was dressed in a suit, and his expression was as indifferent as ever, emanating a sense of coldness andposure.


    Upon entering the conference room, Maeve spoke, "You have something to discuss with me?


    "The Scott family''s baupt, and I assume you''re in urgent need of money," Sergio replied.


    She chuckled. "You asked me to meet up with you just to give me money?"


    "All of the Scott family''s shareholders have withdrawn their shares. Those shares are worth at least five billion. Was Zion helping you with this?


    "That''s none of your business," Maeve replied.


    "Legally speaking, you''re still my wife."


    Sergio regained hisposure.


    "You don''t need to worry about the Scott family''s affairs, Mr. Brooks. I came here this time to ask..."


    Maeve gathered her thoughts and lifted her gaze to meet Sergio''s deep eyes. Then, she averted her gaze and continued, "I wanted to ask if you were the one who arranged for ra to be sent to Conner," While Conner might reign supreme in Lentimas City, here in Seathburn City, it was still Sergio''s turf.


    ra was carrying Sergio''s child now. If Conner wanted to take her away, he still needed Sergio''s consent.


    "I let her go, but I didn''t know she would..." Sergio paused and hesitated for a moment. He then asked, "Why are you asking about this?


    Marve hesitated, struggling to find the right words.


    She had been racking her brain on the way here but couldn''t find the right approach,


    She couldn''t just blurt out that she was reborn and wanted to figure out some things from her past life, could she?


    After a moment of silence, she then asked, "Did you ever have feelings for ta?


    "Never," Sergio replied timely


    "Perhaps I once thought of her as a kind and ambitious girlcking in social experience. As her investor, I chose to invest in her to maximize protus However, never had feelings for her," Sergio said, cutting Marve oft

 Chapter 384

    Serglo didn''t sound like he was lyingCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Maeve fell silent as she pondered on the possibility that maybe people could change.


    Perhaps in this life where Sergio had seen through ra''s facade, he had retracted his feelings toward her.


    "Do you remember anything about thesepanies?" Maeve asked, disying several files on her phone in front of Sergio.


    The files were records of thepanies Scott Group owned that Sergio had targeted in her previous life.


    Although Maeve knew it was unlikely to get a definitive answer from him in this life, she still wanted to try.


    "No," he replied.


    Sergio looked away, confirming Maeve''s suspicion that her presence had altered his awareness of thesepanies in this life.


    Maeve took a deep breath to steady herself


    Ever since she had that dream, she had looked into the ounts of those subsidiarypanies and found out they had been losing money for a long time.


    Philip had embezzled all the funds and it caused a major financial problem.


    In her past life, when Sergio had ruthlessly destroyed thosepanies, she had assumed it was out of spite.


    But now, if Sergio had dismantled the Scott family not for revenge but to cover up Philip''s gambling addiction and embezzlement, then the whole course of events might have been different...


    "Marve?"


    Sergio''s voice pulled Maeve out of her thoughts.


    She snapped back into reality and looked at him, her reflecting a mix of emotions she couldn''t quite exin.


    "Is something wrong?" he asked.


    "No, nothing''s v


    ''s wrong," Maeve replied.


    She picked up her phone from the table and was ready to leave.


    Sergio watched Maeve''s back and hesitated before calling out, "Maeve."


    She stopped and asked, "Is there something else?"


    "You can alwayse to me if you ever need anything." he offered.


    "I doubt that day wille," she replied.


    Sergio pursed his lips.


    Marve walked out of the n


    room, feeling as if a heavy stone was weighing down on her chest.


    she had built Mirage Group to escape Sergio''s revenge and secure a reliable future for herself and the Scott family. However, a single dream had changed her thoughts about everything. In her previous life, it wasn''t Sergio who had truly caused her death and the death of her unborn child-it was ra.


    Therefore, the person Maeve needed to seek revenge against wasn''t Sergio, but ra.


    At that moment, her phone buzzed. She nced at the screen and saw an unknown mumber.


    Puzzled, she answered the call and heard a familiar and cool voice on the other end.


    "Ms. Scoll, there''s a contract I''d like you to sign. Are you free now?" "Mr.Hackett?"


    Although she was perplexed, Maeve went straight to Hackett Manor.


    be foyer, lunch was set on the table and the butler offered her


    take a seat.


    She sat at the newest spot to Levl. However, the position made her feel ufortable.


    Noticing Levi''s silence, Marve took the initiative. "Considering the Scott family''s bankruptcy what contract could I possibly sign with you?


    Without hesitation, Levi handed her a contract. "Despite the Scott family''s bankruptcy, don''t forget about our recent cooperation agreement with Minage Group."

 Chapter 385

    "There''s a contract for you..."


    It wasn''t a contract to sell Maeve''s soul, after all.


    She hesitated before picking up the contract from the table.


    Upon reading it, she noticed that it was a contract with Hackell Entertainment.


    "Do you really want me to sell my soul?


    Levi nced at Maeve.


    self, "I mean, do you want to sign me under Hackett Entertainment?


    Realizing that she had phrased her words wrongly, Maeve quickly corrected herself,


    Levi replied nonchntly, "That''s right. It''s all stated in the contract."


    "Mr. Hackett, while I''ve considered the idea of debuting, 1..."


    "Do you intend to debut with Mitage Group and not Hackett Entertainment?"


    "Uh.. well.." Maeve struggled to articte her thoughts.


    Logically speaking, that was indeed the case.


    Levi said, "Don''t forget about the contract we''ve signed before that. With the Scott family going bankrupt, it''s going to impact the Hackett family too. Now, I want to sign you, and that''s what you should do." Maeve sensed that she was being exploited, and badly. Levi had taken advantage of her reluctance to own others, essentiallymering her.


    Setting aside the contract, Maeve relented, "Fine, I''ll do it."


    After all, in the eyes of the public, she was nothing but someone who had fallen due to bankruptcy. So, she was desperately searching for a respectable job. They were waiting for Mirage Group to cut ties with Scott Group''s mess, and eventually, she would lose her position as CEO of Scott Group.


    While the executives were aware of her role as the CEO of Mirage Group, to the public she was still the same.


    Maeve stated, "But I have one condition."


    "Go on."


    "As you''re aware, I''m affiliated with Mirage Group. Once I debut, they should benefit both the Hackett family and Mirage Group. You can''t stop me from benefiting Mirage Group either." "Alright." Lev agreed without hesitation, which made Maeve even more suspicious.


    Maeve pondered over Levi''s Intentions. Was it merely because of her recent surge in poprity on the inte?


    After all, if Levi aimed to profit, preparing a star for the debut wasn''t challenging at all.


    Therefore, why did it have to be her?


    Maeve was about to voice her doubts when Levi gestured to the butler behind her and said calmly, "Ms. Scott, please enjoy your meal. I have other business to attend to."


    The butler then escorted Levi away, cutting off any further questions Maeve had in mind.


    That was alright because she was used to it,


    Despite thevish spreadid out before her, Maeve had no appetite.


    She rose from the table and left Hackett Manor. Then, drove straight back to Scott Manor


    With Philip''s family gone from Scott Manor, it felt empty.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As Maeve entered the house, the housekeeper had already begun clearing out the belongings of Philip''s family. She asked, "Ms. Scott, what should we do with these? Maeve nced at the belongings. "Take them to the warehouse."


    "But..


    "From now on, their belongings shouldn''t be seen in this house."


    "Yes, Ms. Sco


    Maeve nced at the vast expanse of Scott Manor and pondered. It was time for her to leave this ce.


    News of Scott Manor being put up for sale quickly circted online.


    The origin of the photos posted online remained a mystery, igniting widespread spection among people.


    "Seriously? Are the Scott family really that broke that they''re selling their mansion?"


    "I heard this mansion is selling for a whopping 200 million dors! And it''s already been snapped up!"


    Well, rich folks are still rich even when they''re bankrupt, huh?"

 Chapter 386

    Maeve was constantly trending online.


    The Scott family owned many properties, but most of them had been vacant for years. So, Marve chose a luxurious apartment close to the city center... At 1615 square feet, it was more than spacious enough for her.


    In just three days, the movingpany had everything settled. That day, Maeve did something she wouldn''t normally do she posted on her social media. "Starting a brand new life!" was the caption, alongside a picture of half her face and a shot of her new living room.


    Lyramented on her post, "Woohoo! I love it! I wannae over for a meal today!"


    Charlie alsomented, "Count me in! I can even cook!"


    Meanwhile, Zionmented, "Nice."


    Seeing thesements from her friends, Maeve felt a warmth in her heart. In her previous life, she didn''t have many friends, but in this life, she gained many.


    As she refreshed her feed, Maeve saw that Sergio liked her post. Her good mood instantly soured.


    Sheldonmented, "Why does theyout of this house look so familiar?"


    He then added anotherment, "Oh, we have a house like this one too."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Maeve tapped on Sheldon''s profile. His timeline was set to only show posts from thest three days, and it had been several months since theirst conversation. "Did you know that Sheldon has joined the army for you? Levi''s words echoed in Maeve''s mind.


    Eventually, Maeve decided to tum off her phone and not reply to thements.


    Initially, she had approached Sheldon with a specific purpose in mind, but over time, she hade to treat him as a genuine friend.


    Knowing that nothing coulde of it, she didn''t want to give Sheldon any false hope.


    Meanwhile, trending headlines about Maeve were buzzing online.


    "Heiress Debuts After Scott Family''s Bankruptcy!"


    "Fallen Heiress Tums to Showbiz for Survival!"


    "There''s No Follow-up on the Divorce. Could Maeve and Sergio be Reconciling?


    The next day, the inte was suddenly abuzz with news about Maeve and Sergio.


    When Maeve saw these headlines, she felt a wave of frustration


    She knew it was one of Levi''s ns, but she hadn''t expected the headlines to stir up such a frenzy.


    The buzz that had started to die down a few days ago was now back in full force. And today was also her first day at Hackett Entertainment.


    As soon as Maeve stepped into thepany, she felt a different atmospherepared to Mitage Group.


    The d¨¦cor was luxurious and opulent, with a modem extravagance that might intimidate passersby.


    As she entered, she observed the employees bustling about, and the incessant ringing of phones, yet everything seemed remarkably organized. There was no trace of chaos.


    Moreover, the tension in the air was palpable and almost suffocating.


    "You must be Maeve, right? Follow me," said Gaby as she sized Maeve up.


    Gaby was a sharp-loolding female agent with professional attire and a short and neat haircut.


    As Maeve trailed behind Gaby, they entered a practice room, where a group of women in uniform tumed their heads to look at her.


    Each woman had a striking appearance, ranging from charming and mature to sexy and alool, and even innocent and pure.


    Every single one of them could be tomorrow''s star in their own right.


    Maeve thought that it wasn''t a practice room more like a diator arena than anything else.


    As soon as she entered the room, she felt the weight of their stares.


    Some had their hands on their hips, while the others had their arms crossed. They were clearly confrontational

 Chapter 387

    "Gaby, who is she?"


    Gaby replied, "This is Maeve Scott, your new friend and also your newpetitor.


    "I know her. She''s the daughter of the Scott family who''s been trending recently


    "She''s not wealthy anymore, since e the Scott f


    family went bankrupt "


    "Cuby, is it fair to put such a delicate and wealthy youngdy against us inpetition?"


    Three of them stepped forward in protest.


    Maeve also felt that it was inappropriate for her to be there in the first p


    first ce.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She was like a transfer student now, but beforeing here, Levi had told her that only one star would be chosen to debut from that practice roun


    That meant that adding another person added anotherpetitor


    Besides that, she had gotten in through the back door.


    Gaby sneered and said, "You can leave if you want. No one''s stopping you."


    She dismissed the three people before her, and the tension in the room started to escte.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, then stay and train well. Even if you don''t stand out, at least you can secure a ce in other positions."


    Gaby''s words were sharp, leaving those around her holding their breath.


    "Gaby, aren''t you basically telling us we''re getting reced by bringing her here?" a cool-looking woman spoke, with the others quickly chiming in


    "If this woman stays, we''re leaving!"


    "Yeah! If she stays, we''re all out of here!"


    Gaby was unfazed by their threats, her tone icy. "Then, go ahead and leave. Those who leave now will receive a notice of termination by this attemoon, including court summonses." Maeve wondered about the court summonses, but no one in the room dared to speakup.


    "Gaby, it''s not just her who has connections. I do too! Don''t forget that my dad is the director of thepany!"


    Gaby retorted coldly, "Then, let him speak to me!


    "You


    "Gaby, don''t think you''re all high and mighty. Once I make it big, you''ll be the first one I''ll fice!"


    Gaby raised an eyebrow. "Sure, I''ll be waiting for that day. But until all of you make it big, you''ll have to listen to me obediently."


    The mom fell silent.


    Gaby scanned the room and saw everyone seething with anger but no one dared to speak.


    She dered icily, "There''s no objections, right? Since there are none, let''s give a round of apuse to wee the new member."


    The reluctant apuse began under Gaby''s piercing gaze.


    Rather than a warm wee, it felt more like everyone was itching for a fight.


    Maeve sensed the thick tension in the practice room


    "Workhard." Gaby


    by patted Maeve''s shoulder. "I have high hopes for


    Marve remained silent.


    you,


    As she walked in, the others quickly surrounded her. They were all young women in their twenties, each as delicate as a flower. Maeve asked calmly, "What''s up? Do you have anything to say to me? "We can''t do anything to Gaby, but we can do things to you!"


    "You''d better get out of Hackett Entertainment, or you''ll pay for it!"


    Facing the childish taunts before her, Marve couldn''t help but cluclide.


    Children were just children, and their threatscked any real substance.


    The leader of the group scowled. "What''s so funny?"


    "I''mughing because all you do is talk, but you don''t have the guts to do anything."

 Chapter 388

    One of the sweet-lookingdies frowned. "What do you mean? Do you think that just because you have Gaby''s support, we wouldn''t dare to do anything to you?"


    "Marve, you only got into this practice room because of the attention you got online! We''ve been putting in real effort every day! Don''t you think what you''re


    ?" the cool-looking female trainee spoke. doing is despicable?" th


    Marve raised an eyebrow and said, "You think it''s unfair?"


    "What do you think? Of course, it''s unfair"


    The people around them chimed in as they couldn''t hide their resentment on their faces.


    Maeve said without changing her expression, "Nothing is fair in this world. Some people rely on their brains, some on their bodies, and some on their connections. And you want falmess in this industry? How naive!"


    unreasonable!"


    The sweet-looking woman in front, who imed her dad was the director of Hackett Entertainment, stepped forward. "You''re being "I''m being unreasonable?" Maeve stepped closer and hooked her fingers around the six-figure ne the woman was wearing. She continued, "This is a luxury brand from overseas, right? It''s at! "You got into this practice room because of your family background instead of working as hard as everyone else. You''re just like me, so, what right do you have to talk to me about faimess?"


    "You!"


    s at least so thousand. Do you think an ordinary person would spend that much on a need ace?


    Marve then turned to the cold-looking woman and said, "Are you going to tell me your family isn''t wealthy, but you still made it in? Well, let me tell you, it''s because you have a decent face. You also got in here thanks to the advantage of your appearance."


    Maeve scanned the faces around her and asserted. "Each of you has your own reasons for being here. As for me, I''m here because I can generate publicity, which could benefit Hackett Entertainment. So, don''t underestimate anyone here!"


    With Maeve''s firm stance, none of the others could find words to refute her.


    rit.


    In a cold tone, she continued, "It any of you want topete with me in the future, I''m down for it. But if you n to y silly tricks against me, I''ll y along to the end."


    She then took a seat and added, "However, I must warn you that I''m not someone to be messed with. So, think twice before resorting to violence, I''m not denying the fact that I got in through corections." Maeve''s blunt confession about using connections to get in left everyone feeling uneasy


    They were all trying to make a name for themselves, so how could someone just casually admit to getting in through connections?


    like we don''t stand a


    The cure-looking girl frowned and said, "What''s the point of practicing anymore? She just admitted she got in through connections. It''s like we chance at all


    Another person chimed in, "Then why don''t you leave? As long as you can pay the penalty fee."


    The mention of a penalty fee caught Maeve off guard.


    She recalled the earlier discussion about termination, but she couldn''t connect it with court notices.


    "It''s three million dors! How could I afford to pay thepany that much?"


    "If you can''t pay up, then just stick around and wait for your fate. Thepany will debut us eventually debut us to avoid losses. It''s just that some of us won''t be malding as much as others," The cold-looking girl added as she nced at Maeve


    From the beginning, Maeve noticed that this woman seemed to be the backbone of the team, almost like a captain figure. It was clear that the others listened to her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    However, Marve didn''t dwell on this observation too much.


    Perhaps Maeve hadn''t taken the whole situation seriously either, considering it was Levi who had pushed her into this path.


    It seemed more like a strategic move to boost the reputation of the Hackett family and Mirage Group, especially since the Scott family went through bankruptcy.


    Moreover, Maeve hadn''t seen anything about penalties for quitting training in her contract terms


    She simply took the time to familiarize herself with the environment on her first day.


    That evening, Gaby showed her the personal profiles of


    of the entire group of trainees.


    The leader among them, the cold-looking girl, was named Cathy Burns.


    Another girl, whose father was the director of Hackett Entertainment, was Wendy Owen


    The cute-looking girl went by the name Dorothy Reeves.


    These three were the strongest contenders, while the rest of the group didn''t stand out much in terms of performance.

 Chapter 389

    In this so-called nationwide selection for trainees, Hackett Entertainment had already decided that only Cathy, Wendy, Dorothy, and Maeve would truly be murtured. Maeve had known all along that the entertainment industry


    y was merely a ything in the elite.


    However, she hadn''t expected even the nationwide selection to be predetermined.


    That evening, Maeve returned to her apartment and copsed wearily onto the sofa.


    Just a visit to Hackett Entertainment today had left her feeling that Hackett Group was truly extraordinary.


    It was just a subsidiary entertainmentpany, yet its operations were so proficient.


    Otherwise, how could her smallpany lead neers into the entertainment industry and expand international business on its own?


    Maeve''s phone rang as it disyed an iing call from Bryce.


    She answered the call as she felt exhausted, "Hello?"


    "I heard you''ve signed with Hackett Entertainment."


    Bryce''s voice carried his usual light-hearted smile.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Yeah," Maeve replied, sitting up. "I''m starting to regret having you sign with Mirage Group now."


    "Why''s that?"


    "If you had joined Hackett Entertainment, you would''ve had an Incredible future ahead."


    There was a brief silence on the other end before Bryce spoke again, "Don''t forget about our agreement. I''m only your partner."


    "How could I forget? I don''t n on letting anyone else have you. You''re my money-maker, and you''re staying in my pocket."


    A soft chuckle came from the other end of the line.


    "Did you call me thiste just to ask about that


    "I''m going to Hackett Entertainment tomorrow."


    Maeve frowned, then turned on her phone and put it on speaker.


    She carefully examined the schedule Bryce''s manager had sent her. "There''s no mention of Hackett Entertainment in your itinerary, Why are youing?" Her tone was filled with suspicion.


    "Mr. Hackett has called me personally. He wants me to teach you guys about the hard rules of the entertainment industry."


    "Ugh, Levi again.....¡±


    Wasn''t the head of the Hackett family supposed to be super busy? Maeve wondered.


    Why was he so obsessed with her?


    Maeve rolled her eyes in exasperation. "If youe after me during training tomorrow, you''re dead."


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    The next morning, before dawn even broke, the doorbell rang. When Maeve opened the door, several women in business attire walked in. "Ms. Scott, Mr. Hackett has instructed us to help you pack your bags." "Pack my bags? For what?" Maeve asked,


    "You will be staying at the Hackett Entertainment''s trainee dormitory from now on."

 Chapter 390

    When Maeve heard the news, she was devastated.


    She was shocked because she didn''t know that Levi would be so serious about this. After all, it was supposed to be just for show.


    The people outside moved quickly and packed Maeve''s belongings efficiently.


    Outside the door, the Hackett family butler addressed her, "Ms. Scott, Mr. Hackett''s car is waiting for you downstairs. The driver will take you to the dormitory. Maeve couldn''t even muster a smile. Levi had certainly outdone himself with this move.


    The trainees already viewed her as a rival who had used connections to get in.


    Now, with Levi sending a luxury car to take her to the trainee dormitory, it was obvious he wanted to set her up as an enemy.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    That man was truly devious.


    Before Maeve could refuse, the butler had already instructed the staff to load her belongings into the car downstairs.


    After she freshened up, she put on somefortable clothes and followed the butler into the trainee dormitory. Compared to Amenam University''s domnitory, this ce was far more spacious


    Each trainee had their own room, every floor featured practice rooms, and there were dedicated washrooms. Celebrities had almost no privacy in the public eye, so trainees needed to steer clear of scandals before debuting. Separate living arrangements minimized interactions, reducing the chances of future betrayals.


    Marve surveyed theyout of the dormitory. The male and female trainee dorms were divided yet adjacent, offering excellent privacy and security.. However, the atmosphere among the residents seemed far from harmonious.


    As Maeve neared the entrance, she noticed several girls peering out from a window in the female dormitory, observing her arrival


    "I knew she had connections. Arriving in such a luxurious car, who knows who''s behind her."


    "Isn''t her husband the CEO of Brooks Group? Plus, they haven''t even divorced yet. Could it be.."


    "What could it be? Mr. Brooks is so wealthy. Do you think he''ll let his wife be a trainee? I bet she''s found someone else."


    "Someone else? I think it''s more like a sponsor. After all, she''s bankrupt now. But with that face, she might still have plenty of suitors."


    The leader, Cathy spoke coldly, "Alright, enough of that. Let''s cut it out. We''re all in this training together now. We should maintain a level of respect for each other, or we might step on someone''s toes without realizing it."


    Wendy dismissed it with a scott. "What''s there to worry about? My dad''s the director of Hackett Entertainment. With just a word from him, we can boot Marve out!


    Dorothy remained skeptical. "Quit bragging. What if she actually does have someone supporting her?"


    Her family''s gone bankrupt. Who would bother with her? Wendy sneered and said, "One less person means one lesspetition. When I go back this weekend, I''ll talk to my dad and have him squeeze Maeve out!"


    At that moment, Maeve happened to open their door, startling the trio who had just been badmouthing her.


    ncing at the door number, Maeve apologized, "Sorry, wrong room


    With that said, she shut the door with a bang


    Dorothy asked nervously, "D-did she hear us just now?"


    "So what if she did? What''s there to be afraid of?" Wendy maintained herposure, "I was just talking about the truth! If she''s got the guts, she cane and confront me head-onl


    Suddenly, Maeve''s displeased voice came from outside the door, "I think the soundproofing in this dormitory isn''t that great. Tell yourndlord to invest in some soundproofing equipment."

 Chapter 391

    "Yes, Ms. Scott."


    Maeve''s voice rang clearly in Cathy, Wendy, and Dorothy''s ears.


    Wendy''s face flushed bright red, and Cathy frowned.


    Cathy wondered if Maeve really had some powerful connections.


    Meanwhile, Maeve''s belongings had all been neatly arranged.


    Once everything was in order, the butler spoke, "Ms. Scott, we apologize for any inconvenience during your stay here.


    "During this period, you won''t be able to leave and you must follow the training schedule strictly. The trainee phase won''t be long, so please bear with us." "Got it," Marve replied


    With all the rumors swirling around about her and Sergio, this might offer the peace and quiet she neededProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "I''ll take my leave now. You can call me if you need anything."


    "Alright"


    After the butler and the people he brought with him left, the bell in the room started ringing.


    Maeve remembered Levi told her that this was the emergency assembly bell. The trainees next door instinctively rushed out of their dorms.


    On the training ground, the male and female trainees stood in separate lines.


    "slow down, Mason!" Zander finally made it to the training ground, gasping for breath.


    The female trainees had a strict schedule, but their leader never forced them to work overtime.


    However, Mason was different. He already had the male trainees runningps before dawn.


    Afterpleting tenps, they had to run another 15 ording to the training schedule.


    This made them exhausted every day.


    "Mason, I mean... even if there''s a new girl joining today, you don''t have to be this excited!" Zander said jokingly.


    Someone next to himchimed in, "Don''t make things up, Zander. When has Mason ever been interested in a girl? He''s all about that ascetic life."


    "Alright, I get it. Mason''s a straightced guy, no way he''d ever..." Zander trailed off as his eyesnded on Marve


    "Look! That''s the new trainee! Wow, she''s even more stunning in person!"


    Mason only nced in her direction briefly.


    Maeve was wearing the trainee uniform, her perfect proportions were entuated by the waist belt.


    Even without makeup, her face was wless, like a porcin doll.


    "What are all of you staring at? Clearly, you''re not tired enough."


    H


    The male coach whistled and sald coldly, "Run another 20ps! You''re not allowed to have breakfast until you finish!"


    "Damnit!"


    Zander felt defeated, but Mason had already started leading the team.


    On the girl''s side, Mace stood at the front, with Gaby as the female coach.


    Gaby scanned the group and said, "The boys run nearly 30ps every day, but we don''t even reach half of that.


    "From now on, you girls will run the same number ofps as the boys. You are only allowed to eat only after you finish! Do you understand? "Understood!"


    Gaby remained in ce as Cathy led the team in cunning.


    Maeve was used to moming exercises, so nonning wasn''t a big deal for her.


    However, 30ps first thing in the moming felt like a devilish workout.


    Gabry shouted, "Listen up! when you''re rushing through schedules in the future, every day will be a race against time! Then, you''ll realize that sops is nothing to you"

 Chapter 392

    Wendy scoffed. "It''s easy for Gaby to say! It she''s so capable, why doesn''t she run instead?"


    "Hush! Watch your words, or you''ll be punishedter!"


    Although Dorothy hadined too, she had no choice but to keep running.


    Up ahead, Maeve maintained a steady pace-not too fast, and not too slow either.


    After tenps, everyone was exhausted, but Marve''s breathing remained steady. Even Cathy couldn''t help but nce at her more than once.


    When Cathy first joined the team, she would have copsed after just tenps.


    However, Maeve showed no signs of fatigue.


    Maeve merely cast a fleeting nce at them


    Habits weren''t formed overnight. It was her habits from her past that contributed to her stronger physique.


    By the time they were done with the 30ps, an hour had passed.


    Everyone copsed on the ground,pletely drained of energy.


    Maeve struggled to steady her breathing, her heart still racing. The intensity of thirtyps was overwhelming.


    "Good job. You can have your meals now," Gaby said, ncing at Maeve, "Maeve, stay here."


    The boys had already finished running a while ago. Upon witnessing this, Zander hastily tapped Mason''s arm. "Hey, look at that. Do you think there''s something odd about Maeve? Everyone already left, but Gaby told her to stay!"


    "I heard Maeve got in through connections. Isn''t that just tant favoritism?" Zander continued.


    "We''ve all worked so hard to get here, and she just waltzed in, all because of her looks and her rich husband."


    Nonsense! Maeve and Mr. Brooks are rumored to be getting a divorce. She must have another wealthy man backing her up!"


    "Wow, that''s quite scandalous, isn''t it?"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Mason wasn''t interested in the gossip. He stood up and said casually, "Looks like you guys have too much free time on your hands."


    "Sorry, Mason. We''re done resting, let''s go eat!" Zander quickly got up and stood with Mason.


    "Come on, enough gossiping! Get up and let''s eat!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Everyone left the ce in a flurry.


    Meanwhile, Gaby handed over some documents to Marve and said, "I''ve already arranged for a personal nutritionist to n your specialized meals. In other terms, Mr. Hackett assigned a personal chef for you.


    "A personal chet?"


    Maeve''s guess was spot on.


    Levi was definitely up to something


    From speaking her in as an outsider to receiving special treatment in dorm arrangements and now even being provided with a personal nutritionist


    It was clear that Levi wasn''t showing favoritism but rather setting her up for trouble.


    Maeve decided to confront the situation bead-on. "What''s Mr. Hackett''s intention? Does he want me to be everyone''s enemy?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding. Mr. Hackett is just looking out for you," Gaby replied,


    "Would you believe that if I said that to you?"


    Both of them were cunning foxes, so there was no point in ying coy.


    Now that she was under Levi''s domain, she had no choice but to y along


    Maeve remarked, "I''ll do whatever he wants, just don''t go overboard."


    "I''m just following orders, Ms. Scott. Please follow me," Gaby said as she led the way. She was most likely leading Maeve to receive her special treatment

 Chapter 393

    In the staff cafeteria, Maeve found an array of exquisite breakfast dishesid out before.


    Gaby adjusted Marw''s meal ording to the prescribed diet n and ced it in front of her.


    "The nutritionist said that you''re always sleep deprived and you keep having nightmares. Could you tell me why?" She asked.


    "Did Levi tell you to ask me about that?" Maeve replied.


    Gaby smiled but remained silent.


    Maeve responded, "If he has questions, he can ask me himself."


    Sipping on her nd stew, Maeve found that her tastebuds were worlding fine. At this point, she felt everything she ate or drank was the same.


    "Your body is fine. You have a perfect body proportion and a photogenic face. These meals are just meant to improve your sleep. Trust me, yourplexion will Improve in a few years," Gaby said.


    "Thanks,"


    "Maeve added insincerely.


    Maeve finished thest spoonful of her stew.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the practice room," Gaby said, leading Maeve out of the staff cafeteria.


    That scene was observed by a group of female trainers who happened to be leaving the trainee cafeteria at the same time.


    "Isn''t Gab


    Gaby going too far by showing favoritism toward Maeve openly?"


    "That dam Marve, she''s only been trendingtely and she''s acting all high and mighty!"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Cathy, aren''t you gonna do anything as the leader? Are you going to let her step all over our heads?"


    Faced with the discussion of the crowd, Cathy frowned. "Let''s go!"


    At the moment, there was only Maeve inside the practice room.


    Gaby made an excuse to leave, and Marve had a bunch about what wasing.


    Sure enough, Cathy and the others burst into the practice room.


    Wendy asked bluntly, "Maeve, did Gaby give you special treatment?"


    Maeve rubbed her forehead.


    She knew someone would definitely confront her


    Without hesitation, Maeve replied, "Yeah, she did. What are you going to do about it?".


    "I''m gonna beat you up!"


    Wendy raised her hand to strike, but Dorothy intervened, "Don''t hit her! What if Gaby finds out about this? Do you want to get punished?"


    "Why can''t I hit her? She''s getting special treatment Aren''t you guys mad?"


    Wendy was furious. "My dad is the director, and I can''t even get special treatment. Who do you think you are? You''ve just arrived and you''re already getting special treatment! You don''t respect us at all!


    wendy valued fine dining above all else. Back when she lived as the pampered daughter of a wealthy family, every meal consisted of delicacies like caviar and lobsters. Ever since joining the wretched trainer camp, all she got was boiled eggs and vegetables every day!


    She couldn''t even persuade her dad to grant her special treatment over the phone.


    Yet, Maeve got to eat alone as soon as she joined.


    This was getting onto Wendy''sst


    nerve, prompting Cathy to step in "Maeve, since we''re all training together in the same camp, I


    gl


    suggest you tone it down with the


    special treatment and stop breaking the rules!"


    Maeve retorted, "First of all, I didn''t ask for this special treatment, and I had no intentions of eating with Gaby.


    Secondly, I''ve already been quite restrained with it. Andstly, I''m above the rules."


    Macwe''s statements were extremely bold.


    She assumed that this was what Levi wanted, and she''d y along perfectly.


    Cathy''s expression darkened, and


    Dorothy, who was now angered, chimed in, "Marve, what kind of nonsense are you saying? Do you think your family runs Hackett Entertainment? Did you fund this project? Who gave you the right to be this arrogant?"


    Merve lifted her gaze. Her tone was indifferent. "Yes, you''re right. I did fund this project with my money."

 Chapter 394

    Upon hearing this, the gals around Marve burst intoughter.


    2 nonsense. You''re telling me you funded this project? The Scott family has already gone


    Dorothy snerred, "Maeve, do you think we''re idiots? You''re just spouting i bankrupt!


    "What''s your rtionship with Hackett Entertaiment? How could you possibly invest billions in this project?"


    "Exactly." Wendy chimed in, "My dad is the director of Hackett Entertainment, and he knows all about thepany''s operations. The project is clearly a joint. venture between Mitage Group and Hackett Entertainment,


    "It costs at least a billion dors. Even if the Scott family hadn''t gone bankrupt, could you have pulled out a billion?"


    Maeve didn''t bother to exin. After all, she had approved the investment in this project as the CEO of Mirage Group more than a month ago, bark when the Seatt family was still doing fine.


    At that time, it was Bryce who had proposed the idea of attainee program to make it feasible. Only then did Maeve sign the contract with Hackett Entertainment


    Maeve said, "There''s nothing I can do about it if you don''t believe me, just tell me what you want.


    "We want you out of the training room! Cancel your contract with Hackett Entertainment!"


    Maeve replied bluntly, "Sony, I can''t do that."


    "You-


    Wendy still wanted tosh out, but this time Cathy held her back. "If you don''t want to leave, the, but you have to stop the special treatment you''re given. We''re all in this together. None of us can tolerate favoritisin."


    "I would love to y by the rules as well, but I don''t think I c


    Cathy frowned, "What do you mean by that?"


    Levi held all the power here. Who knew what that venomous snake, with his sugar-coated words and hicklen daggers, had nned next? Wendy sneered, "I think she''s here just to stir up trouble! Fine, Maeve, stay here if you want. You''ll regret itter! Let''s go, everyone!"


    With that, the group dispersed, leaving Maeve standing alone, feeling frustrated.


    What was Levi up to? Was this all just some twisted game to him?


    On the first day as a trainee, they emphasized the importance of a light body and a flexible waist..


    Everyone here had undergone a month of professional training and could dance quite well.


    The dance Instructor was demonstrating a routine at the front, and everyone was diligently following allong-except for Marve


    The instructor noticed her and asked, "Marve, this is your first day here, so you might not be familiar with these moves. Let me show you the entire routine, and you can follow along."


    Maeve frowned. "Perform the entire routine for me."


    46


    Hertone was far from humble, sounding more like a boss giving orders to an employee,


    Wendy, who was standing nearby felt armoyed. "Marve, you''re too attogant. At least be humble if you don''t know something."


    "She''s probably never danced before. This is our chance to see her make a tool of herself."


    "She thinks she''s all high and mighty, like she''s someone important. After all, she just has a pretty face and no skills at all."


    As the others chimed in, Maeve ignored them, uninterested in their taunts.


    The dance instructor, surprisingly followed Maeve''s request and performed the entire routine.


    It was a trendy dance, which seemed simple but required excellent coordination to execute gracefully.


    Without that, the movements would look awkward.


    days to get this routine down. Maeve, it you know what''s good for


    Wendy scoffed. "I''ve been learning contemporary dance for three years, and it took me several days to get t you, just leave before you embarass yourself."


    As the dance instructor finished the routine, Mace didn''t even nce at Wendy.


    Instead, she replied coldly, "If this coutine tool you several days to learn, maybe you should be the one to leave."


    "What did you say? Say that again!" Wendy''s temper red, and she stepped forward.


    However, she stopped in her tracks as Marve stretched and started wanning up.


    Marve began to since. She started from the first beat, wlessly replicating the dance Instructor''s moves,


    Despite theck of music, her timing was impable, and her movements were fhild and precise, showing none of the besitation expected from a beginner.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 395

    Cathy was stunned. As the team leader, it had taken her half an hour just to memorize the dance routine and an entire day to execute it smoothly. However, Maeve had mastered it after only watching it once.


    "How''s that possible..."


    Dorothy was equally shocked. Their team leader needed a whole day to leam the dance, yet Maeve had learned it in mere moments.


    Outside the training room, a few male trainees were peeking in through the window.


    "Damn, the new girl has an amazing tigure, and she dances so well!-


    "Too bad she''s married. Otherwise, I''d definitely go after her!"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "I heard she''s from the Scott family that went bankrupt. She should be 21, or maybe 22 years old?"


    Zander wanted to keep watching, but Mason grabbed him by the cor, pulling him away. "Let''s go," he said coldly.


    "Just a little longer!" Zander protested, but Mason dragged him off.


    silent.


    Inside the training room, Maeve finished her final move and stopped. The room was sil


    "Have you been practicing this long before?" Wendy asked, trying to keep herposure.


    Maeve ignored her, and the dance instructor couldn''t help but praise her. "Marve, your dancing is excellent. Have you been trained before?" "Yes, I have," Maeve replied.


    The Scott family had always been cultured and refined after all. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have caught Hailey''s attention in the first ce.


    As the daughter of the Scott family, she had to leam poetry, etiquette, and arts from a young age.


    Although she didn''t master everything, she was exposed to a range of skills such as flower arranging, painting, and piano.


    Even after her parents got involved in a car ident, she moved in with Philip.


    He made sure she continued her education in these areas. For Maeve, learning was a routine of her life.


    This was true not just for her but for everyone who came from wealthy families. Such education was considered a fundamental aspect of being a socialite.


    Dorothy felt a little reassured, saying, "I knew it. She must have taken dance sses before. Otherwise, how could she..."


    Cathy nudged Dorothy who then noticed Wendy''s expression darkening at her words. Wendy had also taken dance sses butcked Maeve''s proficiency. "Hmph" Fuming, Wendy stormed to the back of the room, refusing to sit alongside Maeve.


    The dance instructor pped her hands, encouraging everyone to continue.


    "Let''s keep going!"


    Outside the door, Gaby saw the scene and nodded in satisfaction


    After a while day of training, Maevepleted her regimen.


    When it was time for dinner, Gaby once again found Maeve in the staff cafeteria.


    Wendy''s eyes were full of jealousy as she stood up in the staff cafeteria and asked, "Gaby, why does Maeve get special treatment? Exin yourself!*

 Chapter 396

    Maeve stood there and watched Gaby with a look that said, "Let''s see how you''ll handle this."


    Wendy and the others hadn''t gotten a satisfactory answer from her earlier, so they had to turn to Gaby.


    Now, it was up to her to exin the situation


    such tant favoritism would unsettle anyone.


    Gaby faced the group and said, "This is a decision made by thepany. You have no right to interfere, and I don''t need to exin everything to you."


    As the male trainees walked into the cafeteria, Zander noticed the tense atmosphere.


    He immediately stepped forward with a yful grin and draped an arm over Gaby''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, Gaby? Did someone mess with you? Chill out.."


    "Get your hands off me," Gaby replied coldly, leaving Zander embarrassed.


    Zander had n


    Ino choice but to withdraw his hand.


    Gaby scanned the room coldly, her voice was stem. "Only Maeve gets special treatment! If anyone has an issue with it, step forward!"


    "All of us do!" Dorothy and Cathy led the charge, with the other trainees echoing their discontent. "Gaby, we''re all trainees. Why is Maeve the only one that gets treated specially?" "Yeah, Why?"


    "I think you''re protecting Maeve because she''s got a sugar daddy, right?"


    "Exactly! I saw it too the other day. Marve arrived in a luxury car! Didn''t her family go bankrupt and have to sell their manor? Where did she get the money for a fancy car? Everyone''s frustrations spilled out, but Maeve didn''t bother to respond to them. She casually poured herself a ss of water, waiting for Gaby to handle the situation.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Damn, that''s insane," Zander whispered to Mason. "I thought Maeve got in


    got in here through connections, but turns out she has such a background."


    "Why would she ditch Brooks Group''s support for a sugar daddy?"


    H


    ''Do you think her sugar daddy might be someone from Hackett Entertainment?"


    "Hey, Wendy! Do you think your dad''s her sugar daddy? one of the guys shouted, causing an uproar ofughter.


    After all, who could have more influence than the director of Hackett Entertainment?


    Aside from the director of Hackett Entertainment, the only person with that much power would be the CEO of Hackett Group!


    Surely, it couldn''t be Levi, right?


    Maeve heard thements and responded with a yful grin, "Well, that handsome guy''s guess is quite usible. I''m almost convinced it''s true myself" "Maeve! How shameless can


    can you be? How old are you, and how old is my dad? How could you even think of seducing him?" Wendy snapped as she took the joke seriously.


    Maeveughed. "I was just joking. There''s no need to get so worked up. My standards aren''t that low."


    The others started to see reason in Maeve''s words.


    After all, the CEO of Brooks Group was far more prestigious than the director of Hackett Entertainment.


    Besides, Sergio, the CEO of Brooks Group was known to be more handsome than most celebrities, Maeve w


    wasn''t foolish enough to make such a poor trade-off.


    Wendy calmed down as she realized Maeve''s point.


    Maeve had always known that Wendy wasn''t the sharpest tool in the shed, but she hadn''t expected her to be this naive.


    "Enough! Don''t me me for being ruthless if you continue gossiping like this," Gaby intervened sternly.


    She turned to Maeve and said, "Follow me to the staff cafeteria."

 Chapter 397

    Marve remained still, her eyes flickering briefly to where Mason stood. His expression was impassive as he looked away.


    Caby leaned in close and whispered in Marve''s ear, "Someone wants to see you. Ms, Scott, I hope you''ll cooperate."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Mare nced at Gaby, then sighed and followed her out reluctantly.


    "Damn it! She pretends to be helpless about this situation, but I bet she''s loving it! Wendy spat


    ******F


    "Right? Who wouldn''t want special treatment? Who wants to eat this junk from the cafeteria? Dorothy added, equally displeased Cathy''s eyes lingered on Mason, who stood not far away. Seeing that Wendy and Dorothy were getting heated up, she intervened calmly, "That''s enough. Let''s all go back to eating"


    The group heeded Cathy''s words and settled back into their seats.


    On the other side of the room, Zander sidled up to Mason and gossiped eagerly, "Hey, what was that look you gave her? Have you taken a liking to her? "Shut up and eat," Mason replied coldly. Looking at Mason''s cold expression, the other trainees from across the table chimed in, "Zander, you should low better. Our leader is the type who would never fall in love," "Exactly! Besides, the Scott family is bankrupt and Maeve is going through a messy divorce. Our leader has plenty of admirers-why would he be interested in used goods?- "Watch your mouth! How can you give a girl such a degrading nickname?"


    "Yeah right, Zander''s always very protective of the girls! Let''s behave and eat."


    Cathy overheard their conversation in theer and took their words seriously. She tightened her grip on her spoon and caused it to soap in halt.


    "I''m done eating." She stood up with her te and left the scene swiftly


    At the same time, in the staff cafeteria, Maeve spotted Za.


    Upon noticing Maeve, Za stood up promptly, addressing her, "Ms. Scott."


    Turning to Marve, Gaby remarked, "The both of you can take your time." "Alright."


    Once Gaby left, za approached Marve and said, "Ms, Scott, I finally managed to reach you!"


    "Did something happen at thepany?


    Maeve bad spent the entire day here, which was a rare break from her duties in Mirage Group.


    "There''s been a bit of an issue, and we might need you to handle it immediately."


    Marve continued eating her expression unchanged.


    "Didn''t I entrust you to handle thepany in my absence? Besides, there''s still Charle and Zion. What could possibly go wrong "It''s Boyce."


    Maeve''s movements froze at the mention of his name.


    "What happened to Bryce?


    Marve suddenly remembered yesterday''s phone call with Bryce when he mentioned he woulde over today.


    She waited all day for him but he didn''t show up. So, she assumed he might have had other urgent matters to attend to


    However, it seemed like something serious happened.


    Za''s expression darkened as she replied, "Bryce was injured on his way to Hackett Entertainment, and it was quite serious..."


    Maeve immediately set down her spoon. Why didn''t you tell me about such a serious matter right away?


    Observing Maeve''s agitation, Za exined, "Bryce wanted to keep it under wraps, but the situation has begun to impact our operations significantly


    "I''ve initiated an investigation, and it seems that today''s ident was done on purpose. Someone tampered with the brakes and..."


    "I''m heading there right away! Get a car ready!"


    Maeve stormed out as she shot a nce at Gaby, who clearly knew what happened.

 Chapter 398

    Gaby stepped back, she didn''t attempt to intervene. In no time, a ckcar pulled up.


    The trainees who came out from the cafeteria witnessed the scene where Maeve got into the vehicle.


    "I told you, there''s someone backing up Marvel she must have someone spending money on her to be taken away at this hour!"


    "And just a moment ago, Gaby was covering for her. We trainees hardly ever leave the training room, while Maeve is the only exception.


    Meanwhile, in the cat, Maeve called the director of the hospital.


    Upon answering Maeve''s call, the director immediately assured her, "Ms. Scott, the situation is a little serious, but don''t worry, there''s no injury on his face." "I''m asking if he''s alright, not his face!"


    "He''s. He''s alright now. He''s free from danger," the director replied cautiously.


    Maeve hung up the phone and tumed to Za. "Exin the whole situation to me."


    "Alright. This morning, when Bryce was on his way to Hackett Entertainment, he got into a car ident. The brakes of the car had been tampered with. Someone must have done this on purpose." "What happened next? Has the culprit been caught?"


    "The culprit has been caught, but..." Za hesitated, "It turns out that the culprit is mentally unstable. She''s also a fan of Bryce''s and has been obsessed with him for quite some time. Her mental state is questionable, so it might be difficult to get her convicted."


    "So, you''re telling me that the culprit is a deranged fan. Does that sound normal to you?" Maeve quickly realized that someone had taken advantage of her absence to hurt Bryce.


    At that moment, Marve''s phone rang, disying an unknown number.


    Maeve answered the call, only to hear ra''s mocking voice. "Did you like the gift I sent you, Maeve?!


    Maeve''s pupils contracted when she heard ra''s voice


    "You were once the daughter of the Scott family, and you have nothing now. I''ll make you lose even more!"


    "You''re the one who did that to Bryce?" The call ended as soon as Maeve asked the question.


    This time, ra was cautious, perhaps she was wary of the phone call being recorded.


    As Maeve stated at her phone, thoughts of the dream she had shed through her mind, causing her to grip the device tightly.


    She was furious at ra.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, in a luxurious apartment, ra lounged on the sofa in a seductive ck nightgown.


    She had a smug expression on her face after ending the call.


    However, as soon as Conner entered the living room and saw ra in such an attice, he furrowed his brows.


    Upon seeing Conner enter, ra''s face lit up with delight.


    She immediately rushed into his arms, her eyes filled with coyness. "You re back I got some red wine for you. Would you like to have some?"


    Conner nced at the woman in his arms. His eyes hinted at tenderness, but a coldness lingered beneath it. "The doctor said pregnant women shouldn''t drink alcohol. Be a good girl and go to bed." ra pouted with a hint ofint in her tone. "But I want to drink with you!"


    she shook Conner''s arm, but he showed no signs of giving in. "It''ste. Go to sleep,"


    ra felt dissatisfied. Conner had been fulfilling her wishes recently, but he always avoided physical touch.


    Feeling wronged, she said, "Are you disgusted with me because I''m pregnant with someone else''s child? I can get rid of this baby If you want."


    Conner''s eyes shed with disgust at ra''s words, but he restrained himself. "Don''t say such things. This is your child, and mine too, in the future. I''ll take care of it, so don''t overthink."


    "But..."


    "I''m tired, Go to sleep."

 Chapter 399

    ra sighed in frustration before finally retreating


    In the spacious living room, Conner''s phone rang-


    On the other end, his secretary spoke, "Mr. Jefferson, we''ve found the illegitimate son of Mr. Jefferson Senior and that woman from back then."


    Conner''s voice turned cold. "Who is he?"


    "The son''s name is Mason Barry. He''s been living on the outsorts of the city with his mother all these years."


    Connerchuckled coldly as he heard Mason''s name.


    He remembered that the woman''s surname wasn''t Bany. It seemed that after all these years, she still had delusions of entering the Jefferson family and hoped her son could be the one to have the most authority in the family. It was simply absurd!


    "Mr. Jefferson, there''s one more thing."


    "It''s about Ms. Stewart," the voice on the phone said hesitantly, "Our people said that Ms. Stewart has sent them to tamper with Bryce''s brake today, and he''s now in the hospital.!"


    Upon hearing the report over the phone, Conner furrowed his brows. "Why didn''t you stop them?"


    "Ms. Stewart has a bad temper, and we.


    Conner cut them off impatiently. "Alright, I''m hanging up."


    H


    He ended the call. He hadn''t intended to find the daughter of the Ramos family.


    It was just that ra happened to show up, and she was pregnant with Sergio''s child.


    In order to improve his rtionship with the Ramoz family, he brought her to them.


    He had thought that by seizing this opportunity, he could get back at Sergio.


    Moreover, he had hoped that by having leverage over her, she would be morepliant.


    However, he hadn''t expected ra to keep causing trouble for him all the time!


    Why couldn''t she simply fulfill her role to be in the Ramoz family and his fianc¨¦e from the Jefferson family?


    Did she have to stir up such a big fuss?


    Connercalled his driver and instructed, "Get the car ready, I need to go to the hospital."


    "Alright, Mr. Jefferson.


    From moming until the night, journalists waited eagerly for any scoop they could snag outside the hospital. Upon Maeve''s arrival, the crowd had swelled.


    Za suggested, "It''s too crowded here; perhaps we should use the entrance at the backProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "But, there might be people there too. Give me a mask"


    "Alright."


    After Za handed Mace the mask, she got out of the car and got into the hospital,


    Maeve blended in with the stream of patients because she was wearing a heavy down jacket and a mask.


    The journalists also seemed to overlook her presence.


    Once Maeve was inside, she removed her mask


    The director of the hospital hastened over and reassured her, "Ms. Scott, he''s resting in the ward, it''s nothing too serious."


    "I need to see it for myself so I can feel at ease," Maeve stated calmly, as she headed toward the elevator and made her way to the ward upon exiting.


    The director had no choice but to follow behind her.


    Meanwhile, amotionempted downstairs,


    Cormer stepped out of his luxury car and each journalist eager for an exclusive story saw an opportunity, swiftly approaching with their cameras.


    "Mr. Jefferson, are you here to visit Bryce at this hour?"


    Conner''s bodyguards promptly blocked off the journalists.


    Aser walked inside, a muse was taken aback and asked, "Who would you like to visit?"

 Chapter 400

    "Mr. Jefferson is here to visit Bryce. Which ward is hein?"


    The nurse looked at Conner in confusion. "Are you Mr. Grant''s rtive or colleague?"


    by do you have so many questions? Just show us the way," the bodyguardCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. Jefferson is offering his condolences to Bryce on behalf of thepany. Why interjected impatiently.


    The nurse led the way reluctantly as she was scared of provoking Conner.


    Meanwhile, Maeve had already reached Bryce''s ward.


    was under strict security.


    Due to Bryce''s profession, his room was


    Moreover, since the hospital wasn''t safe enough for him, Bryce was to be transferred home under thepany''s supervision the next day.


    As Brycey in bed, hisplexion was pale, and he was in a hospital gown.


    His head was wrapped in bandages, a clear indication of the seventy of his injuries


    When Maeve entered, Bryce instinctively tried to sit up.


    "Lie down, don''t move," Maevemanded firmly


    Ass


    s soon as Bryce heard her, he stopped.


    Maeve sat down beside him and asked the director, "Didn''t you say his injuries weren''t that serious?"


    The director didn''t dare to utter a word.


    Bryce smiled faintly and exined, "I told him to say that. Being a trainee is exhausting enough, and I didn''t want you to rush to the hospital." "Oh please, I''m already here."


    Just then, Za entered the room while carrying a stack of documents. "Ms. Scott, since you''re here, you might as well get some work done. There are several documents that need your signature


    "Alnight."


    Maeve moved to the sofa as Zaid out the paperwork beside her.


    "Can you get some fruit for Bryce to help with his recovery?"


    Bryce shook his head with a hint of exasperation "Do you think I don''t have enough fruits? This room is practically filled with fruit baskets and flowers."


    Maeve nced around and nodded. "You''re right."


    Za then asked, "Should I wash an apple then?"


    Maeve replied without lifting her head up, "Yeah


    Bryce chuckded. "You said you came to visit me, but it looks like you''ve found a new ce to work "


    Maeve replied with a smile. "You''re my precious asset. I''m counting on you to make money for me. I had toe and check on you right away to make sure you''re fine." Outside the ward, the nurse led Conner to the door. "Mr. Jefferson, this is the ward."


    Conner oeered through the ss and saw Maeve sitting on the sofa.


    She tucked a strand of hair behind her and was focused on her paperwork


    He couldn''t help but watched her for a long time.


    He was wondering what was so special about her that made Sergio and Zion fight over her.


    Just then, Za had just finished washing the apple and returned to the ward. She nced up and immediately saw Conner.


    He then ducked into aer instinctively.


    Everyone knew that Za was Maeve''s secretary.


    However, since Marve had left Mirage Group after the Scott family dered bankruptcy, and now that Scott Entertainment had been absorbed by Mirage Groop, she no longer field any official position.


    Conner knew that Za was still working for Marve, he would surely suspect an ongoing connection between her and Mirage Group.

 Chapter 401

    With that thought in mind, Za swiftly pulled out her phone and messaged Maeve. Maeve''s phone buzzed. As she checked it, the message read, "Conner is outside."


    She frowned slightly. Just as she was nning to put away the documents on the table, there was a knock at the ward''s door. Bryce''s attention was drawn to the door. Upon seeing Conner''s face, he quickly realized the need to conceal Maeve''s identity.


    He said calmly, "I''m sorry, but now isn''t a good time for visitors. Mr. Jefferson, please wait outside for a moment."


    Conner appeared unfazed by Bryce''s refusal. He simply took a seat on a bench in the corridor.


    Noticing that Conner wasn''t peering into the ward, Maeve quickly covered all the documents on the table. She exchanged a knowing nce with Bryce, who nodded in agreement. With that settled, Maeve proceeded to open the door.


    "Mr. Jefferson, what brings you here at this hour?" she asked.


    "I heard Bryce was injured, so I came to check on him," Conner replied, rising to his feet.


    He stood at least ten inches taller than Maeve, casting a figurative shadow over her. Stepping back, she maintained some distance between them.


    "Bryce was in a car ident. Did you not know, Mr. Jefferson?"


    It was all orchestrated by ra. Someone must be backing her if she had the nerve to act.


    After a moment of silence, Conner uttered, "Let''s be frank, Ms. Scott, Nathalie does bear responsibility for Bryce''s ident. I just found out myself. She acted without my consent. If I had known¡ª"


    "If you had known, Mr. Jefferson, you would have made it even more seamless to cover for ra''s actions, wouldn''t you?" Maeve interjected coldly.


    Conner had always portrayed


    himself as a deeply affectionate man, unconditionally supporting


    handling


    QUMS


    ra and handling everything for her.


    Sensing Maeve''s skepticism, Conner spoke gravely, "I would have stopped her. Personal grudges aside, she shouldn''t break thew."


    "I might believe it if it''sing from someone else. But from you, Mr. Jefferson, I don''t believe a word," Maeve retorted icily.


    "ra will pay for what she did. Stay out of this if you truly think she was wrong."


    "I"


    Conner''s words were cut short by Bryce''s voice that came from inside the room. "How much longer are you going to talk out there?"


    Maeve pushed open the door and walked in, with Conner close behind.


    Conner''s eyes instinctively fell on the spot where Maeve had been sitting.


    Thick foldersy on the table, now closed and hiding their contents. Maeve''s figure blocked his view,pelling him to look away.


    Conner spoke earnestly, "Mr. Grant,


    the ident was our fault. I''ll cover all your medical expenses and any rted losses. Please have your finance team send me an itemized bill


    Bryce smirked. "I don''t recall ever offending you, Mr. Jefferson."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Conner instinctively nced at Maeve. The message was clear. ra''s actions against Bryce were a warning to aim at Maeve.


    Everyone in Seathburn City knew


    Bryce was the financial pir of the Scott family. If something happened to him, the ie for Mirage Group would greatly diminish.


    "Bryce, since Mr. Jefferson is willing to pay, we should ept his offer," Maeve said with a smile.


    "After all, he is doing this to keep ra out of prison, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 402

    ra''s act could amount to attempted murder. If she ended up in jail without a private settlement, she could be in for years.


    Moreover, the victim wasn''t any ordinary person, but Bryce, a prominent celebrity. If ra were to be exposed, the public would demand retribution.


    Conner responded, "I''m truly sorry. I''ll make sure Nathaliees and apologizes to you tomorrow."


    "Now that you''ve had your say, Mr. Jefferson, you can go. Bryce needs rest, and we won''t see you off," Maeve asserted firmly.


    Feeling her hostility, Conner said, "Fair enough. I''ve sent my regards. I''ll leave and let him rest undisturbed. But, Ms. Scott, it seems you''re not as involved with him anymore."


    Maeve nced at the half-processed files on the table and countered, "You''re right. I was just visiting him. Since you''ve brought it up, why not give me a ride home?"


    Conner was caught off guard by Maeve''s sudden request. He frowned momentarily but, mindful of the circumstances, he reluctantly agreed, "It''s just a small favor. This way please, Ms. Scott."


    Maeve wasn''t in the mood for formalities with Conner. She strode out ahead of him, casting Bryce a reassuring nce before she left.


    Given Zion''s earlier warning to Conner, he wouldn''t darey a hand on Maeve.


    Upon reaching the first floor, Maeve noticed that Conner''s associates hadpletely cleared the area outside. There was not a trace of the reporters remaining.


    "Ms. Scott, please." Conner opened the door for Maeve. Maeve got in the car, with Conner seated next to her.


    Conner maintained a distance from her when getting in the car, wary of any potential tricks.


    He had instructed his associates to handle her roughlyst time. Maeve''s sudden request for a ride home left him on guard.


    The car abruptly turned, causing


    Maeve to seemingly lose her


    bnce and fall into Conner''s arms. As she steadied herself, her lips brushed against Conner''s cor, leaving a lipstick mark.


    Upon noticing the mark, Maeve straightened up in satisfaction and feigned apologetic. "I''m sorry. The car is so spacious, and I didn''t brace myself properly."


    "It''s alright." Conner straightened his cor, unruffled.


    Upon arriving at Maeve''s new condominium, she disembarked.


    Conner saw her off and instructed the driver, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Mr. Jefferson," the driver acknowledged.


    As he watched Maeve enter the condominium through the car window, Conner remained lost in thought.


    Nothing eventful urred during the


    ride.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    had


    Onner wondered if the j


    2eally been as straightforward


    as giving Maeve a lift Maeve a lift home.


    Late that night, in Jefferson Manor, ra paced anxiously in the living room, futilely awaiting Conner''s return.


    She couldn''t understand why he avoided her despite professing deep love.


    Tonight, Conner had briefly returned before departing again, leaving her profoundly frustrated.


    Suddenly, the sound of the front door opening echoed through the living room.

 Chapter 403

    ra hurried forward, urgency in her voice. "Conner! Why are you back sote?" Conner adjusted his tie casually. "It''s nothing. Just had a few things to handle."


    "What sort of things kept you out thiste?"


    ra couldn''t bring herself to trust a man''s words. Men were always deceitful-either enjoying themselves at home or seeking pleasures elsewhere.


    Suspicion darkened her eyes, and ra spotted a lipstick mark on Conner''s pristine white cor.


    Noticing the mark, ra felt as if she had caught onto something. She reached out and grabbed Conner''s cor, demanding, "What is this?"


    Conner nced at the lipstick mark, recalling the moment Maeve had seemingly fallen into his arms in the car, their eyes meeting as she straightened up.


    In an instant, Conner understood. Maeve was manipting him to fuel ra''s suspicions.


    As ra faced Conner''s silence, her suspicions solidified into anger.


    She barked, "Fine! You say you love me, but you won''t even touch me. It''s all just an act. I knew it, you''re really cheating on me!"


    "Nathalie, please, let me exin-"


    "I won''t listen! I''ll tell Dad right now that you never loved me, and it was all a lie."


    ra usually wielded her yful charm adeptly, but this time, as she tried to leave the manor, Conner abruptly pushed her to the ground.


    Startled, ra stared up at Conner in disbelief. "How dare you push me!"


    Conner had always treated her with gentleness, shielding her from harm. He had never shown force toward her before.


    But now, Conner''s gaze was chillingly unfamiliar, as though he were looking upon someone he loathed.


    He crouched, gripping ra''s chin tightly. "Heiress of the Ramoz family? You''re not even close."


    "You!"


    "Don''t think I''m oblivious. You''re not the Ramoz heiress. You''re just a gambler''s daughter, a murderer, a skilled Hiar. Allowing you to pose as Nathalie was my greatest act of mercy. You should be grateful."


    Conner''s words left ra stunned. "You... You knew all along?"


    "Do you think your tricks could fool me?" Conner pushed ra away leaving her trembling on the ground, consumed by fear. She had believed her actions had gone unnoticed, but Conner had been aware all along.


    Observing her vulnerable state,


    Conner sneered, "I thought you could behave and y your part, but instead, you''ve only caused me trouble You even went so far as hurt Bryce. Do you have a death wish?"


    "I... I just wanted to teach Maeve a lesson."


    ra clung desperately to Conner''s leg. "Conner, I was wrong. Please don''t tell Dad! If he finds out I''m a fraud, I''ll be back in prison!"


    Conner''s tone remained icy. "Fear suits you. You''ll meet Nathalie sooner than you think if you keep underestimating me."


    ra couldn''t shake the memory of the inmate who had begged her for help in finding Henry Ramoz with a ring.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Could it be true? Had Conner killed the real Nathalie Ramoz?" she wondered aloud.


    "You... Are you saying... You killed her?"

 Chapter 404

    ra felt a chill run down her spine.


    She had always thought Conner was a gentle and affectionate man, someone easy to manipte. But now, she realized he was ruthless enough to harm Nathalie without hesitation. His whole loving persona had been a y.


    Conner''s ultimate goal was to secure the Ramoz family''s support to bolster his power in Seathburn City.


    "If you don''t want to share the same fate as her, you''d better behave and avoid angering me," warned Conner, his tone chilly.


    "No, I won''t..." ra shook her head frantically. "Just let me stay as Nathalie Ramoz and your fianc¨¦e, living this life, and I''ll do whatever you want!"


    "Good." Conner shrugged off his jacket, adding, "Tomorrow, you''reing with me to the hospital, and you''ll apologize to Bryce on your knees."


    "What?" ra''s face paled. "You want me to apologize to Bryce on my knees?"


    "Not just Bryce, but Maeve as well."


    ra''s expression darkened further at the second half of his words. "No, I won''t do it!"


    Conner shot her a withering look.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Terrified, ra shrank back and bit her lip. "Anything but getting down on my knees before Maeve. I''ll do anything else."


    "Even going to jail?" sneered Conner.


    "I..." ra fell silent.


    He continued, "Do you think you could avoid jail after attacking Bryce? If you can''t settle this privately, you''ll be arrested. You know better than anyone what life in jait is like."


    ra''s heart sank at the mention of jail. She couldn''t bear the thought of returning there. The days behind bars were something she never wanted to experience again.


    ra clutched desperately at Conner''s pants. "Alright! I''ll do whatever it takes to avoid prison. Just tell me what you need me to do."


    Crouching, Conner gently touched ra''s cheek. His demeanor softened, reminiscent of his former affectionate self. "Good girl, Nathalie. That''s right."


    Fear filled ra''s eyes, leaving her unable to speak. It was only after Conner left that she clumsily got back on her feet.


    ncing down at her slightly swollen belly, ra felt a rush of relief. Thank goodness she hadn''t terminated the pregnancy. It gave her a way out. The following day, ra was escorted to the hospital by Conner''s associates.


    In the ward, ra arrived before Maeve, kneeling on the floor with a remorseful expression as she faced Bryce.


    "Mr. Grant, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me."


    Maeve frowned at the scene.


    The ra before her now was a


    stark contrast to the arrogant


    woman she once knew. ra


    seemed fragile and apologetic, like a delicate woman pleading for forgiveness.


    "Mr. Jefferson, what''s this early morning drama with Ms. Stewart?"


    Seated on the couch, she observed ra''s repentant face and remarked, "Ms. Stewart, considering your esteemed position now, kneeling wouldn''t be appropriate."

 Chapter 405

    Maeve, with a hint of feigned politeness, asked, "Aren''t you going to get up?"


    ra remained on her knees, her expression full of genuine remorse. "I was wrong. Conner has already talked to me about it, and I realize my mistakes now.


    "I''m sorry, Maeve. Jealousy clouded my judgment. I promise it won''t happen again. Please, forgive me."


    Her disy of guilt seemed sincere, though its authenticity was hard to discern.


    Maeve silently watched ra''s orchestrated disy before her. With Maeve showing little reaction, Bryce made no effort to signal ra to rise.


    Conner, who was standing nearby, chimed, "Nathalie''s past grievances caused her to speak harshly to you, Ms. Scott. We had a long talkst night, and she has let go of the past."


    He then looked at ra and said, "Nathalie, didn''t you sayst night that you wanted to apologize to Ms. Scott?"


    ra nodded eagerly, her expression filled with genuine remorse.


    Stepping forward, she bowed and said, "Maeve, I used to have feelings for Mr. Brooks, and my jealousy caused me to behave in ways that hurt you. I''m truly sorry. Please forgive me." Maeve frowned slightly as she scrutinized ra''s seemingly pure and innocent face.


    While ra appeared genuinely changed, Maeve weighed two possible reasons for her transformation: either ra had truly repented and found love with Conner, or she was feigning weakness as a strategic


    move.


    Maeve might have entertained the idea of ra''s genuine change if it hadn''t been for the dream she had recently. That dream left her cautious, and believing in ra''s transformation wasn''t something she could do easily.


    With a sharp edge in her voice, she scoffed, "You pped me twice. A simple apology won''t suffice."


    Maeve''s intent was clear.


    ra nervously bit her lip before replying, "If you wish to p me back, I won''t object."


    Her vulnerable and penitent demeanor painted Maeve as the aggressor.


    "Considering your pregnancy, let''s skip the pping. We''ll settle this throughpensation," Maeve concluded.


    She raised an eyebrow and added


    firmly, "Mr. Spencer settled with me


    for five billion dors, much likepensation for Mr. Jefferson''s p. So, it''s only fair for you to pay me five billion dors as welband well consider this matter settled."


    "Five billion dors?" ra eximed incredulously.


    Topensate for her, Henry had only given her a million dors as pocket money since bing the heiress of the Ramoz family. How could she possiblye up with five billion?


    Upon hearing Maeve''s request, ra turned to Conner, as if pleading his assistance.


    Conner maintained hisposure and questioned, "Ms. Scott, isn''t this extortion?"


    "How could this be extortion? Resolving this isn''t as simple as offering an apology. She harmed Bryce, who is crucial to my business. With the Scott family bankrupt and Mirage Group shares declining, I depend on Bryce to generate ie.


    "Look at him now. His face is injured and it''s his celebrity capital. Even 50 billion wouldn''t suffice if he can''t recover."


    Maeve was feigning financial hardship, a charade that everyone easily saw through.


    Bryce coughed ufortably, visibly unsettled by Maeve''s remarks.


    Her pretense of poverty, despite being the CEO of Mirage Group and a billionaire herself, was utterly absurd.


    Conner rubbed his forehead in frustration. With matters having escted to this point, he reluctantly decided to shoulder ra''s debts.


    "Alright, I''ll cover it for Nathalie," he conceded. "But Ms. Scott, remember your words. Let''s consider this issue settled."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Of course," Maeve concurred coolly.


    With that, Conner stood up with a firm expression and instructed, "Nathalie, get up. Let''s go."

 Chapter 406

    It was after ra and Conner left that Bryce spoke up, "That was extortion."


    "Of course it was," Maeve replied coolly. "They caused you so much harm. It would be too easy for them if I didn''t make him pay a fortune."


    "So, is this matter settled?" asked Bryce.


    "I never said that."


    "But you just-"


    Maeve interjected, "Did we have a contract?"


    Bryce was left speechless. After a moment, he remarked, "I never realized you could be so ruthless."


    "I learned this trick from someone else," Maeve uttered.


    "Who?"


    An image of Zion shed in Maeve''s mind.


    Without answering Bryce, she stood up and said, "Well, your issue is resolved. Once I get the money, I''ll transfer it to you."


    "Alright." Bryce epted without any hesitation.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After leaving, Maeve contacted Gaby, who quickly sent someone to pick her up.


    When Maeve arrived at the training room, everyone was busy with flexibility exercises. As she entered, all eyes turned toward her.


    "Maeve, you can go in now," Gaby instructed.


    As soon as she stepped in, Wendy''s voice rang out, "Well, well, looks like someone spent the night with a sugar daddy. It''s almost noon, and she''s just getting back."


    "Don''t be harsh, she needs to make


    a living somehow. After all, her


    family went bankrupt, and it''s


    rumored they owe a lot of debt," Dorothy interjected, approaching Maeve and scrutinizing her


    "Tsk tsk, with her looks, I suppose sleeping with sugar daddies is her only way to settle those debts," added Dorothy.


    Wendy added, "What other options does she have? Bing a trainee is her best shot at making it big to clear those debts."


    "Wendy, she''s not in your position. Being a trainee might be a step-down for you, but for her, as a bankrupt heiress from the Scott family, what other choices does she have?" Dorothy raised an eyebrow, adding, "I heard she graduated from Amenam University."


    "Amenam University? Despite that education, she still drove her family business into bankruptcy. There were rumors she got into the university through connections with Sergio." "But now, not even Sergio wants to associate with her. Who else can she turn to?"


    Laughter erupted among the group, prompting Gaby by the door to frown and intervene, "Enough! Got extra energy to spare? Take it outside and runps!"


    With Gaby taking charge, the group quieted down and returned to stretching at their spots.


    Maeve brushed off theirments. Such mockery and ridicule were nothing new to her.


    Gaby continued, "You guys have


    been training here for nearly a


    month now. Thepany is


    offering you an opportunity to get on


    screen. If you don''t seize the chance,


    there may not be another."


    Upon learning about the opportunity, Cathy promptly inquired, "What program is that? Will we be showcasing our talents?"


    It wasn''t just Cathy''s curiosity, but


    the thoughts on everyone''s mind


    §Ö


    The first screen appearance was crucial. If they didn''t make an impression now, getting another chance wouldn''t be guaranteed.


    "I''ll provide you with the details once I have them. For now, focus on shedding those pounds. Remember, the camera adds ten pounds.


    "If you don''t meet the weight standard, those shots won''t be yours," Gaby added, subtly ncing at Wendy as she spoke.

 Chapter 407

    Wendy felt a twinge of insecurity under the scrutiny. Her curvaceous figure and alluring physique exuded sensuality in daily life, yet she might appear bulky under the unforgiving eyes of the cameras. She had always indulged in food, but now, facing the invaluable opportunity, she knew she needed to shed those pounds or risk losing it all.


    zing at Wendy thoughtfully, Cathy clenched her fist. She was resolute about seizing this chance; she couldn''t afford to let it slip away. Maeve observed quietly from the side.


    "Head to the studio on the second floor for a publicity photoshoot in the afternoon," Gaby announced before departing.


    "Wendy, you should skip lunch today. We''ve got photos to take this afternoon."


    "What''s the worst that could happen? They''ll just airbrush it," Wendy countered.


    Though she sounded nonchnt, her immediate departure to work on her figure betrayed her true feelings.


    Cathy advised, "Wendy, you should eat something. You won''t survive this intense training otherwise."


    "Are you worried I''ll steal your spotlight if I slim down, Cathy? After all, there are only a few standouts among all the trainees. In thepany, my ratings are just as high as yours." Wendy smirked. Dorothy chimed in, "Yeah. If it weren''t for Mr. Owen fearing a bacsh, Wendy would have been our leader."


    "Exactly! Wendy has the pedigree, the looks, the skills, and the figure. The leader''s position rightfully belongs to her," someone nearby interjected.


    Cathy''s voice turned cold. "Are you all questioning my authority? If you doubt me, feel free toin to Gaby. If Wendy has what it takes, I''ll dly step aside!"


    Sensing Cathy''s anger, everyone fell silent.


    Wendy red at Cathy and snapped, "Of course I do! If it weren''t for my dad''s reputation, I should have been the leader from the start."


    With that, Wendy turned and walked away, her departure observed with cold detachment by Maeve.


    Initially seeming cordial, the


    rtionship between Wendy,


    Dorothy, and Cathy quickly soured when their interests collided. They were nothing more than fair weather friends.


    The standoff between Wendy and Cathy persisted into the afternoon.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Makeup artists began their work on the limited resources


    every only two makeup


    of the


    the


    artists and two stylists were


    avable for all the trainees.


    "We''re taking publicity photos here. Can''t we at least have one makeup artist per person? Why is thepany so stingy?" one of the traineesined.


    "Come on, we''re just trainees, not top celebrities. Having makeup artists and stylists for our first on-screen appearance is already a privilege. What more do you want?" someone retorted.


    Some of the trainees were displeased by the arrangement.


    As the team leader, Cathy was the first to get her makeup done.


    The makeup artists and stylists scrambled to assist everyone. "Back off! Don''t touch my face!" Wendy snapped impatiently. The makeup artist hesitated, intimidated by Wendy''s outburst.


    Wendy stepped aside to make a quick phone call. When she returned, she sat with an arrogant demeanor, observing Cathy getting her makeup done. "Being broke means having to settle for such mediocre makeup artists. I''ll only allow my personal makeup artists and stylists to handle me," Wendy dered. Cathy paid no heed, focusing on her makeup.


    Observing the hustle and bustle of the makeup artists and stylists enduring the criticism, Maeve quietly sat at the makeup table, starting to apply makeup herself.

 Chapter 408

    Soon after, Wendy''s team of makeup artists and stylists streamed in, tending to her exclusively in a whirlwind of make-up and style transformations.


    Watching with envy and jealousy, others murmured, "Having a rich dad is such an advantage. I wish I had that kind of treatment."


    "Keep dreaming. She''s got a wealthy father, what do you have?"


    Seeing the scene, Dorothy hurried over to Wendy.


    "Wendy, it''s impressive. With just a call, you summoned such professional makeup stylists. Could your team give me a makeover too?" Dorothy''s eyes sparkled with hope. She had been ttering Wendy for a while now, hoping for some favor in return.


    However, Wendy merely nced at Dorothy and retorted, "You?"


    Nodding quickly, Dorothy persisted, "Wendy, thepany''s makeup artists aren''t as skilled. Your team is top-notch. We''re best friends, could you get them to help me out too?"


    Dorothy had anticipated Wendy not to refuse, but Wendy coldly scoffed, "We''repetitors, remember? Do you think I''d let you outshine me?"


    Dorothy was taken aback by Wendy''s response. Onlookers chuckled at her expense.


    "Look, thepdog has nothing to show for it in the end."


    "You better start nning for the photoshoot. I heard what you said earlier, Dorothy, about ourpany''s makeup artists not being up to par."


    "If they''re not good enough, you''d better figure something out yourself."


    Dorothy''s expression turned grim. The two makeup artists didn''t bother to spare Dorothy a second look when she nced over.


    Her makeup ended up being the worst among all the trainees.


    Upon seeing her reflection in the mirror, Dorothy''s expression darkened. "What have you done to me? This is uneptable!"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The makeup artist gave Dorothy a cold nce and replied, "Sorry, Ms. Reeves, our skills aren''t quite up to standard."


    Gaby swung open the door to the makeup room and announced, "Time''s up. Let''s all head out now."


    Maeve stood up, and when the makeup artists saw her makeup, they couldn''t help but be surprised They had assumed Maeve''s makeup was professionally done by outside experts, unaware that Maeve had done it herself.


    The photographer casually took photos of each trainee, snapping one after another without pausing for feedback.


    When it was Wendy''s turn, she approached the setup and stood confidently.


    The photographer frowned through the lens and said, "Hey you. Could you please turn slightly to the side?"


    Wendy''s expression soured at the remark, but she reluctantlyplied and turned slightly. Once the photographer finished shooting, he waved his hand casually in her direction. Wendy walked away.


    When it came to Maeve''s turn, the photographer''s lips curled into a smile. "Ms. Scott, please try a few other poses. We''ll capture a few extra shots."


    Maeve remained silent, adhering to the photographer''s request.


    The photoshoot soon wrapped up, and everyone headed to the staff cafeteria.


    Wendy stared at her te but


    couldn''t bring herself to eat a single bite. Frustrated, she mmed the table, muttering, "What''s with that photographer? Thinks I''m too bulky, so he can only shoot me from the side?


    UMS


    "And Dorothy, look at how they did your makeup. Who knows how it look on camera? The photographer only bothered to snap a few extra of Cathy and Maeve. The rest of us are just filler!"


    Or ots


    Wendy red at her untouched food, her appetite vanishing in an instant. She stood up abruptly and turned to leave.


    Cathy intervened, "The meals are set for everyone. If you skip now, your stomach will be empty all night. You''ll end up gaining more weight if you can''t resist snackingter."

 Chapter 409

    Wendy''s expression darkened with dissatisfaction.


    Despite her hunger, the fear of appearing bulky on camera dampened her appetite. Convinced by Cathy''s remarks, she returned to her seat and idly prodded at her food.


    Meanwhile, in the CEO''s office of the Brooks Group, Sergio absentmindedly studied a photo of himself and Maeve. She appeared to be enjoying a piece of cake, while only half his face was visible. Larry entered, breaking Sergio''s reverie. "Mr. Brooks, we have an update on Ms. Scott."


    "Where has she been staying recently?"


    "At Lakeside Residence. The Scott family estate has been sold off, and with their bankruptcy, she seems to be facing financial difficulties."


    Larry hesitated before continuing, "My sources suggest that Ms. Scott has joined the Hackett Group as a trainee. But I cannot confirm the uracy of this information."


    "A trainee?" Sergio frowned at the revtion. He had never known Maeve to have any interest in such pursuits.


    "Perhaps she sees it as an easier way to make ends meet. After all, with the Scotts'' financial troubles, she must be going through a challenging time," suggested Larry. Sergio fell silent at his words.


    Larry pressed on, "Mr. Brooks, I think this might be a chance to reconcile with her."


    "You really think so?"


    "Yes, given her current circumstances, you should seize this opportunity to¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Sergio''s cold stare cut off him mid-sentence, prompting a quick adjustment in his approach. "I mean, she needs support right now. Perhaps you should find a way to win her back." "How do I go about that?"


    Sergio waspletely clueless


    when it came to matters of lov


    With no prior experience in pursuing anyone, he found himself without a n. ¨¦n.swnovels


    C


    "Well... I don''t have much experience either. Should we get a copy of ''36 Rules of Love''?" "What''s that?" inquired Sergio.


    "It''s a collection of 36 strategies for


    love, and each of them is highly s to  tent


    effective," Larry confirmed


    Sergio furrowed his brow and uttered, "Then go ahead and get a copy. I''ll study it thoroughly." "Alright!" Larry replied enthusiastically and promptly took out his phone to ce an order. Sergio typed a few words into the Google search bar in silence. ''How to win a girl''s heart''.


    "To win a girl''s heart... blend all my emotions into your heart, and hold all your


    within mine," Sergio


    read coldly, his brow furrowing deeper.


    Across the desk, Larry seemed visibly awkward.


    "Mr. Brooks, um, that''s not quite suitable," Larrymented.


    "To win a girl''s heart, first and foremost, one must be humorous."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Humorous?" Sergio pondered.


    ncing up at Larry, he asked, "Do you think I''m humorous?"


    "Mr. Brooks, humor might not exactly be your forte."


    Sergio fell silent, deep in thought. Indeed, humor wasn''t exactly his strong suit.


    NOW PLAY YOUR


    FAVOURITE GAMES ON O

 Chapter 410

    "Romance, gifts, money, appearance, and physique," Sergio muttered.


    Listening to his statement, Larry eximed, "Except for romance, Mr. Brooks, you''ve got everything else!"


    "I''m not asking for your opinion." Sergio gave Larry a pointed look and continued, "Prepare everything ording to these criteria."


    "I''ll handle it right away."


    "Make sure everything is ready by tomorrow. Coordinate with the Hackett Group as well. I''ll be visiting them tomorrow."


    "Understood, Mr. Brooks."


    The following day, chaos erupted in the Brooks Group''s training room.


    "Have you all heard? Mr. Brooks is visiting today!"


    "Mr. Brooks ising? Does that mean..."


    Everyone present turned to look at Maeve.


    Maeve furrowed her brow, wondering why he wasing and why she hadn''t been informed earlier. She swiftly reached for her phone to ask Za. Just then, Gaby entered and said, "Maeve,e with me."


    Under the watchful eyes of those around her, Maeve followed Gaby out of the training room. As they emerged, Maeve spotted Sergio downstairs.


    As the CEO of Brooks Group, Sergio''s visit to a Hackett Group subsidiary naturallymanded respect. Behind him trailed a group of Hackett executives.


    Wendy, drawn by themotion, emerged to see Edward, who held the position of chairman, standing deferentially beside Sergio. "Wendy, isn''t that your father?"


    "It''s Sergio Brooks, after all. Even Mr. Owen is merely a bystander."


    Wendy''s face flushed with embarrassment at the remark, and she quickly turned to leave.


    Meanwhile, Maeve followed Gaby into the elevator. "What''s going on?" she asked.


    "Mr. Brooks is here to discuss a


    coboration project with ourpany," Gaby exined. "He specifically wants to meet you. Your cooperation is crucial, as his investment is significant for us."


    bet


    Even though Hackett Entertainment was backed by the Hackett Group, it remained a subsidiary that had to report to the Hackett headquarters. Securing Sergio''s support could significantly boost employee bonuses and budget allocations for theing year.


    "Does Levi know about Sergio''s visit?" Maeve inquired.


    "They haven''t informed Mr. Hackett," Gaby replied hesitantly.


    Maeve wasn''t surprised by her answer.


    Sergio''s visit was a golden opportunity, and Hackett''s top management was determined to secure this lucrative investment. With year-end approaching, they hoped to present this achievement to Hackett headquarters and


    NOW PLAY YOUR


    FAVOURITE GAMES ON EPIOPLAY


    HOWW


    Informing Levi prematurely about Sergio''s potential investment could backfire if the deal fell through, diminishing his expectations for Hackett Entertainment.


    If Maeve were an executive here, she would also wait until the deal was sealed before informing Levi.


    "This way," Gaby gestured, leading Maeve to Sergio.


    Standing aside, Edward said, "Mr. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks is one of our new trainees at Hackett Entertainment. She knows ourpany well.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Perhaps she could show you around, and we can discuss the coboration over lunch. I''ve already made the reservations."


    Edward was ttering and deferential.


    "You can discuss the coboration with Larry. I''m taking Maeve with me for the day. Is that a problem?" Sergio inquired.


    "Of course not! No problem at all!" Edward responded eagerly.


    Maeve was about to refuse, but Edward quickly interjected, "It''s our honor to have Mrs. Brooks join us as a trainee. Well, we won''t intrude on your reunion for now." With that, Edward motioned for everyone to leave, giving Maeve and Sergio some space.


    "Come with me," Sergio said.

 Chapter 411

    After finishing his words, Sergio headed straight for the door.


    Edward kept giving Maeve knowing nces. She took a deep breath and followed Sergio outside.


    "What do you want?" Maeve''s tone was slightly sharp. She had thought joining Hackett Entertainment would mean a break from Sergio, but here he was, still chasing after her.


    "Let''s talk in the car," Sergio said, opening the door and motioning for her to get in.


    Maeve sighed in resignation but got in, knowing Sergio''s financial influence was hard to ignore.


    Seeing Edward''s broad smile, it was clear Sergio was nning a significant investment in Hackett Entertainment.


    Even though Maeve had recently used Mirage Group to deal a severe blow to Sergio, he had quickly rebuilt Brooks Group. So, it seemed he had some hidden support in Seathburn City that she wasn''t aware of.


    As Maeve settled into the passenger seat, Sergio reached over naturally to fasten her seatbelt. She instinctively pulled away, creating a slight tension in the air.


    "I can do it myself," Maeve said tly.


    "Alright," he replied.


    They sat in silence until Maeve finally spoke. "What do you want?"


    "Today''s your birthday."


    "Is it? I don''t even remember," Maeve said. She couldn''t recall thest time she celebrated her birthday.


    As the Scott family''s heiress, she should have held grand birthday parties every year like every other scion. But after losing both her parents, birthdays had lost all meaning.


    C


    NOW PLAY YOUR FAVOURITE GAMES ON ERIOPL


    Maeve stared out the window as Sergio continued, "In the past, we never properly celebrated your birthday together. This year-"


    "Mr. Brooks, you must be joking. Back then, we weren''t married yet," Maeve interrupted.


    In the previous years, she had eagerly followed Sergio, but he was annoyed and always found excuses to avoid her. Despite knowing this, she had still foolishly pursued him.


    Maeve vividly remembered the first


    year of their marriage in her past life.


    On this very day, she had


    desperately wanted Sergio to


    swnevelCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    celebrate her birthday with her, but he made an excuse about being


    busy.


    The following year, ra was already studying abroad. When ra casually mentioned wanting Sergio to celebrate her birthday, he dropped everything and flew overseas for her.


    That was when Maeve realized


    Sergio''s busyness had just been an excuse He simply didn''t care for her the way he cared for ra. In her past life, Sergio had showered all his love and attention on ra


    Yet despite all the evidence, Maeve doubted Sergio''s love for ra just because he imed he had never liked her.


    Just then, the car pulled up at an amusement park. Maeve had expected Sergio to take her to a fancy restaurant, but instead, he brought her here.


    Maeveughed at the sight. "Sergio, what''s this about?"


    "I thought you might like it."


    "This is boring," Maeve said and turned to leave.


    Sergio called after her, "The investment this time is worth a billion dors. If you let me spend the day celebrating your birthday, I''ll have Larry finalize the deal."

 Chapter 412

    Maeve paused. Amusement flickered in her eyes as she looked at Sergio. "What makes you think I''d agree? I''m just a trainee at Hackett Entertainment. How would your investment benefit me?" "You still have some shares in Mirage Group, right? Mirage Group is connected to Hackett Group. The more Hackett Group earns, the more Mirage Group earns, and you get a bigger dividend." Sergio''s logic left Maeve with no room to argue. He was right.


    To everyone else, she was the fallen Scott family heiress who now desperately needed funds to pay off her debts. The small dividends from Mirage Group were nowhere near enough to support her formervish lifestyle.


    Seeing Sergio''s confidence, Maeve relented. "Alright, I agree."


    Maeve stepped closer and added, "But I have conditions."


    "Tell me."


    "I''ll only apany you for today, and we need to keep a safe distance."


    Maeve took a step back. "This distance is what I mean by safe."


    "Alright," Sergio said without hesitation. "If you have any other requests, just let me know."


    "...For now, that''s it."


    Seeing Sergio''s straightforwardness, Maeve looked away and walked toward the amusement park. For once, a faint smile appeared on Sergio''s face as they both entered the park.


    Maeve remembered visiting the amusement park once or twice with her parents when she was young. But after they passed away, she never went again.


    "You can ride anything you want," Sergio said. "We don''t have to wait in line."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Of course, there''s no line. There''s no one else here."


    Sergio had booked the entire park. At this rate, they could ride every attraction in less than two hours, with each ride taking just five minutes.


    Maeve smiled faintly. "So I can choose any ride?"


    1


    NOW PLAY YOUR


    FAVOURITE GAMES ON


    "Yeah."


    "Alright, I want to ride that one." Maeve pointed to the high-speed roller coaster in the distance.


    Sergio didn''t hesitate. "Sure."


    Maeve was taken aback. In her mind, Sergio had no weaknesses except his fear of heights. But now he was daring to ride a high-speed roller coaster? Sergio showed no signs of hesitation. Maeve, still skeptical, followed him to the roller coaster''s ticket booth.


    They could have walked straight in,


    but she expected him to change his mind halfway. Yet, even when they were strapped into the safety harnesses, Sergio showed no intention of backing down.


    "Mr. Brooks, are you sure? This is really high."


    "As long as you want to ride it, I''m okay with it."


    Maeve fell silent.


    The roller coaster soon started, and Maeve nced at Sergio. He was usuallyposed, but now, though his face remained calm, his white-knuckled grip on the handle betrayed his nerves.


    Maeve closed her eyes, and within seconds, the roller coaster looped around.


    She thought this experience might make Sergio give up on spending this tedious birthday with her, but when they got off, he simply said,


    "Pick the next ride you want."


    en.swhovels


    If Maeve could handle the roller coaster, nothing else would be intimidating. So, she decided to fully enjoy herself. After all, she was being paid to have fun.


    "Alright, that one then." Maeve pointed to the nearby log flume ride.

 Chapter 413

    "Alright," Sergio replied.


    Meanwhile, Hailey stood up abruptly in Brooks Manor with a grim expression. "What? You''re saying Sergio took Maeve to the amusement park?"


    "Yes, and that''s not all. He rented out the entire ce and invested a billion in Hackett Entertainment just to get her to agree," Cecilia said, looking dejected.


    After ra left, Cecilia seized the opportunity to return to Brooks Manor, hoping for another chance. But Sergio''s attention was solely on Maeve, with no intention of marrying her. Cecilia had only learned about Sergio''s amusement park outing while delivering breakfast to him at Brooks Group.


    "Such a fool! What on earth is he thinking?" Hailey clenched her teeth in anger.


    Since the Scott family had gone bankrupt, she had thought Sergio wouldn''t be wasting time on Maeve. He should have been filing for divorce instead.


    "Call Larry right now," Hailey ordered. "Tell him I want Sergio toe home immediately!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior!" Cecilia eagerly pulled out her phone.


    On the other end, Larry hesitated before answering. "Ms. Hoffman, does Mrs. Brooks Senior need something?"


    Cecilia replied, "She wants Mr. Brooks toe home immediately."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I''m sorry, but the signal here is poor. I''ll call you back shortly," Larry said before abruptly hanging up.


    Cecilia''s face fell. She wasn''t na?ve. She knew Larry was avoiding her.


    Seeing Cecilia''s expression, Hailey''s frustration grew. "After losing his own child, he''s now spending time with his soon-to-be-divorced wife at an amusement park! What is he thinking?" Hailey grabbed her walking stick. "Get the driver. I''m going to Brooks Group myself to put an end to this!"


    "Got it, Mrs. Brooks Senior."


    Meanwhile, Sergio was filled with contentment as he watched Maeve enjoy the carousel.


    He took out his phone and captured the moment, and a smile unconsciously appeared on his face.


    He couldn''t help but wonder: if he had realized his feelings for Maeve earlier, would everything have turned out differently?


    Suddenly, Sergio''s phone rang. He


    answered, and Larry said from the other end, "Mr. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks Senior just had Ms. Hoffman Call met seems like someone from thepany has leaked the news." en.s


    "I see." Sergio nced at Maeve, who was still on the carousel.


    "Handle the rest of the day for


    Keep it under wraps. I don''t want her birthday ruined." en.s


    "Yes, Mr. Brooks."


    Sergio hung up as Maeve got off the carousel. "If something is going on at thepany, you should go back. You don''t have to spend my birthday with me." After all, Maeve had long grown ustomed to Sergio''s busy schedule.


    In a low voice, Sergio said, "Today, you''re my only priority."


    Maeve fell silent at Sergio''s words. Maybe, in her previous life, this was what she had longed to hear. But now, his words no longer moved her. Sergio asked, "What else do you want to do? I''ll agree to anything you say today."


    Maeve raised an eyebrow. "Don''t make promises so lightly. What if asked for all of Brooks Group''se assets and the CEO''s position?


    Would you give them to me?" en.swhovels

 Chapter 414

    As soon as Mave spoke, regret flooded through her. Sergio''s unwavering affection remained steadfast in his gaze. He had staked everything on her love long ago.


    "I''ll give it to you if you want," Sergio replied without hesitation.


    "Are you saying that because you''re sure I won''t take it?" Maeve retorted.


    "I didn''t mean"}}}


    "Alright, enough games. Let''s move on to the next spot." Marve cut him off and strode toward the amusement park exit


    Seeing Sergio''s stunned expression, Maeve pressed, "Don''t tell me this was your only n."


    Sergio always had a n. Inviting her out so extravagantly meant there was more toe. She was curious to see what else he had up his sleeve, especially after conquering his fear of heights. "I''ll take you there," Sergio said as he trailed behind Maeve. Each time he closed the distance, she moved a step ahead


    The gap between them seemed almost imperceptible.


    "What? Senously?" charlie sprang from Zion''s couch.


    Lyra''s voice crackled urgently through the phone: "It''s true, I swear! Why would I lie to you? Sergio rented out the entire amusement park Just think about why a guy would g that far. It''s Maeve''s birthday today!"


    "Damn, Sergio''s such a sneaky bastard!" Charlie jumped off the coach, shouting, ¡°Zion! Zion! Get out here quickly! Your girl''s about to get swept off her feet! Zion!"


    Charlie was so frantic that he swung open Zion''s door only to find a spotless, empty room.


    "What''s happening?" Lyra demanded on the phone. "Where is Zee? Is he awake?"


    Lyra''s barrage of questions left Charle speechless. After a moment''s hesitation, he replied, "No. He vanished." "What? Vanish?" Lyra sounded bewildered. "How can he just disappear out of thin air? Check the bathroom!"


    "He''s not there, Lyral Even if I turned the whole ce upside down, Zion wouldn''t be hiding in the toilet!"


    "Could Zion have caught on and gone to prepare for Maeve''s birthday celebration? Is he finally getting it?" Charlie''s mind raced with questions. "Okay, forget that for now, Ler''s stick to n B.I''ll make a restaurant reservation while you figure out how to distract Maeve from Sergio!"


    "Got it!" Lyrs agreed without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, Sergio had taken Maeve to a nearby mall. They enjoyed a simple bunch of her favorite cuisine before heading downstairs. What had been an empty mall atrium was now bursting with fresh flowers Arge screen boklly dered, "Happy Birthday, Maeve." The floor was carpeted with petals, and balloons floated everywhere. Maeve stood in me.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The sides were adorned with beautifully wrapped exits.


    Not sure where to begin, Sergio guided Marve to the center of the atrium.


    "I wasn''t sure what you''d like, so I prepared some gifts thatdies usually go for," he exined. "They''re all wrapped up."


    Mare pointed to a car with a bow in the distance. "Does that include the car?


    berglo passed, then replied, "Monte, I suppose so


    ¡ü

 Chapter 415

    "Happy birthday, Maeve," Sergio said.


    "Thank.." Marve''s words trailed off as Hailey''s voice echoed from outside the mall. "What a spectacle to rent out the entire mall!"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    As Haley strode in, the surrounding bodyguards cleared a path and encircled the area swillly.


    Meanwhile, curious bystanders gathered around to catch a glimpse of the unfolding drama.


    Marve''s fleeting smile vanished at the sight of Hailey.


    Haley fixed her cold gaze on Marse "Ms. Scott, weren''t you just threatening to divorce Sergio? It''s iconic. Now you''ve talked him into throwing you avish birthday bash instead! "Is it because the Scotts are bankrupt now, and you''re thinking of crawling back to us? Dream on!"


    "Grandma "Sergio''s face darkened instantly


    As Larry hurried in, his expression turned grave as he took in the scene. No one had expected Hailey to ess Sergio''s bank records and find this mall directly. "Mrs. Brooks Senior, this is a public ce. Ferhaps we should discuss this elsewhere." Larry attempted to intervene, but Hailey shot him a cold nce.


    "I see you''re quite the loyalpdog to Sergio. You''re always on his side no matter what," Hailey retorted


    "L" Larry Jaltered, feeling ashamed, and stepped aside.


    Sergio stepped forward and said, "Grandma, this was my own decision. I insisted on celebrating Maeve''s birthday. She had nothing to do with it" "She had nothing to do with it? Have you lost your mind? You''re spending so much money to please a woman who publicly shamed our family! "Have you forgotten how she humiliated us in front of the media? She made us aughingstock!" Halley''s voice dripped with scorn.


    "Now that the Scotts are bankrupt, she''s back to seduce you so she can rise from the ashes using your name and wealth. Can''t you see through her? How could the Brooks family produce such a fool?


    Sergio frowned, "Grandma, whether Maeve is using me or not, whether she loves me or not, it doesn''t matter. I want her in my life. She''ll be the one and only Mrs. Brooks to me" "Sergio! Are you blind to her intentions?" Cecilia stepped forward and pointed usingly at Maeve. "It''s obvious she''s after your money. How can you be with someone like her?" "I don''t need you to tell me who I should be with "Sergio''s gaze turned cold.


    Cecilia instinctively stepped back at his re. However, the onlookers'' gazes toward Marve turned increasingly curious and judgmental.


    Maeve calmly ced the flowers atop a nearby gift box. "Mr. Brooks, thank you for arranging this birthday surprise. Please have Larry provide me with the detailster. I''ll take care of the expenses." "Mavy...


    "Hmph! You better be paying." Hailey said sharply. ¡°Since you initiated the divorce, there should be no further contact. And you''d better stay away from Sergio, let alone expect him to spend a penny on you!"

 Chapter 416

    Sergio''s expression darkened as he spoke in a cold tone, "Grandma, it''s time for you to leave"


    "What? Sergio, are you seriously going to lecture your own grandmother now?"


    "Larry, escort her out! Sergiomanded.


    With Sergio''s firm tone leaving no room for argument, Larry nervously approached Halley. "Mrs. Brooks Senior, please"


    "Get lost!" Hailey snapped. She brushed off Larry''s hand and stepped forward to confront Marve with a cold smile.


    "Marve, I know the Scott family is bankrupt, and you''re desperate for money now. But you and Sergio are already in the process of divorcing


    "Let''s settle this here and now. As long as I''m breathing, you''ll never set foot in the Brooks family again! And don''t even think about getting a penny when ites to marital


    "Grandma" Sergio''s temples bulged with veins as he was clearly enragedThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Larry quickly intervened, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, please return before you further upset Mr. Brooks!"


    Before Larry could act, Maeve interjected icily, "Alright, let''s get this straight. Have your precious grandson sign the divorce papers, and we can be done. I''ve sent over a dozen copies, but unfortunately, Mr. Brooks shredded every single one.


    "I don''t get why he''s dragging his feet. Well, maybe he enjoys the suffering. Even though I''ve made myself clear, he still refuses to divorce me."


    Maeve''s words stabbed at Hailey, who cherished the Brooks family''s reputation.


    Quickly, she retorted, "Are you suggesting Sergio doesn''t want to divorce you? That''s ridiculous. The Scott family is bankrupt, and you remain so arrogant.


    "Well, I heard you''ve even taken up a trainee position at Hackett Group to pay off your debts. Pin! A scion from the prestigious Scott family stooping to such a lowly role-it''s quite shocking!"


    Hailey''s mocking remarks infuriated Sergiopletely. He shouted, "Larry" Are you just going to stand there? Get her out of here!"


    Sergio showed no mercy in front of everyone. Cecilia beside him interjected, "Sergio, Mrs. Brooks Senior did this for your sake. You shouldn''t-" "You have no say here! Sergio cut her off.


    He didn''t spare Cecilia esther. He immediately made a call and said coldly into the phone, "Have your people escort Grandma and Cecilia out" Within seconds, security guards approached and surrounded Hailey and Cecili


    The manager stepped forward and advised, "Mrs. Brooks Senior, please don''t make things difficultior us. It''s best if you leave."


    Hailey frowned. "What? If I refuse to leave, are you going to use force?"


    "We won''t use force, but we might have to carry you out, and that won''t be dignified for anyone."


    "Mrs. Brooks Senior Cecilia whispered as she tugged at Halley''s sleeve.


    Hailey took a deep breath upon sensing Sergio''s fury. With a snort, she turned to leave with Cecilia


    Watching the scene unfold, Maeve felt like the protagonist in a farcical drama.


    "Mavy, 1-"


    "It''s fine. You don''t have to say anything more. I know this isn''t what you intended. Mave turned to look at Sergio


    After abel silence, she added, "But you''ve fulfilled a dream of mine."


    Marve kept her head lowered as she spoke calmly, "once dreamed that you were always distant and never there for my birthdays. But today. I still want to thank you


    I<--


    ¡ü

 Chapter 417

    Marve turned and exited the mall, leaving Sergio to rub his temples in frustration.


    "Who leaked the information?" he asked in a low voice


    "It seems like...it was Ms. Hotfman," Larry replied cautiously.


    Only a handful of people in thepany were aware of the birthday party preparations-from decorating the venue to selecting gifts and organizing the event. It was surprising that Cecilia got wind of it As Maeve''s figure receded, Sergio asked, "Do you think I have no chance let?"


    "Mr. Brooks"


    Even before this, Sergio could tell that Maeve showed no interest in him. When she spoke about that dream, though, there was a trace of bitterness and relief in her eyes,


    Maeve stood outside the mall, regretting not having driven the car out before leaving. Now she was stranded on Seathburn City''s busiest shopping street, wondering how to h cab.


    Suddenly, a Porsche pulled up right in front of her. Before Maeve could react, the window holled down, revealing Zion with a defiant look. "Get in," he said.


    Without hesitation, Maeve slid into the passenger seat. "How did you know I was here?" she asked.


    Zion remained impassive and turned on the car radio in a hut


    "And now, some breaking news: Sergio Brooks, CEO of Brooks Group, has spent a fortune to celebrate his estranged wife''s birthday on the city''s busiestmercial street." "The news got out so quickly." Maeve chuckled lightly and continued "Looks like we''ll soon hear about the news of Mr. Brooks Senior causing a scene."


    "Did she upset you?" zion inquired.


    "Not really," Marve replied with a raised eyebrow. "Her words couldn''t affect me at all.¡±


    A subtle smile yed on Zion''s lips. "Buckle up, I''m taking you somewhere."


    "Alight"


    Meanwhile, Lyra and Charte rushed to the mall, only to find a group of cleaners tidying up the ce. After exchanging a nce, Charlie approached one of them and asked, "Excuse me, is the event over?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    *You guys are toote! It ended half an hour ago," the cleaner responded.


    Lyra licked Charlie in frustration. "This is your fault! I told you to drive taster!"


    "How is it my fault? We were half an hourte! Unless I had a rocket, there was no way we would have made it on time!"


    *You! How dare you talk back to me Lyra twisted Charlie''s ear. "If Sergio manages to whisk away my sister-inw, 1"


    "He won''t," one of the cleaners interjected. "The olddy from the Brooks family came and caused a ruckus, so now we have to clean up the mess."


    Belief washed over Lyra and Charlie''s faces.


    "The olddy from the Brooks family?"


    "Caused a scene?"


    "Perfect!" The two exchanged a knowing look


    "Let''s go find Zee right now! Lyra dered. "We need to book a restaurant for Marve!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll also reserve a luxurious presidential suite. No loose ends this time!" "Enough talk"" Lyra shouted


    Charlie nodded. "Let''s get to it!"


    Tyra and Charlie split up to make preparations for Maeve''s birthday


    Meanwhile, after spending the whole moming at the amusement park with Serglo, Maeve was


    was exhausted and tell asleep leaning against the car window


    ¡ü

 Chapter 418

    When Maeve woke up, the scent of the sea breeze enveloped her senses. At first, she thought she was still dreaming. But as she groggily opened her eyes, she was greeted by a breathtaking sunset spreading its colors across the sky.


    She found herself on a luxurious cruise ship. The view outside her window was stunning as the sun had already dipped below the horizon, casting a captivating twilight. "Have we arrived? When did we get here?" Maeve asked, still adjusting to the scene.


    The cruise ship seemed empty except for Marve and Zion.


    Maeve spotted Zion in the kitchen, cleaning knives and tidying up. She also caught the mouthwatering aroma of grilled meat drifting through the air.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "We''ve been here for a while. You were sleeping so soundly, and I didn''t want to disturb you," Zion said.


    It was then that Maeve realized she was lying in a spacious bed. As she sat up, Zion gently draped a nket over her shoulders


    "The sea breeze can be chilly this time of year, but the view makes up for it," he remarked.


    With the ship''s heating keeping her warm, Maeve basked in the sunset''s warm glow


    "Did you bring me here to celebrate my birthday? Maeve asked directly.


    Zion took a step back and courteously bowed. "Ms. Scott, may I have the honor of dining with you?


    "Since we''re already here, it''d be rude not to," Maeve replied with a smile and ced her hand on Zion''s


    Zion smiled faintly and seated Maeve at one end of a long table. He proceeded to serve a perfectly cooked steak, freshly baked bread, appetizers, and mushroom soup from the wanning oven. He also prepared vintage candlesticks with white candles that added a romantic touch to the setting


    "A candlelight dinner? Maeve asked.


    This side of Zion was new to Maeve-a side she had not seen before, one that spoke of romance.


    Zion''s manners were impable. He effortlessly poured wine and set the table with precision


    Then, Zion went to theer, picked up a violin, and began to y a gentle rendition of "Moonlight".


    The sea shimmered with light, and the seabreeze carried a faint salty scent. As the sun set, the moon ascended into the sky.


    As thest note faded, Zion ced a beautifully wrapped wooden box in front of Marve. "Here''s a gift for you."


    "You even prepared a gift?" Maeve mused. She should have realized it sooner. The orchestrated evening-a cruise, dinner, and Zion''s timely appearance-had all been meticulously nned. Zion''s voice was low. "Open It"


    Filled with curiosity, Maeve opened the wooden box. Inside were stacks of property deeds, bank cards, and various certificates of assets, including house andnd titles. Nestled beneath them was a dazzling blue sapphire ring


    As a connoisseur of jewelry, Maeve recognized its immense value instantly. It was an heirlooma rumored to have been crafted by Yondaria''s royal family for a queen a century ago andter sold to a private buyer.


    Maeve never expected it to be in Zion''s possession.


    "What.. is this?"


    "My everything." Zion replied softly. "Maeve, I''m giving you my everything, willingly and without regret.¡±


    Maeve''s heart skipped a beat. She pushed the box back to Zion immediately


    Are you out of your mind? How could you give me all your possessions as a birthday gift? I can''t ept this." "What should I do then? I''ve already signed the contracts," Zion said. Chapter 419


    ¨©

 Chapter 419

    "What contract?" Maeve looked puzzled


    Zion retrieved a stamped and sealed contract from his pocket. "I''m giving you all this as a gift. It''s now all yours, no strings attached."


    "You"


    "It''s already legally approved, so everything here is yours." Zion knelt and slid the ring onto Maeve''s finger.


    The blue sapphire gemplemented her skin as fait and delicate as snow.


    Zionnded a light kiss on the gem. "This ring is given the name "loyalty"


    He gazed at Marve with his eyes brimming with tenderness and affection. "I, Zion, pledge unwavering loyalty to you, Maeve. I''ll stand by your side for life"


    The candle''s me flickered, casting an ambiguous glow across the cruise,


    Maeve blushed. She felt Zion''s hand warm against hers, electrifying and Irresistible.


    In the silence of the cabin, the waves crashing against the rocks outside echoed clearly.


    After a moment, Maeve spoke up. "Did you forget to ask something?"


    Zion frowned as he failed to catch Maeve''s meaning.


    *Zion. After going this far, isn''t there something else you want to ask?" Marve stumbled over her words. Despite being reborn, she''d never truly experienced such love.


    In her past life with Sergio, she was always the blindly devoted one. She and Sergio had never lived like a normal couple.


    However, Zion''s confession now shook her to the core Maeve had always yearned for someone who would love her wholeheartedly.


    While Sergio was willing to risk everything for Marve from the Brooks family, Zion had already staked it all for her.


    Maeve had no reason to refuse, noc any way to refuse


    A smile spread across Zion''s face. His deep voice was maic ¡°Marve, will you marry me?"


    They were close, and Maeve leaned in to gently kiss Zion''s lips.


    Her eyes were


    were aze, and she replied with a flushedface, "That''s my answer."


    With just one kiss, Zion felt a fire ignite in his belly. He immediately reached out to hold the back of Marve''s neck. Her lips were plump and inviting like ripe cherries, tempting Zion leaned in n and kissed her deeply. The moment their lips met, Maeve felt herself melting.


    Zion held her tightly as if he wanted to fuse her into his very being. The kiss lingered until Maeve was almost breathless, and then Zion released her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He gently yed with Maeve''s long hair and cupped her face. His voice was now husky and dry. "Mavy, wait for me. Wait for the day I bring you home as my wife."


    with her face glowing red, Maeve nodded lightly.


    Seeing Maeve''s crimson cheeks, Zion caressed her cheek and lightly kissed her forehead,


    At that moment, Maeve''s phone rang. ncing at the caller ID, she saw that it was Lyra.


    Snapping back to reality, Meeve realized the gravity of today''s events. Assuming Lyra must have been frantic, she answered immediately


    Before Maeve could speak, Lyra blurted out, "Mavy, where are you? Charlie and I areing to pick you up!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t today your birthday? Zee prepared a banquet just for you!"


    Lyra''s voice was so loud that even zion could hear her.


    K

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    Maeve blushed and nced at Zion beside her before asking hesitantly, ¡°Zion.. arranged a banquet for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, at the Royal Hotel! Everything¡¯s set. We just need the guest of honor <b>to </b><b>be </b>here. Charlie and I wille to pick you up. Where are you?¡± Lyra replied.


    Marve covered the phone and whispered, ¡°Did you arrange something for me at the Royal Hotel too<b>?</b>


    Zion shook his head, and Marve immediately realized it was a surprise orchestrated by Lyra and Charlie on his behalf.


    ¡°So is Zion there? Maeve asked.


    Lyra stammered, ¡°Y¨CYes! He¡¯s at the Royal Hotel now. He¡¯s waiting for you!¡±


    Marve couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then who is this person next to me right now if Zion is over there<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°What? Zee is with you?¡± Lyra eximed, visibly flustered Charlie joined <b>in</b>, asking, ¡°What? You two are together?¡±


    Both Charlie and Lyra seemed <b>ready </b>to jump out of the car as Marve heard the screech of brakes from the other end of the line.


    <b>Charlie </b>gritted his teeth in frustration. ¡°Why <b>didn¡¯t </b>you guys tell us that you two were together? I spent over a hundred thousand dors to book the Royal Hotel! You guys better be back now!!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Yeah, celebrating <b>a </b>birthday without us isn¡¯t cool! Despite her words, Lyra was secretly thrilled. She had always thought Zion was reserved, but now it seemed he had some tricks up his sleeve


    ¡°We should be at the port


    H


    Before Maeve could finish, Zion took the phone and calmly <b>said</b>, ¡°We¡¯re not going back tonight. Enjoy yourselves.


    With that, Zion hung up.


    On the other end, Lyra was stunned, and Charlie was equally perplexed After a moment, Charlie asked, ¡°What did he mean by that?


    ¡°He said he¡¯s noting back tonight¡±


    ¡°What are they doing at the port then?¡±


    ¡°Could it be..¡± Lyra started to speak but quickly covered her mouth. Things were unfolding quickly, perhaps too quickly for their first time.


    ¡°Objection! They¡¯re progressing too fast! Drive to the port now! I want to witness this drama unfold!¡±


    ¡°What objection? Just say it if you¡¯re into the drama!¡±


    Charlie was clearly eager for <b>gossip</b>, even more so than Lyra. Ignoring the cost of the banquet, he stepped on the gas and headed straight for the port. <b>Maeve </b>nced at the phone Zion handed her and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Why did you hang up on <b>them</b>?¡±


    ¡°They were too loud ¡±


    Zion took Marv¡¯s hand and led her upstairs.


    The moon was bright <b>outside</b>, and the winter sea breeze was chilly Below, the oceany pitch ck, while the open deck of the cruise ship offered a splendid view. Wrapped in a nket, Maeve sat on the terrace, where all the entertainment facilities were set up. Zion handed her a cup of warm milk and asked, ¡°Feeling cold?¡± ¡°Not really.¡±


    In a low voice, Zion exined, ¡°I have wanted to bring you here since summer. It¡¯s a bitte now.¡±


    ¡°Since summer? Did you buy this <b>cruise</b>?¡±


    Marve was taken aback. She thought Zion <b>had </b>just rented a cruise ship, but it turned out he <b>had </b>bought the entire ship


    Chapter 421

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    ¡°But it¡¯s not toote now,¡± Zion said with his eyes brimming with gentle affection.


    To the outside world, Zion cut a malicious and fearsome figure. He struck dread into everyone who crossed his path


    But to Maeve, Zion was always a quiet, asionally mischievous, and unconventional man. This side of him was endearing and far from frightening.


    ¡°Wait here for a moment,¡± Zion said before heading downstairs.


    He returned soon after with a te of dessert¨Ca cake with cherry jam filling The sight of someone as serious as Zion making a heart¨Cshaped dessert warmed Maeve¡¯s heart. ¡°Try it,¡± he encouraged.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Maeve took a small bite. The cake had a sweet and tangy cherry vor, with the sourness enhancing the lingering sweetness.


    ¡°You missed your calling as <b>a </b>chet, Maeve remarked


    ¡°I used to be <b>a </b>chel.¡±


    ¡°I remember you mentioning you <b>were </b>a barber too.¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>That¡¯s </b>right.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me more about your past?¡± Maeve¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    ¡°<b>Sure</b><b>,</b>¡± Zion agreed.


    Maeve was all ears, Though she had heard many stories about Zion from Charlie and <b>Lara</b><b>, </b>bearing it from Zion himself was rare.


    She wondered how he was chosen by Jeffrey overseas, how he achieved fame abroad, and why, despite being the heir to the Spencer family, he endured so much hardship before being brought back by Kurt


    These questions had long upied Marve¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Let me think.¡± Zion¡¯s thoughts began drifting far back.


    Maeve listened intently. ording to Zion, from as early as he could remember, his mother, Amanda Miller, had insted in him a desire for revenge against the entire Spencer family, whom she med for her misery.


    At first, she relied solely on medicine, but as time went on, she turned to alcohol, then smoking, and finally, drugs. Her descent into addiction culminated in a tragic end when she leaped to her death in a fitot madness.


    As for Zion, left homeless and without official residency, he became a wandering orphan abroad. He was willing to do anything to survive.


    The Norman family, with its dwindling lineage, wouldn¡¯t typically seek an heir from such ces. Yet Jeffrey needed someone fearless and adept at handling illegal affairs.


    Despite their phnthropic facade, the Normans ran a vast underground empire that required tasks their own scions couldn¡¯t handle. Thus, they sought individuals who had endured the slums to do their bidding


    It was then that Jeffrey noticed 16¨Cyear¨Cold Zion and recognized <b>his </b>potential


    Zion, in turn, was willing to do whatever it took to serve the Norman family. With his hands stained with blood, he eventually rose to the top.


    Marvelistened quietly. Then zion abruptly interjected, ¡°This is what outsiders think they know about me.¡±


    Maeve was taken aback ¡°What do you mean by <b>that</b>?¡±


    =

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Marve pondered, ¡°Could the truth really be different from what it seems<b>?</b>


    Zion lightly tapped Maeve on the forehead and said, ¡°What I told you was a mix of truth and lies.¡±


    ¡°Like <b>what</b>?


    ¡°For instance, my background.¡± Zion¡¯s tone turned solemn.


    Maeve fell silent for a moment. The stories about <b>Zion </b>were legendary, but something telt off.


    Given the Spencer family¡¯s vast resources, they should have easily tracked Zion down over 16 years. Yet, the Spencer family was conspicuously absent in these stories.


    ¡°Do you know how the Spencer family built their empire?¡± Zion probed.


    ¡°The military?¡± Maeve guessed


    The Spencer family had established their business through military connections from the very beginning. As policies changed, they transitioned into legitimatemerce while maintaining their military roots.


    Even today, their oldrades welded significant influence in various military units


    ¡°Mavy, the reason I couldn¡¯t always be by your side was because I had to follow the orders of the Spencer family¡¯s upper echelons. But now that I¡¯ve taken over the Spencer family, I won¡¯t let that happen anymore.¡±


    Zion squeezed Maeve¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°I¡® protect you<b>, </b><b>no </b>matter what I won¡¯t let anything harm you.¡±


    Marve didn¡¯t press further. Zion was <b>clearly </b><b>afraid </b>she¡¯d be a target if she knew the full troth


    Just then, a flickeringear light in the <b>distance </b>caught <b>their </b>attention. Two figures emerged from the car. It was Lyra and Charlie rushing over as soon as they spotted the cruise ship.


    se to be on acr


    ron acruise ship in this weather! Only Zion <b>could </be up with


    As they climbed the stairs, <b>Charlie </b>couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°<b>Man</b>, it¡¯s freezing! You guys are something else to such a clich¨¦!¡±


    Seeing Charlie and Lyra approaching, Maeve nced down at the heart¨Cshaped cake in front of her and took a big bite.


    Maeve choked from eating too quickly, and Zion instinctively handed her a ss of water. After taking a sip, Maeve asked, ¡°How did you guys manage to find us here?¡±


    Lyra <b>replied</b>, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention you were at the port? There are so many ports in Seathburn, but luckily, we guessed right.¡±


    charlie added, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me! I remembered zion bought a cruise a few months ago and had it meticulously maintained here daily. I mean, if you can afford that, why not just buy a ne? Turns out, it was all for today!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Charlie nudged Zion and asked, ¡°Did she say yes?¡±


    Zion nced at Marve, whose shy and evasive eyes spoke volumes, and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Answer me! Don¡¯t just smile!¡± Charlie grumbled as he sat down.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve told me about your ns earlier. Later, we need to head to the Royal Hotel. I spent a lot to have it beautifully set up, and you two will need to go through the whole process again.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now,¡± Marve said. As she stood up, she <b>in</b>


    Zion¡¯s smile deepened as he stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s <b>go</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    intentionally blocked the heart¨Cshaped cake Zion had made.


    Charlie and Lyra sensed something off between the two of them. <b>Lyra </b>pointed at Zion and Maeve <b>and </b><b>said</b>, ¡°You two¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s go, Lyra,¡± Maeve said, blushing as she hurriedly pulled Lyra away. Before Lyra coold continue asking, she was led to the car


    Charlie smirked and asked Zion, ¡°Dude, how was it? was it a sess?¡±


    Zlon patted Chaille on the shoulder as he walked past him and <b>said </b>calmly, ¡°Thest one to leave has to turn off the lights.¡±


    Chapter 423

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    The sky darkened as ra sac in Conner¡¯s home Restlessness gnawed at her after she watched the news, where she saw Sergio and Cecilia by Hailey¡¯s side.


    The media buzzed with spection that Cecilia might rece Maeve as the next Mrs. Brooks.


    dara nced at her slightly protruding belly and cursed<b>. </b>¡°That old hag must be thinking of getting Cecilia to rece me in the Brooks family! No, I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    Conner was beyond predictable. He <b>was </b>a <b>lunatic</b>!


    She couldn¡¯t stay with him any longer. If she wanted a future, she had to rely on Sergio.


    ra clenched her teeth in frustration. Just then, Conner came out from the bathroom, and ra instinctively wanted to retreat


    But knowing she needed an escape n, she cautiously approached Conner. <b>¡°</b>Conner, I haven¡¯t been home in days. I miss Dad. Can I-?


    Conner sneered, ¡°What are you plotting now?¡±


    ¡°How could I possibly <b>do </b><b>that</b>? I just really want to go home.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    If you n to tell Mr. Ramoz something like <b>I </b>mistreated you, don¡¯t bother wasting your breath.¡±


    Conner¡¯s voice grew <b>cold</b>. <b>¡°</b>Your secrets are in my hands. If you dare utter a word, you¡¯ll face the consequences.¡±


    ra masked her fear and continued, ¡°Conner, you¡¯ve got me wrong. I would never betray you. You know I¡¯m at your mercy. If anything leaks, it¡¯s my own demise.


    ¡°You know better.¡± Conner¡¯s indifference was chilling as he changed his clothes.


    To Conner, ra was nothing more than a tool. If she disobeyed him, he could easily destroy her and get a recement.


    ra bir her lip ¡°Conner, may go back?¡±


    ¡°If you wish. But my people will be watching you. Don¡¯t ever think about escaping, or else.¡± His voice trailed off aminously


    ¡°I won¡¯t! I¡¯ll do whatever you say,¡± ra hurriedly agreed.


    Her top priority now was escaping from Conner. Once free, she could seek out Sergio, who she was certain would help her, or Halley, who wouldn¡¯t abandon the Brooks family¡¯s


    kin


    After sering ra off, Conner¡¯s secretary, Steve Kennedy, grew worried. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, are you letting her leave just like that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t say a word.¡± Conner¡¯s tone was key. ¡°She¡¯s cunning Keepher in the <b>dark </b>about what¡¯s next.¡±


    ¡°Understood


    Conner shot Steve <b>a </b>cold nce and asked, ¡°Did you arrange everything with the Hackert Group?


    ¡°It¡¯s set. We¡¯ll meet with their trainees tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°<b>Good</b>,¡± Conner replied.


    ¡°But what about Ms. Scott? She¡¯s also a trainee there. If we run into her..¡±


    A few days ago, dara caused <b>a </b>car ident involving Bryce against Conner¡¯s wishes. Maeve demanded five billion dors, making them bitter enemies.

 Chapter 424

    Tomorrow¡¯s meeting with Marve felt like two enemies locking eyes.


    Conner nced at the TV news covering Hailey¡¯s mall incident and shrugged. ¡°Just ignore her<b>,</b>¡± <b>he </b>said casually.


    Meanwhile, Maeve was busy on her phone in the car. Charlie watched her through the <b>rearview </b>mirror <b>and </b>couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Ms. Scott, you¡¯ve been busy since we got in. What are you up to?


    ¡°I¡¯m posting something¡±


    Maeve <b>raised </b>an eyebrow. ¡°Can you big influencers help me boost the buzz online?¡±


    ¡°What post?¡± Lyra, <b>ever </b>the gossip enthusiast, immediately pulled out her phone


    Then, she saw on Facebook that Maeve had anonymously posted some explosive news implicating ra in Bryce¡¯s car ident. The post included nine photos <b>as </b>solid evidence, sparking a flurry of conspiracy theories in thements.


    Soon enough, someone pieced together a story based on Meeve¡¯s post.


    <b>Rumors </b>swirled that ra, amidst her feud with Maeve, had targeted Bryce to sabotage Maeve¡¯s reputation Some even implicated the Jefferson family<b>, </b>suggesting Conner, deeply infatuated with <b>ra</b>, might have been involved.


    Combining it with some business <b>conflicts</b>, they concluded that Conner was behind it all. In short, Conner and ra were at the top of the suspect list


    <b>Just </b>as the buzz peaked, Maeve released an <b>audio </b>recording of ra hiring someone to orchestrate the <b>car </b>ident.


    Days earlier, Maeve had Za track down the person who tampered with Bryce¡¯s car. The culprit was a cunning individual who had recorded the act, thus saving crucial evidence. Once Maeve¡¯s post went viral, it set off a storm.


    Seeing this, <b>Charlie </b>couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°You demanded five billion from her, and now you¡¯re going after her once the money¡¯s in. Tsk, who will settle things with you privately after this?¡±


    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t posted under my name. How could they prove 1 did it?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Charlie sighed<b>, </b><b>¡°</b>You picked this up from Zion, <b>didn¡¯t </b>you? Ms. Scott, you should know better. Zion¡¯s a real troublemaker. A beauty like you shouldn¡¯t be influenced by him!¡±


    Zion lightly kicked the driver¡¯s seat and remarked, ¡°Keep your eyes on the read.¡±


    Charbe had to bite his tongue to salvage Zion¡¯s reputation. After all, he couldn¡¯t match Zion¡¯s skills,


    As they reached the Royal Hotel, Charlie snuck ahead of them.


    Lyra leaned closer to Maeve and whispered, ¡°Listen, no matter what happens next, make sure to act surprised.¡±


    ¡°Did Charlie prepare these?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lyra whispered <b>back</b>, ¡°He loves to show off, hence the grand gestures.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m mentally prepared. Despite her resolve, Marve immediately lost herposure when charlie snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, the wedding march led the banquet hall, and spotlights illuminated Marve and Zion


    Marve struggled to force a smile. After a long moment, her face froze into a strained grin.


    With flowers lining the aisle and floral arches, Charlie had transformed the empty hall into <b>a </b>wedding scene.


    Lyra reluctantly pped <b>and </b>said, ¡°Marvel Happy birthday!¡±

 Chapter 425

    Chapter <b>425</b>


    The following day, Maeve arrived at Hackett Entertainment in Zion¡¯s private car


    Rumors of Sergio whisking Marve away had already spread like wildfire among the trainees. Also, Hailey¡¯smotion at the mall had be the talk of the town over coffee breaks.


    ¡°Some people just can¡¯t grasp their own status. Does she even understand who she is? It¡¯s ridiculous that <b>she¡¯s </b>aiming to marry back into wealth.¡±


    ¡°Did you all see the car that brought her back today? Tsk. Looks like she¡¯s got some serious backers.


    ¡°A bankrupt heiress can only stoop to this kind of work, right?¡±


    Whispers filled the air, but Maeve remained unfazed.


    Wendy approached Maeve, <b>saying</b>. ¡°Looks like Mr. Brooks¡® investment in Hackett Entertainment is tanking because of you, Maeve.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of <b>causing </b>a scene if you didn¡¯t really want a divorce? In the end, you won¡¯t <b>gain </b>anything.¡±


    Mare raised an eyebrow, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. We all know the Scott family is bankrupt now.


    ¡°You¡¯re desperate to reconcile with Mr. Brooks, but with your current status, bing Mrs. Brooks again is out of the question. As long as Mr. Brooks Senior disagrees, forget about turning your fortunes around.¡±


    Wendy was clearly peeved, especially after seeing Edward bowing and scraping to Sergio yesterday,


    Despite both being trainees here, Maeve unted her title as Mrs. Brooks,manding respect from everyone.


    Another trainee chimed in, ¡°Exactly! You were so adamant about divorcing Mr. Brooks, but what now?


    It¡¯s been ages, and there¡¯s still no sign of a divorce. Seems like you were just hoping to pressure Mr. Brooks into leaving his pregnant mistress.¡±


    ¡°oh well, Mr. Brooks can get any woman that he wants. I heard Mrs. Brooks <b>Senior </b>has already chosen Ms. Hoffman to be the next Mrs. <b>Brooks</b>.


    ¡°You should divorce him sooner rather thanter. Maybe he¡¯ll feel sorry for you and give you some <b>money</b>.¡±


    The trainees mocked Maeve, who replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. <b>I </b><b>hope </b>to divorce soon too.¡±


    With that, Marve left to practice some new moves


    Wendy and her group were displeased with Maeve¡¯s demeanor and continued to curse herProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°What <b>a </b>shot! She clearly doesn¡¯t want a divorce but still acts all high and mighty here.¡±


    Forget about her. Without the title of Mrs. Brooks, she¡¯s nothing ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how she suffers when Ms. Hoffman bes the next Mrs. Brooks<b>!</b>


    Maeve ignored them. She doubted Haley would ever allow Cecilia to marry Sergio. Halley wanted a daughter¨Cinw from a prestigions tamily Like the Scotts, not the modest Hoffmans.


    She might have used Cecilia asionally, but she would never have offered her a ce in the Brooks family.


    Just then, Gaby came in and interrupted. ¡°Mr. Jefferson is here for an inspection. Everyone, pleasee <b>out</b>.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson? From Lentimas City?¡±


    Some eyes lit up with excitement. <b>Conner </b>had already won over many female fans with his romantic gestures toward ra. Thus, they all wanted to meet this reputedly domineering CEO,


    Gaby added indifferently, ¡°Who else but Mr. Jefferson from Lentimas City? This is a rare opportunity. Get yourselves ready ande out.¡±


    Upon hearing Gaby¡¯smand, the practice room buzzed with excitement. These trainees <b>came </b>from affluent backgrounds, none more wealthy than Wendy, who had her eyes set on someone like Conner.


    Thus, the female trainees quickly took out their makeup kits from their bags to touch up their looks.


    Maeve frowned, Conner visiting Hackett Entertainment had to mean something significant


    Could it have been because of the news <b>she </b>released yesterday<b>? </b>Conner wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here just for that, would he?


    But before Marve could dwell on it further<b>, </b>everyone was already rushing downstairs.


    Chapter 425

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Wendy¡¯s father, Edward, was also present.


    He couldn¡¯t hide his grin. Yesterday it was Sergio, and today it was Conner, Talk about a stroke of luck!


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, all our trainees from this term are here,¡± Edward announced.


    All of the trainees present were female, each one eyeing Conner with clear interest.


    Conner¡¯s gaze immediatelynded on Marve. ¡°Ms. Scott¡±


    Caught off guard by Conner¡¯s greeting, Marve replied coolly, ¡°Hello, <b>Mr. </b>Jefferson.¡±


    As soon as Conner greeted her first, Marve felt the jealous stares of everyone around her.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Hackett Entertainment have any male trainees? Bring them over too,¡± remarked Steve, leaving Edward momentarily stunned. His mind raced with thoughts. Male trainees? What was so interesting about them? They were usually reserved for the wealthy clients Despite Edward¡¯s silent protest, Steve¡¯s request had been made. Edward signalled his manager, who quickly called the male trainees ov Steve added, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t <b>say </b>it¡¯s at Mr. Jefferson¡¯s request. Let¡¯s keep things casual so Mr. Jefferson <b>can </b>see everyone in their natural state.¡± ¡°No problem! I agree!¡± Edward responded immediately


    This move raised Maeve¡¯s suspicions. Why would Conner want to see male trainees out of nowhere?


    Shortly after, the male trainees came down the stairs.


    The leader among them had <b>a </b>cool andposed demeanor, catching Maeve¡¯s eye for a moment.


    She vaguely remembered seeing him on the <b>training </b>ground before. He must have been Mason, the leader of the male trainees.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Mason frowned when he spotted conner on his way down but kept walking


    Behind him, Zander couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°That guy looks a lot like Mason.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. That¡¯s Mr Jefferson from Lentimas City. How could he look like Mason?¡±


    ¡°But they really do look alike.¡±


    As Mason and the others descended the <b>stairs</b><b>, </b>Conner smiled taintly,


    <b>Cher</b><b>.</b>


    ¡°These are our male trainees, and this is their leader, Mason Barry. And this is Cathy Burns, the leader of our female trainees. They¡¯re the backbone of our team.¡± Edward¡¯s introduction sparked Wendy¡¯s irritation. ¡°There are more than just those two,¡± she muttered.


    Edward shot Wendy a sharp nce, silencing her.


    ¡°Well, not bad,¡± Conner remarked. He stepped forward and patted Mason on the shoulder. ¡°Looks like a rising star.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Our trainers are carefully selected! Edward emphasized.


    Maeve sensed a hint of tension in <b>Mason¡¯s </b>and Conner¡¯s <b>eyes </b>and frowned. She didn¡¯t miss the animosity in Conner¡¯s gaze. Did these two know each other?

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    Just as the atmosphere grew tense, Maeve suddenly spoke up, ¡°It <b>seems </b>Mr. <b>Jefferson </b>has quite a soft spot for the male trainees. Looks like the female trainees don¡¯t stand a chance at getting the investment now.¡±


    Her insinuation was clear¨Cshe was suggesting Conner was gay


    Conner frowned slightly and withdrew the hand he had ced on Mason¡¯s shoulder.


    Edward nervously wiped the sweat from his forehead after bearing Maeve¡¯sment. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Maeve¡¯s unabashed boldness. <b>She </b>always spoke her mind, no


    matter what.


    ¡°M¨CMaeve is just joking around,¡± Edward stammered ¡°Mr. Jefferson would obviously invest in all of you, not just the male trainees. Besides, Mr. Jefferson is a real man..¡± As Edward¡¯s exnation only made things worse, everyone around couldn¡¯t help butugh


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks, it appears I¡¯ve somehow offended you, hence yourment.¡± Conner¡¯s lone shifted mockingly toward Maeve.


    Maeve shrugged. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, are you joking? How could you have possibly offended me?¡±


    ¡°The news..¡± Conner leaned in closer and whispered, ¡°Was that you?¡±


    ¡°I knew Maeve had ulterior <b>motives</b>, but using this tactic to seduce Mr. Jefferson is low!¡±


    ¡°How shameless! She¡¯s acting Ule a slut right in front of everyone.¡±


    Seeing this, Mason frowned and pushed Conner away from <b>Marve</b>. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, mind your distance.¡±


    Cathy noticed this and bit her lip. She was clearly upset.


    Maeve shed an innocent look <b>as </b>she said, ¡°Mr. Jefferson<b>, </b>it has nothing to do with me. <b>Thave </b>no idea why those rumors appeared online. Don¡¯t use me of it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better be right.¡± Conner raised <b>an </b>eyebrow. ¡°I thought Mrs. Brooks wasn¡¯t the kind of person to break promises too<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    Unfortunately, Maeve definitely was.


    ¡°I need to review something here. If everything checks out, we can sign the contract. I¡¯ll Invest in both groups of trainees.¡± ¡°Alright, great! No problem!¡± Edward eximed


    As Conner decided to invest, <b>Mason¡¯s </b>frown deepened. Conner gave him a meaningful look before taming to leave.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Zander was bewildered and asked, ¡°What was that look about? Is he actually interested in you?¡±


    ||


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Jefferson family has such a drama queen. He¡¯s pretending to be a devoted lover while messing around behind the scenes!¡± Marve¡¯sment sessfully misled everyone about Conner¡¯s .


    ¡°Come with <b>me </b>for a moment.¡± Mason invited Maeve aside for a private conversation, drawing envious and jealous nces from the other female trainees.


    ¡°Mason never talks to girls. Why is he so close to Macre?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been here only a few days and she¡¯s already seducing men! How shameless!¡±


    Someone nearby asked, ¡°Cathy, didn¡¯t you live in the same neighborhood as Mason? What¡¯s your rtionship with him be? Does he have a girlfriend?


    Cathy¡¯s face darkened. Even though she lived in the same neighborhood as Mason, he rarely spoke to her and <b>was </b>always distant. She had never seen him actively invite a woman to talk <b>before</b>.


    Meanwhile, Mason coldly


    coldly asked Maeve, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Conner?¡±


    Chapter 428

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Maeve paused thoughtfully before responding in a serious tone, ¡°Precisely speaking, we¡¯re enemies.¡±


    Mason remained silent for a while, seemingly weighing whether Maeve was telling the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you my rtionship with Conner. <b>Don¡¯t </b>you think it¡¯s time you be honest with me too?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    To be honest, she had long since figured out that Conner was here for Mason. Conner¡¯s interest in Mason went beyond mere acquaintance. His malicious gaze earlier had betrayed a predatory intent


    ¡°Sorry. I have nothing to say.¡±


    As Mason burned to leave, Maeve interjected, ¡°Is he your brother?¡±


    Hearing this, Mason immediately turned back and grabbed Maeve by the throat. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°How do you know? Who are you? What else do you know?¡±


    Maeve didn¡¯t flinch under Mason¡¯s grip as he hadn¡¯t exerted any force. ¡°<b>Your </b>reaction confirms my suspicions<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    Mason was taken aback.


    Maeve vaguely remembered rumors about the Jefferson family that had circted in her past life. Despite the Jeffersons¡® efforts to suppress them, rumors often held some truth. Drawing on these namors and the striking resemnce between Mason <b>and </b>Conner, Maeve had pieced together most of the puzzle, though not with certainty until now. As Mason¡¯s earlier reaction had confirmed her suspicions, he was considered quite na?ve to fall for <b>such </b>a simple crick


    ¡°Were you testing me?¡± Mason frowned


    Marve replied nonchntly, ¡°With your 10, I don¡¯t think you should even consider challenging Conner. You should terminate your contract with Hackett Entertainment as soon as possible and go somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°If you stay, your career will be <b>doomed</b>,¡± Maeve said tly. ¡°Investing in a trainee project at Hackett Entertainment doesn¡¯t necessarily spell disaster, but Conner wouldn¡¯t bother showing up unless he¡¯s dead set on keeping you here.


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s invested in the project and <b>a </b>shareholder, he has the right to make your life hell Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    Mason pursed his lips. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand. He had no other choice but to stay.


    eyed Mason thoughtfully and <b>recalled </b>something Dorothy and the others had mentioned about a hefty penalty fee


    she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You don¡¯t have the money to leave, do you?¡±


    Maeve¡¯s words clearly hit <b>a </b>sore spot as <b>Mason¡¯s </b>ears immediately tumed crimson.


    Marve chuckled dryly. She hadn¡¯t expected the brother of the Jefferson family¡¯s CEO to be strapped for cash, let alone pay for a hefty penalty fee.


    In a low voice<b>, </b>Mason said, ¡°I¡¯m Begitimate. I don¡¯t have the money¡±


    His appearance and skills had gotten him the trainee position, and now Hackett Entertainment was his only chance to seed.


    ¡°So, are you going to fight Conner?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Then<b>, </b><b>are </b>you going to tell him that you admit defeat?¡±

 Chapter 429

    Chapter <b>429</b>


    ¡°I want nothing to do with him,¡± Mason replied.


    ¡°But he¡¯s worried you might challenge him for the family inheritance,¡± Maeve countered.


    Maeve knew exactly what Conner was thinking, Initially puzzled by his relentless pursuit from Lentimas City to Seathburn in search of Nathalie, she now understood there was more <b>at </b>stake.


    Maeve patted Mason on the shoulder. ¡°Conner likely sees you as a threat in disguise. You need to watch your back. He won¡¯t hesitate to act against you.¡±


    ¡°What if I tell him that


    ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡± Maeve calmly interjected.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t choose to be bom an illegitimate child, but your mere existence threatens his position, Conner <b>won¡¯t </b>tolerate any risk to his power. No matter what <b>you </b><b>say</b>, he¡¯ll trign friendliness while plotting against you.¡±


    Mason fell silent. He had never wanted to be entangled in this mess. All he ever wanted was to dance and pursue his own <b>career</b>.


    Seeing Mason¡¯s troubled expression, Maeve offered, ¡°Here¡¯s an idea. Meet me tonight after practice. I¡¯ll make a proposition. If you agree, I can guarantee Conner will leave you alone.¡±


    Mason was taken aback. He remained skeptical and asked, ¡°Do you have <b>a </b>solution?¡±


    ¡°If you trust me,e. If not, forget it. I¡¯m not going to force you.¡±


    With that, Maeve walked <b>away </b>and waved to Mason. ¡°Tonight at 8:30 pm, we¡¯ll meet behind the training ground. Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Zander, who had been listening in without catching the specifics, hurried over to Mason after Maeve departed, ¡°What were you discussing with that Scott family heiress?¡±


    ¡°Nothing..¡±


    Mason turned to leave, but Zander, undeterred, ran in front of him. ¡°I was watching you two! You were standing so close! You were practically inseparable! I won¡¯t believe nothing¡¯s happening.¡±


    Mason stopped, frowning. ¡°Did you hear the details?


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    The question caught Zander off guard, fueling his anger. ¡°Seriously? Are you keeping secrets from me now?¡¯t knew in! Something¡¯s going on between you two!¡±


    Mason felt a headacheing on. He rubbed his temples and walked away without a word.


    Zander followed closely and yelled, ¡°Mason! You jerk! How could you hide that you¡¯re dating someone?¡±


    Zander¡¯s loud outburst caught the attention of the other trainees, who had also been eavesdropping


    ¡°What? Mason¡¯s dating someone?¡±


    ¡°<b>Since </b>when? And why didn¡¯t anyone tell us?¡±


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s been distant to other women. It all makes sensenow.


    ¡°Damn, is he dating Maeve?¡±


    As gossip <b>spread</b>, Cathy clenched her fists with a grim expression


    ¡°Seriously? Marve¡¯s attractive, but melting Mason¡¯s ey heart? That¡¯s hard to believe.¡±


    ¡°This is major news! Didn¡¯t you see what happened just now? Mason even stood up for Maeve in front of Mr. Jefferson!¡±


    Listening to the spection around her, Cathy grew more anxious. She quickly took a shortcut to confreet Mason.


    Usuallyposed, Cathy bit her lip and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with MarveUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Zander sensed the brewing <b>drama </b>but respected Mason¡¯s privacy. He raised his hands and said, ¡°I heard nothing You guys talk, I¡¯m out.¡±


    Altra Zander backed off a few feet, <b>Mason </b>replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Gathy panicked and grabbed Mason¡¯s arm. ¡°<b>Mason</b>! Your mom forbids you from dating, remember?¡±


    Chapter 429

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Mason scowled. ¡°<b>What¡¯s </b>it to you?¡±


    As far as he could remember, he and Cathy were barely acquaintances. They were just neighbors. Yet Cathy seemed intent on meddling in his personal affairs by constantly bringing up his family¡¯s issues.


    Mason shrugged off Cathy¡¯s hand as he was visibly ufortable with her touch.


    Embarrassment flushed Cathy¡¯s cheeks, leaving her frozen in ce.


    At that moment, Zander walked over, having overheard the entire exchange.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°<b>Mason</b>, that was uncalled for. You can¡¯t talk to ady like that. Don¡¯t worry, Cathy, I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± Zander assured Cathy as he hurried after Mason.


    Unbeknownst to <b>him</b>, Zander¡¯s <b>words </b>only deepened Cathy¡¯s wounded pride.


    Meanwhile, Cathy stormed into the training room where Marve was practicing. She charged at Maeve, ready to p her, but Maeve caught her hand in mid¨Cair.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Maeve demanded.


    Cathy was usually the calmest one, but now she hadpletely lost herposure. ¡°You¡¯re shameless! How dare you try to seduce Mason <b>too</b>, when you already have a man!¡± <b>As </b>Cathy tried to strike again, Maeve tightened her grip on Cathy¡¯s wrist. ¡°I don¡¯t understand a word you¡¯re <b>saying </b>why? Are <b>you </b>jealous?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Marve¡¯s words hit a nerve, making Cathy¡¯s face twisted with anger.


    ¡°<b>50</b>, I was right,¡± Marve said <b>and </b>released Cathy¡¯s <b>hand</b>. ¡°If you like someone, you should tell him yourself instead of taking it out on me. We¡¯re both women.¡±


    Cathy red icily at Marve. ¡°What do you know? Do you even understand his family¡¯s situation? Mason isn¡¯t allowed to date anyone. You better stay away from him!¡± ¡°And who are you to Mason? Maeve was perplexed. ¡°Are you his sister, cousin, or maybe his girlfriend? His <b>wide</b>?¡±


    ¡°I¨C1-¡± Cathy stammered as she was at a loss for words.


    ¡°See? You have no right to speak for him. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s acting absurd,¡± Maeve retorted.


    With that, Cathy hurried out of the training room, feeling utterly humiliated.


    Outside, the other trainees, who were oblivious to the earlier exchange, walked in.


    ¡°Even the kind¨Chearted Cathy couldn¡¯t stand you. You really push people¡¯s limits, Maeve,¡± <b>Dorothy </b>remarked.


    ¡°My personal affairs are none of your business. Focus on impressing Mr. Jefferson this afternoon instead of judging me,¡± Maeve shot back.


    Dorothy seethed, but Maeve grabbed a towel and walked away, leaving her no opportunity to respond.


    Maeve hoped that the afternoon inspection would keep Conner too preupied to meddle in her affairs with Mason.


    Her wish seemed toe true as the female trainers who were eager to impress, got dressed in their finest outfits and makeup during the lunch break.


    As Conner entered the training Loom, he felt like he had stepped into a high¨Cend club.


    Edward was pleased with the effort of the trainees. But he couldn¡¯t help but cough in surprise when he spotted his own daughter among them. ¡°Wendy,e and meet Mr. Jefferson, Edward called out.

 Chapter 431

    Chapter <b>431</b>


    Wendy beard <b>Edward¡¯s </b>voice calling her name and eagerly stepped forward to introduce <b>herself </b>to Conner. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jefferson, I¡¯m Wendy.¡±


    ?? ¡°This is my daughter, Wendy,¡± Edward announced proudly


    Conner offered <b>a </b>polite smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your daughter to be a trainee here too. Nice to meet you, Ms. Owen.¡±


    Wendy blushed at thepliment, feeling both pleased and shy.


    Conner¡¯s greeting was merely courteous. Before Wendy could respond, Edward swiftly pulled her aside.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, let me introduce you to our star performer. She¡¯s the leader<b>, </b>Cathy Burns.¡±


    Cathy approached, and Conner seemed genuinely interested. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone with such charisma in the entertainment industry. Ms. <b>Burns</b><b>, </b>you might just be the next


    big star.¡±


    The surrounding crowd was taken aback by Conner¡¯s high praise. Their astonishment was evident.


    Maeve, however, was unfazed. It was clear that Cathy¡¯s earlier approach was fueled by jealousy over Mason, and Conner¡¯s intentions seemed aimed at using Cathy to get closer to


    him


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jefferson,¡± Cathy said. Her face lit up with the prospect of a bright future as she waspletely unaware of Conner¡¯s true intentions,


    Turning to Maeve, Conner remarked, ¡°Ms. Scott, you¡¯re quite stunning. Would you mind dancing for me?¡±


    His tone suggested he was putting ber on the spot


    Maeve was about to refuse when Edward interjected. ¡°Of course, of coursel Ms. Scott¡¯s dancing is the best among the trainees! Our dance instructor praises her every time!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Wendy protested as she was clearly unhappy with Edward¡¯s praise of Marve


    Edward quickly reassured Wendy and addressed Conner. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, if you¡¯d like, you can see for yourself. Our <b>trainees </b>are incredibly talented<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Wendy seems a bit upset. Why not let her dance instead?¡± Maeve suggested, subtly deflecting attention towards Wendy.


    But before Wendy could respond, Conner said, ¡°But I want to see you <b>dance</b>, Ms. Scott.¡±


    The room tensed as Maeve had no intention of dancing.


    Sensing the awkwardness, Edward quickly intervened. ¡°Oh, I forgot Ms. Scott twisted her ankle yesterday. She can¡¯t dance today¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Is that so? What a shame,¡± Conner said thoughtfully and nced at Marve. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait until Ms. Scott¡¯s ankle has bealed enough for a <b>performance</b>. We can discuss the investment at that time.¡±


    Conner was clearly putting pressure on them. Edward felt almostpelled to plead with Marve


    Maeve responded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a dance, Mr. Jefferson. If you want to see me dance, why don¡¯t you just pay me directly? Thepany¡¯s investment doesn¡¯t benefit me personally<b>.</b>¡±


    ¡°Well then, how much would it take for you to dance, Ms. Scott?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in need of money right now, How about five billion dors<b>? </b>Maeve replied.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Maeve¡¯s words were meant to prick Conner because they shared knowledge of the five¨Cbillion¨Cdor affair hanging heavily between them. Conner¡¯s smile faded.


    Nearby, Dorothy whispered, ¡°Is Maeve nuts? Who does she think she is, dancing for five billion dors?¡±


    ¡°How dare she speak to Mr. Jefferson like that? She¡¯s done for,¡± muttered another.


    Everyone awaited Marve¡¯s inevitable downfall, but she merely gazed calmly at Conner.


    Conner said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly <b>not </b>in the mood today. Since Ms. Scott twisted her ankle, let¡¯s call it off¡±


    Seeing Conner move on atst, Edward silently wiped the sweat from his forehead. With Sergio backing Maeve and Conner <b>as </b>head of the Jefferson family<b>, </b><b>he </b>couldn¡¯t afford to offend either


    Mr. Jefferson, if Maeve won¡¯t dance, I will 1 dance much better than Maeve.¡± Wendy volunteered again.


    But this time<b>, </b>Conner didn¡¯t even spare her a <b>nce</b>. He stood up and announced, ¡°That¡¯s enough for now, I hear the trainees have training this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but their high¨Cintensity training sessions are usually in the morning.¡± Edward replied.


    ¡°Then have them simte the morning session this afternoon I¡¯ll observe,¡± Conner <b>said</b>.


    The female trainees¡® faces fell. More training? Training required them to be barefaced, but they couldn¡¯t have possibly returned to their dorms to remove their makeup now!


    Only Maeve was makeup¨Cfree, leaving the others in a predicament.


    Cathy had gone makeup¨Cfree that moming, but upon learning both male and female trainees would be present, she had applied light makeup. Her expression soured at the thought of sweating it off during training


    ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll have them gather at the training ground right away!¡± Edward said.


    After seeing Conner off, Wendy burried to whisper a few words to Edward. Despite his reluctance, he had someone escort her away.


    With that, Wendy walked off with Gaby, wearing a smug and arrogant expression.


    When they arrived at the training ground, Wendy was thest to show up. Her heavy makeup had beenpletely removed, revealing a fresh¨Cfaced look


    ¡°So that¡¯s where she disappeared to¨Cto remove her makeup!¡±


    ¡°Her connections set her apart from the rest of us. After all, her dad is the chairman¡±


    Despite their discontent, some trainees only dared to whisper when Wendy was out of earshot.


    Meanwhile, Conner approached and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with 30ps.¡±


    ¡°30ps?¡± Edward was taken aback, and even the male trainees¡® faces fell


    ¡°They¡¯ve already had high¨Cintensity training this morning. Running 30ps now would be too much for them,¡± Gaby remarked, frowning,


    ¡°If they can¡¯t handle this, they won¡¯t make it in the industry,¡± Conner replied coldly, unfazed.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    After taking a seat, he continued, ¡°I be here watching till they finish 30ps. Well, they should be able to finish in an hour.¡±


    30ps equaled over six miles! Conner was clearly looking to stir up trouble.


    Edward took a deep breath and addressed the trainees. ¡°You heard Mr. Jefferson. Stop wasting time and start running!¡±

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    The trainees were soon about to go on the show together. Crossing the investors now would be the worst move imaginable.


    <b>with </b>that, everyone clenched their teeth and embarked on a grueling <b>six</b>¨Cmille <b>nun</b>,This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Maeve shot a frosty nce at Conner. She knew all too well this was his calcted ploy to mess with her, and maybe Mason too. His tactics were sickening.


    Mason intentionally fell in step behind Maeve and whispered in her ear, <b>¡°</b>Take it easy. Forget about the time. Focus on your breathing¡±


    Before Marve could respond, Mason added, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting here at 8:30 pm tonight.¡±


    <b>With </b>that, he sprinted ahead.


    Cathy saw it all unfold and clenched her fists in frustration.


    After an hour, the trainees barely finished 30ps. The male trainees hung tough, but the female trainees were all struggling.


    Despite the winter cold, thedies were drenched in sweat with their makeup running. As they were unable to wipe their faces<b>, </b>the difort intensified


    Meanwhile, Conner remained <b>calm </b>seated across from them, and watched as they gasped for air.


    ¡°Keep going Tenps of trog jump,¡± hemanded.


    ¡°What?¡± Dorothy was struck dumbfounded. Frog jumps for tenps in this condition? That was practically a death sentence!


    Maeve frowned at Conner¡¯s demeanor


    ¡°oh, right! Ms. Scott twisted her ankle<b>. </b>After 30ps, expecting you to do frog jumps is too much to ask. So <b>Ms. </b>Scott, why don¡¯t you join me and help supervise?¡± Conner said pointedly.


    Seeing that Marve had finished 30ps, everyone knew Marve hadn¡¯t really twisted her ankle. She just didn¡¯t want to dance


    Conner¡¯s insistence on the matter made it clear Marve was the cause of their punishment.


    ¡°Maeve, it¡¯s your selfishness that got us in trouble with Mr. Jefferson!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a dance. What¡¯s the big deal? Why didn¡¯t you just do it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so righteous. Don¡¯t you entertain your sponsors every night anyway?¡±


    The group of female trainees was already fuming.


    Before Marve could respond, Mason coldly ordered, ¡°Guys, what are you all waiting for? Mr. Jefferson said tenps of frog jumps. Get ready


    The male trainees immediatelyplied.


    Seeing this, Cathy followed salt, ¡°Ladies, get ready for tenps of <b>frog </b>jumps!¡±


    Maeve marched up to Conner and asked irritably, ¡°What do you want?


    ¡°Nothing. I was just in a bad mood,¡± Conner replied nonchntly.


    ¡°When I¡¯m in a bad mood, I like to see <b>people </b>suffer. Ms. Scott, if you can cheer me up, maybe I¡¯ll let them stop¡±


    It was nearly evening, and after a grueling day of training, everyone might fall sick by tomorrow. With winter settling in, the cold breeze could easily lead to illness.


    With the new showing up, what would have happened if all the trainees got sich


    tsick<b>?</b>


    Maeve rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s just a dance, right? Mr. Jefferson, care to join me?


    Steve, who stood beside Conner, snapped, ¡°Who do you think you are to ask Mr. Jefferson <b>to </b>dance?¡± Conner raised a hand to silence <b>him </b>and stood up. ¡°What dance?¡±

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    ¡°Tango.¡± Marve extended her hand to Conner.


    Conner epted without hesitation. Seeing this, Edward signaled for the music to begin.


    Within moments, the training ground was filled with the rhythm of a Lango


    Conner wrapped an arm around Maeve¡¯s waist and felt how supple it was. He leaned in and whispered, ¡°No wonder Sergio won¡¯t give up on you, Ms. Scott. If I were him, 1 wouldn¡¯t


    either.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Maeve replied. The next second, she stepped on Conner¡¯s <b>foot</b>.


    He winced, but Maeve wasn¡¯t done. She stepped on him again.


    Conner instinctively backed away a few steps, <b>but </b>Maeve followed and stepped on him repeatedly.


    ¡°Mr.Jefferson, Theard you¡¯re nning to invest in Hackett Entertainment¡¯s trainee project because of Sergio. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It seems Sergio really values you. Even in the midst of a divorce, be confides everything in you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve invested hundreds of millions. Aren¡¯t you worried about losing it all?¡±


    Conner shrugged<b>. </b>¡°If Sergio¡¯s investing in a project, it¡¯s a safe bet


    ¡°Who says Sergio¡¯s investments are always safe? Maeve looked at Conner with a mischievous glint shing in her eyes.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I can make the trainee project go down the drain within three months<b>.</b>¡±


    Conner dismissed her threat with a smirk. ¡°If you can pull that off, I¡¯d be impressed. How would you even manage to sabotage a hundred¨Cmillion¨Cdor project?¡±


    Maeve replied, ¡°By making things tough for the trainees, you¡¯re jeopardizing your future cash cows. They have a new show the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°If they all fall ill and the first <b>episode </b>flops, the project will lose credibility. Mr. Jetterson, I¡¯m sure you know this business is lucrative but risky. Without funding and no rising stars, it¡¯s <b>a </b>losing game¡±


    ¡°Ms. <b>Scott</b>, have <b>you </b>forgotten about the penalty fees?¡±


    Every trainee who signed with apany <b>had </b><b>a </b>special use. Breaking the contract would have cost millions<b>, </b><b>a </b>sum too overwhelming <b>for </b>an average family.


    With no one daring to breach the contract, thepany <b>took </b>advantage of them. Meanwhile, those deemed less promising would be sidelined and <b>pressured </b>to quit.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Ultimately, thepany profited from penalty fees alone, not to mention the revenue from <b>a </b>sessful star


    Investing in the entertainment industry, backed by a powerhouse with talent and resources, seldom resulted in losses.


    Maeve smiled. ¡°What if all the trainees are gone?¡±


    Conner raised an eyebrow. ¡°If this batch goes, another will follow.¡±


    ¡°It takes a long time to train quality trainees, and it requires continuous investment to build their image. By then, who knows it it¡¯ll be a profiter a loss?¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Hackett Group will just let them go<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°That¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess,¡±


    Conner had no <b>idea </b>about Maeve¡¯s ties with Levi or her stake in the trainee project.


    Everyone knew that Mirage Group had also invested in the trainee project, but they didn¡¯t know that <b>Marve </b>owned Mirage Group.


    Conner released Maeve. Although his shoes were now covered with several footprints, be feignedposure and said, ¡°Tell them to <b>stop</b>.¡±


    Hearing Conner, Edward who got worried about Wendy, yelled to the sprinting figures, ¡°Stop, all of you!¡±


    Instantly, the trainees performing frog jumps copsed to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see how you can make me lose money,¡± Conner <b>said</b>.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Marve smiled faintly but said nothing.


    Conner turned and left, with Edward hurrying <b>to </b>catch up.


    As the sky darkened, the <b>trainees </b>were so worn out from the intense training that they barely had the energy


    y to <b>eat</b>.


    ¡°My legs feel like they¡¯re not even me anymore¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s all Maeve¡¯s fault. If she¡¯d just danced earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have to go through this! Why is she so stubborn with her pride?


    The female trainees keptining, but Maeve had already disappeared.


    Zander was puzzled. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Jefferson? Is he messing with us, or is he just fucking insane? Yeah, be¡¯s definitely insane!


    Mason put down his cutlery and cleaned up his tray. Zander noticed and was stunned, ¡°Hey! Is that all you¡¯re eating?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ignoring him, Mason checked the time and headed to the training ground.


    He arrived 15 minutes early, but suddenly, someone tapped him on the shoulder. Thinking it was Maeve, Mason turned around, but to his surprise, it was Gathy.


    She looked a bit awkward as she asked, ¡°You. Are you waiting <b>for </b>someone <b>here</b>?


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    As Mason was about to leave, Cathy grabbed his arm. ¡°Are you waiting for Maeve?¡±


    Mason frowned and shook off her hand. ¡°We¡¯re <b>not </b><b>close</b><b>, </b>so stay out of my <b>business</b>.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re neighbors, and we grew up together. I just don¡¯t want you to be deceived by <b>a </b>woman like Maeve!


    ¡°She¡¯s married, has <b>a </b>husband<b>, </b>and still messes around with other men! How can you


    tall for a woman like her?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Before Mason could respond, Maeve walked over. I thought <b>Ms. </b>Burns was the most dignified <b>and </b>proud among the <b>trainees</b>. I <b>didn¡¯t </b><b>expect </b>you to gossip behind <b>people¡¯s </b>backs. Guess I was wrong.¡±


    Seeing Maeve approach, Cathy frowned. ¡°Mason, so you were waiting for her after all!


    ¡°Are you two dating? Maeve asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Mason bluntly denied it.


    Cathy added, ¡°Maeve, I¡¯ve told you before, Mason can¡¯t have a girlfriend. Stay away from hi


    ¡°Don¡¯t pigeonhole him. Who are you to decide what he can or can¡¯t do?¡±


    ¡°You¡± Cathy, usually not one for arguments, found herself at a loss for words.


    Mason grabbed <b>Marve¡¯s </b><b>arm </b>and pulled <b>her </b>away. He said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to reason with irrelevant people.¡±


    ¡°Mason! Your mom won¡¯t be happy about this!¡±


    ¡°<b>What </b>does this have to do with you?¡±


    Mason frowned and continued to lead Maeve to the other side of the training ground


    Maeve remarked, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t <b>have </b>to be so <b>harsh </b>on Cathy. She <b>clearly </b><b>has </b><b>a </b><b>crush </b>on you.¡±


    Mason nced at her indifferently and <b>replied</b><b>, </b><b>¡°</b><b>If </b><b>you¡¯re </b>here to talk about pointless matters, then we can end this conversation now.¡±

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change the subject,¡± Maeve said as she pulled out her phone.


    She showed Mason the electronic contract between him and Hackett Entertainment,plete with official souls.


    ¡°Look, is this your contract?¡±


    Mason nced at the screen and nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s mine.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He remembered signing that contract with Hackett Entertainment without hesitation when his mother, Karen Harris pushed him into the entertainment industry. He hadn¡¯t realized how cutthroat this path would be


    Handing the phone back to Marve, he asked, ¡°Where did you get this?


    ¡°Do you want to leave?


    ¡°Leave? To where?¡°!


    ¡°Conner¡¯s already invested in this project Your chances of debuting with Hackett Entertainment are practically zero,¡± Maeve said bluntly.


    ¡°what awaits you is endless shelving. Your family probably doesn¡¯t have much money, and you¡¯ll eventually be drained and hit with hefty penalties. Even if a good entertainmentpany picks you up, there¡¯s no guarantee you¡¯ll be popr.¡±


    ¡°What <b>are </b>you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I made a bet with Conner that he¡¯d lose money <b>on </b>this project in three months.


    ¡°What?¡± Mason frowned. ¡°How would Conner lose any money? Entertainmentpanies aren¡¯t stupid, especially big ones like Hackett Entertainment. How could they have let a project fail?¡±


    Marve smiled. ¡°There was someone in the same situation <b>as </b><b>you </b>once. He trusted me and became an award¨Cwinning actor.


    ¡°Are you talking about.. Bryce?¡±


    Maeve nodded. ¡°If you want a <b>way </b>out, Fean show you.¡±


    ¡°<b>What </b>do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover your penalty fees, but you <b>have </b>to agree to one condition¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>Convince </b>all the <b>male </b>trainees to leave as well¡±


    Maeve¡¯s proposal was shocking, but Mason only hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°How can I trust you?¡°.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover everyone¡¯s penalties. And I guarantee that whether they debut as a group or solo, they¡¯ll at least make it to B¨Clist celebrities,¡± Maeve <b>said</b>.


    She then pulled out a check already written for 50 million dors. It was enough to cover all the male trainees¡® penalties,


    ¡°Alright, Fagree Mason said.


    With <b>Mason¡¯s </b>agreement, Marve felt a wave of relief. She needed Mason¡¯s help to make Conner lose money. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to handle the male trainees.


    Just as Maeve returned to the dormitory, she <b>was </b>confronted by Cathy and the female trainees.


    ¡°We saw you with Mason just now. Are you two dating?¡± Dorothy used. ¡°Marve, trainees aren¡¯t allowed to date. You¡¯ve brokenpany rules. Let¡¯s see how <b>Gaby </b>can side with you now!¡±


    Marve remained unfazed and replied nonchntly, ¡°Did you eat something bad recently? Your mouth really stinks ¡±


    ¡°Youl * Dorothy furned.


    ¡°Maeve, you¡¯ve broken the rules and must leave. I¡¯ve already called Gaby toe and set things straight,¡± Cathy said,

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    After speaking, Cathy showed Maeve <b>a </b>video on her phone.


    Maeve raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°How about I show you something else instead?¡±


    She pulled out <b>her </b>phone and yed a surveince video from the statt cafeteria.


    In the footage, Cathy was seen ncing around to make sure no one was watching before adding something to a person¡¯s meal..


    ¡°That¡¯s my seat. Cathy! What did you put in my food?¡± Wendy¡¯s tace tamed ashen. For trainees, eating the wrong thing could ruin everything.


    Cathy hadn¡¯t expected Maeve to find evidence of her drugging Wendy. Her expression darkened, ¡°Marvel You-!¡±


    ¡°The <b>show </b>is in <b>two </b>days, and you¡¯re worried that Wendy will steal your spotlight, so you drugged her to make her gain weight, right?¡± Maeve <b>said</b>.


    <b>Wendy </b>mumbled, ¡°No wonder¡­ No wonder I¡¯ve been feeling hungriertely and gaining weight despite not eating much. So, were you feeding me hormone pills? Cathy, how could you be so ruthless<b>?</b>¡±


    With the surveince footage <b>as </b>solid evidence, Cathy was <b>at </b>a <b>loss </b>for words


    Maeve coldly said, ¡°I suppose a leader who drugs her own teammates should be kicked out.¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>Marve</b>!¡± Cathy lunged at Maeve, but Marve easily dodged her.


    Just then, Gaby arrived and shouted, ¡°What are you all doing thiste at night?¡±


    ¡°Gaby, it¡¯s her! She put hormones in my food to deliberately make me gain weight! Wendy cried as she grabbed Cathy by the cor..


    Gaby <b>frowned</b>. ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Maeve watched Gaby¡¯s performance with some anasement. After <b>all</b>, <b>Gaby </b>had helped find the surveince footage, so she surely <b>knew </b>the truth.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Cathy retorted confidently. ¡°I just added some protein powder to Wendy¡¯s food because she eats so little and exercises <b>a </b>lot. I was worried about her health, so


    Maeve cut in nonchntly, ¡°I swapped the meals thest time you drugged her. The food is in the kitchen, ready to be tested. Should I send it to a professionalb to verify your im?¡±


    ¡°Y¨CYou¨CCathy stammered. She was caught off guard by Maeve¡¯s <b>thoroughness </b>and was unable to think of more lies.


    ¡°Good to know you can¡¯t even pretend to bend!¡± Wendy fumed. ¡°Protein, my foot! How dare you lie like <b>that</b>?


    Wendy had always been concerned about her figure. She had been controlling her appetite for days but was still gaining weight, which only fueled her anger. Enraged, she lunged


    Cathy


    But Gaby shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± She stepped forward, looked at Cathy, <b>and </b><b>said</b>, ¡°Dragging a teammate is a serious offense. I have to report this to my superiors.¡±


    ¡°Gaby.¡± Cathy pleaded <b>and </b>grabbed Gaby¡¯s arm. ¡°The show ising up, and I¡¯m the leader. If I can¡¯t participate¡±


    Gaby replied coldly, ¡°What you did is too severe. I must report it to my superiors.¡±


    Cathy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her mind raced with thoughts. ¡°Superiors? Gaby¡¯s superior is Edward, Wendy¡¯s father. If Edward finds out, I¡¯m done for!¡±


    Cathy became increasingly desperate and pointed at Marve. ¡°What about her? She¡¯s dating Mason, which is against the rules. She should leave too!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Maeve <b>and </b>Mason were walking together on the training ground. We saw it with our own eyes,¡± someone chimed in


    ¡°Mason never walks with any female trainees. Since their behavior was suspicious, they should be kicked out too!¡±

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    Gaby swept the room with a cold re. ¡°It was my idea for Marve to look for Mason. Who said they were dating?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cathy was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Gaby to be behind Maeve meeting Mason. Her face went pale. ¡°But just now, they clearly.


    As Cathy reyed the scene in her mind, she realized Maeve and Mason hadn¡¯t disyed any signs of intimacy. It was just that Mason rarely defended anyone, which had thrown


    her <b>off</b>.


    Maeve¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Your jealousy is the problem. You incited others to spread rumors about Mason and me, but the one who really wants to control him is you.¡±


    Cathy tried to argue, but Marve cut her off. ¡°You can¡¯t even admit you have feelings for him. Seems like your feelings for him aren¡¯t that significant, then. No wonder Mason doesn¡¯t <b>give </b><b>you </b><b>a </b>second nce.¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    <b>¡°</b>You were the one who made a mistake. But out of jealousy, you tried to drag me down by spreading rumors.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did you ever consider that if people believed I was dating Mason, you¡¯d be ruining his future <b>too</b><b>? </b>You¡® re utterly selfish. How do you expect him to tall for you?


    <b>Maeve¡¯s </b>words crushed Cathy¡¯s defenses. She stood there dumbfounded as she was too defeated to respond.


    Maeve turned to <b>Gaby</b>. ¡°Deal with Cathy as you see fit. I¡¯m sure Mr. Owen will make the right decision.¡±


    Gaby looked at Cathy and asked, ¡°Are you leaving on your <b>own</b>, or should I have someone escort you out?


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡± Cathy followed Gaby, trying to hold onto a shred of dignity.


    Maeve remained silent and let Gaby lead Cathy away.


    ¡°I want my dad to fireher<b>!</b>¡± Wendy demanded.


    If Cathy was fired for breaking the rules, she wouldn¡¯t <b>have </b>to pay the penalty fees, but she would still owe at least half a million dors for her training and amodation.


    The crowd quickly dispersed.


    The next morning, Maeve saw Cathy packing her belongings in the trainee dormitory


    ¡°She was our leader for so long. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°She pretended to be virtas, but who knew she¡¯d stoop to such lowly tactiques behind our backs?¡±


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought Cathy, who always seemed uninterested in guys, actually had a crush on Mason? I wonder how Mason will react when he finds out she spread rumors


    of jealousy.¡±


    People were


    eping on, and Cathy gritted her teeth to hold back. But at the mention of Mason, she visibly reached her limit.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t think I won¡¯te back stronger. All of you. You better watch out!¡± Cathy rarely spoke so harshly. Then, she pushed her suitcase out of the dorm.


    Marve stood outside the door. Cathy looked at <b>her </b>and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re also here to gloat?¡±


    ¡°Yes and <b>no</b><b>,</b>¡± Maeve said indifferently, ¡°I could¡¯ve offered you a way out, but unfortunately


    Cathy interrupted with a coldugh. ¡°Offer me a way out? You? A fallen heiress who relies on men? What right do you have to lecture me?


    ¡°I climbed up from nothing. And you you just had the advantage of a good background and connections!¡±

 Chapter 439

    Chapter <b>439</b>


    Maeve nced at Cathy and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got skills, I¡¯ll give you that. But choosing to betray your teammate?


    ¡°That¡¯s a moral line I can¡¯t cross. I don¡¯t need someone like that. And as for what I¡¯m capable of, well, some things are better left unknown¡±


    ¡°I suggest you stay away from Mason. His mother isn¡¯t someone you want to mess with,¡± Cathy replied before leaving with her suitcase.


    <b>Mason¡¯s </b>mother<b>. </b>If Mason was indeed illegitimate<b>, </b>she must have been Timothy Jefferson¡¯s mistress from back then.


    Maeve pondered for a moment, and a n took shape in her mind.


    At Brooks Manor, Cecilia was massaging Halley¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, Sergio hasn¡¯t been home for days. Shouldn¡¯t you call to check on him?¡±


    ¡°Sergio¡¯s bing more rebellious,¡± Hailey replied as she gently moved Cecilia¡¯s hands away.


    ¡°He¡¯spletely fixated on Maeve <b>now</b>. You need to <b>find </b><b>a </b>way to change that. If you can get Sergio into your bed, he¡¯ll have no choice but to acknowledge <b>you </b><b>as </b>part of the family.


    ¡°But, that¡¯s not something I can control. Sergio, he cobit her lip.


    She was still in college, young, sweet¨Clooking, <b>and </b>with a likable personality. Unfortunately, Sergio had always treated her coldly like a stranger.


    Hailey sneered, ¡°Men are all the same. Find the right <b>approach</b>, and he¡¯ll notice you.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, what should I do?¡± Cecilia asked nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the tricks. Get pregnant with Sergio¡¯s child, and you¡¯ll secure your ce in the Brooks family,¡± Hailey whispered conspiratorially.


    Then, Halley whispered a few words into Cecilia¡¯s <b>ear</b>.


    Cecilia blushed but nodded determinedly. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Brooks Senior. I¡¯ll find a way to get closer to Sergio, I promise.¡±


    With that, Ceci left Brooks Manor.


    In the living room, Allie asked curiously, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior<b>, </b>do you really intend to allow Ms. Hoffman to marry into the Brooks family?


    Hailey scoffed, ¡°With her background? Allowing her to marry into our family would be a joke.¡±


    ¡°So what are your ns, Mrs. Brooks Senior?¡±


    ¡°Her intentions aren¡¯t pure, but she¡¯s obedient enough to pass<b>. </b>Sergio is fixated on Maeve right now.


    ¡°Having Cecilia around will at least distract him. Once Sergio loses interest in Maeve and agrees to the divorce, he can <b>marry </b>anyone,¡± Hailey said indifferently.


    ¡°Find me some suitable women in the next few days. They don¡¯t need <b>to </be from prestigious families, but they must have an educated background that matches Sergio¡¯s status.


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, since Mr. Brooks has feelings for Mrs. Brooks, wouldn¡¯t it be better to ¡±


    ¡°What <b>do </b>you know?¡± Hailey interrupted, frowning. ¡°The Scott family has already gone bankrupt! Now Maeve is working as a lowly actress at the Hackett Group


    ¡°She has repeatedly defied me and opposed the Brooks family. She has brought nothing but <b>shame </b>upon us. We cannot have a Mrs. Brooks like her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior,¡± Allle said. As she prepared to leave, the doorbell rang,


    Hailey frowned. ¡°Open the door and see who it is.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alle answered.


    Upon opening the door<b>, </b><b>she </b>was surprised to see ra, who was dressed in designer clothes


    Without hesitation, ra nished in and kneeled at Haley¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior!¡± she cried.

 Chapter 440

    When Haileyid eyes on the figurebefore her, her expression darkened<b>. </b>She immediately shoved ra away and yelled, <b>¡°</b>You slut! How dare you show your face here again!¡±


    <b>ra </b>stumbled and fell to the ground. She had chosen a form¨Cfitting dress that day, purposefully entuating her slightly protruding belly.


    And it turned out that Hailey¡¯s <b>expression </b>did soften slightly when she noticed ra¡¯s belly,


    However, her tone remained stern. ¡°I treated you well and provided you with a safe haven to care for yourself and Sergio¡¯s child. Yet, you chose to <b>run </b>off with another man. You¡¯ve humiliated me!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, I know I¡¯ve made a mistake, but I was forced into aer!¡± ra pleaded from her knees.


    With genuine remorse in her eyes, she continued, ¡°I love Sergio, you know that. The Jeffersons forced me that day¨Cthey imed to know where my father was and threatened


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to leave with them, but they forced me. I had no choice.¡±


    ra sobbed pitifully. Seeing her like this, Hailey frowned and asked, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ra looked up with tear¨Cstained cheeks and a pained expression. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, I admit my wrongdoing. But I never knew my father growing up. I only wanted to find him and reunite with him.¡±


    Recently, Hailey had seen the news and learned that <b>cara¡¯s </b>father was the chairman of the Ramoz family.


    Hailey <b>had </b>recently learned from the news that ra was the long¨Clost daughter of Henry Ramoz, the chairman of the Ramoz family. He was a respected figure in Seathburn known for phnthropy and schrly pursuits.


    This revtion gave Hailey a reason to reconsider her anger.


    Meanwhile, Allie, standing nearby, couldn¡¯t hide her disdain for ra¡¯s dramatica. She knew well how ra had once unted her influence <b>at </b>Brooks Manor, even iming the title of Mrs. <b>Brocks</b>¨Cfact unknown to Hailey.


    <b>¡°</b>Since Conner threatened you and you came to me willingly, <b>I </b>can forgive you. But whether Sergio forgives you is up to you,¡± Halley said, her tone eamest as she sat on the couch.


    ¡°You are carrying the Brooks family¡¯s child. If you don¡¯t want to be with the guy from the Jeffersons, I will protect you,¡± she added.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Brooks Senior!¡± ra pretended to wipe away her tears.


    Hailey closed the tea lid and said calmly, ¡°Alright, you can get up now.


    ra only stood up after Halley spoke.


    ¡°You will stay here for now and go nowhere else. If the famoz family <bes </b>looking for you<b>, </b>you can go back if you wish. But if the Jefferson family causes trouble, I will handle it.¡±


    ra¡¯s face it up with joy at these words.


    Allie hesitated upon seeing this but knew she had to inform Marve. She couldn¡¯t have let a woman like <b>ra </b>marcy Sergio.


    That afternoon, Alle gathered the courage and visited Hackett Entertainment. As soon as she walked in, the receptionist gave her a once¨Cover. ¡°May I ask who you are looking for?


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Maeve, Ms. Scott Is shehere?¡±


    ¡°She is, but..¡± The receptionist sized Allie up and down. ¡°Why do you need to meet <b>Ms. </b>Scott?


    Just then, Maeve stepped out of the elevator and saw Alle standing awkwardly at the reception. She frowned and asked, ¡°Alle?


    Allle, hearing Maeve¡¯s voice, immediately looked relieved. ¡°Mrs. Brooks.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Maeve asked. Allie wouldn¡¯t havee here without a good reason.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    Allie nced around warily before Maeve spoke, ¡°Come with <b>me</b><b>.</b>¡±


    Maeve had Gaby arrange an empty meeting room. She handed Alle a cup of tea. ¡°You can talk to me now,¡± she <b>said</b>.


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks, it¡¯s about Ms. Stewart! She¡¯s back at Brooks Manoc!¡±


    ra?


    Maeve frowned. She thought ra should be with Conner now. Why had she suddenly returned to Brooks Manor?


    ¡°Allie, I¡¯m not Mrs. Brooks anymore. You know Sergio and 1 are getting divorced, too. It¡¯s just a matter of time,¡± Maeve said calmly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks, ra is a cunning woman. Mr. Brooks was under her spell <b>before</b>. He was drugged. That¡¯s why he ¡±


    Alle knew this was a disgraceful matter but continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen how you care for Mr. Brooks since the day you <b>arrived</b>. He can¡¯t live without you now. I really don¡¯t want ra to disrupt the Brooks family, so..¡±


    ¡°I understand. You want me to reconcile with Sergin.¡± Maeve gave a faint smile. ¡°But Sergio and I were never meant to be¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Brooks anymore.¡±


    Maeve added, ¡°Thank you foring to tell me this. ra <b>is </b>not easy to deal with. If possible, Allie, you should stay with Mrs. Brooks Senior.¡±


    Allie sighed and <b>nodded</b>. It dawned on her that everyone has their fate, and itcan¡¯t be forced


    ¡°But about ra returning to Brooks Manor, do you think she¡¯s nning to marry Sergio? Maeve asked.


    Allie seethed, ¡°That woman broke down and clung to Mrs. Brooks Senior¡¯s leg the moment she arrived<b>, </b>iming Conner forced her to leave the house back then.


    ¡°She even boasted <b>about </b>being the Ramaz family¡¯s heiress now! just thinking about her makes me sick!


    ¡°Did ra actually say Conner forced her to leave?


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Allie said indignantly.


    ¡°Back when ra discovered she was a Ramox and that Conner was her fianc¨¦, she bolted without a second thought. She was over the moon Eke she¡¯d hit the jackpot How could she have been forced?¡±


    Maeve frowned. Knowing ra¡¯s personality, if she knew she <b>was </b>from the Ramoz family and had a wealthy, handsome fiance, she would have been thrilled, not coerced to leave.


    Maeve nced down, then offered a small smile. ¡°Allie, there¡¯s something you need to know¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Cara may not be from the Ramoz family at all¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I saw Mr. Ramoz hold a press conference! How could ra not be his daughter?¡±


    ¡°Just because he held a press conference doesn¡¯t prove ra is his daughter. It only shows he believes she is.¡±


    We fell silent.


    Marve knew Alle was perceptive with this information in hand, she would likely inform Hailey as soon as she got back.


    Hailey had extensive connections, and if she wanted to investigate ra¡¯s identity, it would probably be quite easy

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What? ra isn¡¯t from the Ramoz family?¡± Hailey demanded incredulously


    In the bedroom, Allie dropped the bombshell on Halley.


    Hailey frowned. ¡°Where did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just gossip, but there might be some truth to it. Especially with Ms. Stewart expecting Mr. Brook¡¯s child, we need to give her a proper name sooner orter. We can¡¯t ignore it much longer.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to let someone with an unclear background marry into the Brooks family, can we?¡± Allie¡¯s words struck a nerve.


    The most important thing was ra¡¯s identity. If they mistakenly weed someone they thought was from the Ramoz family only to discover she was an impostor, it would be a grave embarrassment for the Brooks family.


    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. Send an invitation to the Ramoz family in my name to invite Henry for dinner at the Royal Bistro tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior<b>.</b>¡±


    Allie quickly left and discreetly sent <b>a </b>message to Marve. When Maeve saw Allie¡¯s <b>tip</b><b>¨C</b><b>off</b><b>, </b><b>a </b>faint smile crept on her lips.


    Having already investigated ra¡¯s background through Belle, <b>Maeve </b><b>wasn¡¯t </b>surprised by <b>Hailey¡¯s </b><b>desire </b>to meet Henry. But before that, Maeve intended to meet Henry herself.


    If ra thought she could use her supposed status as the Ramoz family¡¯s heiress and her pregnancy to get into the Brooks family, Maeve was determined to crush those hopes, ensuring ra would never be part of the Brooks family.


    That evening, Maeve arranged to meet Henry at the Royal Bistro.


    Henry arrived promptly, but his face betrayed impatience and undisguised disdain for Maeve.


    After all, his daughter ra was pregnant with Maeve¡¯s husband¡¯s child. No father in the world would have been happy about it


    <b>But </b>Marve insisted it concerned ra, leaving <b>Henry </b>with no choice but toe.


    Henry sat down and asked, ¡°Ms. Scott, why did you call me here?¡±


    ¡°Henry, you¡¯re ra¡¯s father, so I get where your hostility stems from But I invited you here to help your daughter,¡±


    ¡°Help my daughter?¡± Henry scotted as his anger boiled. ¡°After everything she¡¯s been through because of you, you dare to say that?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who hurt <b>your </b>daughter. I¡¯ve already decided to get a divorce, but the Brooks family is still undecided, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about that.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Henry snapped.


    Maeve continued, ¡°ra¨Coh, I mean Nathalie¨Cwent to Brooks Manor today. Did you know that?¡±


    ¡°What? Nathalie went to Brooks Manor? Why would she go there?¡±


    Henry was already disgusted with how the Brooks family treated ra and the online <b>harassment </b>she faced <b>due </b>to her mistress affair. He couldn¡¯t believe ra <b>had </b>gone back there without his knowledge.


    Maeve exined, ¡°Your daughter went back to Brooks Manor hoping to reconcile with Sergio. I think Conner must have mistreated her in some way, and that¡¯s why.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Conner is deeply in love with Nathalie. He would never let her suffer!¡±

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    Maeve replied, ¡°Maybe. But Mr. Ramoz, you should be aware of what the Brooks family is like. My grandmother¨Cinw isn¡¯t easy to handle. If your daughter marries into Brooks family, she might suffer in the future.


    ¡°Oh, and by the way, Mrs. Brooks Senior seems to suspect that ra might not be your daughter. She¡¯ll probably arrange a meeting soon to interrogate you thoroughly.


    *Even <b>though </b>she¡¯s aging now, she¡¯s still very particr about ber granddaughter¨Cinw¡¯s status<b>, </b><b>so </b>I hope you can excuse her for that.¡±


    With that, Maeve stood up and told the waiter, ¡°There¡¯s no need to serve the food. Pack everything for Mr. Ramoz to take home. I don¡¯t think he wants to dine with me


    Without waiting for the waiter¡¯s response, Maeve turned and left.


    Henry, visibly upset with the Brooks family, mmed his fist on the table.


    Meanwhile, Maeve remained unfazed. Whether ra was Henry¡¯s daughter or not, Henry seemed convinced she was. There was no way he would have swallowed his <b>pride </b>after being humiliated by Halley,


    Halley was <b>proud </b>and arrogant. When she invited Henry to dinner tomorrow, things were bound to get interestingUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Once outside the Royal Bistro, Marve took out her phone <b>and </b>called Lyra


    ¡°<b>What</b>? You¡¯re treating us to dinner?¡± Lyra sounded puzzled.


    ¡°Yeah. Tomorrow night at the Royal Bistro. I¡¯m inviting you all for dinner and a show,¡± Maeve replied.


    ¡°I get dinner, but is there an event at the Royal Bistro tomorrow? Who¡¯s performing Lyra asked, sounding even more confused.


    Charlie grabbed Lyra¡¯s phone and said to Marve, ¡°Ms. Scott, count us in for suce!¡±


    Maeve nodded and then had Za book a private room.


    The next day, Maeve didn¡¯t show up at the Hackett Group at


    By <b>6:00 </b>pm, everyone had gathered at the Royal Bistro.


    ¡°Ms. Scott, this is the first time you¡¯re treating us. What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the big show?¡± Charlie asked excitedly as the waiters began serving dishes.


    ¡°Keep it down. These private rooms aren¡¯t exactly soundproof,¡± Maeve cautioned.


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie looked perplexed


    Across from them, Zion deftly prepared fish for Marve, looking every bit like her loyalpanion.


    ¡°Mr. Ramoz, this way, please. Mrs. Brooks Senior has been waiting for you,¡± Allie politely invited Henry in. But unexpectedly, Henry had brought Conner along.


    Upon seeing Sergio¡¯s rival, Halley¡¯s expression darkened.


    Henry, however, remained unfazed. ¡°Conner is like a son to me. When I heard that Mrs. Brooks Senior graciously invited us to dinner, I thought it would be a good opportunity for him to broaden his horizons. I hope that¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°If I objected, would he leave? Hailey replied coldly.


    She hadn¡¯t nned to put up a friendly facade. After all, the Brooks family was <b>the </b>leading enterprise in Seachbum. While the Ramoz family was esteemed as well, they couldn¡¯t match the Brooks¡± wealth and influence.


    In Hailey¡¯s view, inviting Henry was already a mark of respect toward the Ramoz family. Yet Henry, unappreciative as ever, had even brought Conner along.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter <b>444</b>


    ¡°This spread looks amazing. Thanks for your hospitality, Mrs. Brooks Senior.¡± Connerpletely disregarded Hailey and took a seat.


    Hailey responded with a cold voice, ¡°It seems people from Lentimas City have no manners. I <b>heard </b>the Jefferson family <b>struck </b>it rich overnight, and that says a lot about your behavior.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, you seem to have a rather low opinion of me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You expect me to greet you warmly after you stole someone else¡¯s granddaughter¨Cin¨CLaw?¡± Halley¡¯s words dripped with sarcasm.


    Henry, Initially <b>skeptical </b>of Maeve¡¯s earlier words, now believed every one of them. If Nathalie married into the Brooks family, what kind of life would she have led?


    Next door, Maeve calmly enjoyed her meal while Charlie and Lyra, who had been chatting earlier, set down their cutlery. They found the thin walls and terrible soundproots highly entertaining


    Maeve was quite pleased with the tension unfolding next door. If only Henry hade to see Hailey today, perhaps Hailey would have put on a friendly facade. But Henry had brought Conner, which was a clear provocation to Hailey.


    Unfortunately, Halley was the type who would retaliate if she felt disrespected.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As expected, Henry mmed the table and dered coldly, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, Conner is my son¨Cinw. Your words <b>insult </b>both my family and the Jefferson family!¡±


    ¡°ra is carrying my grandson¡¯s child! She belongs in the Brooks family, and Henry, you should ask your daughter what she wants!!


    ¡°As a father, I can make decisions <b>on </b>her behalf Sergio is still hung up on his wide <b>and </b>neglects my daughter. I will never let her marry <b>such </b>a heartless man!¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You!<b>¡±</b>


    Hailey stood up angrily. ¡°Henry Ramoz! How dare you! Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re at Seathburn! Who¡¯s in charge here?¡±


    ¡°Just because the Brooks family runs this ce doesn¡¯t mean n you can do whatever you want. Let me be clear. I will never consent <b>to </b>my daughter marrying into your family!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous. If your shameless daughter hadn¡¯t crawled into Sergio¡¯s bed and gotten pregnant<b>, </b><b>do </b>you really think I¡¯d allow such an indecent woman into my family?¡± Hailey shot back sharply.


    ¡°And let¡¯s not forget, there¡¯s still doubt whether ra is even your daughter. A woman as deceitful as ber¨Cwho¡¯s to say she hasn¡¯t stolen someone else¡¯s identity?¡±


    ¡°You old hag! What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Henry¡¯s face darkened with anger, and even Comer frowned slightly.


    Hailey sneered, ¡°ra killed someone before, didn¡¯t you know? Well, you should ask your beloved daughter about it. This isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s stolen someone¡¯s identity


    <b>anyway</b>


    ¡°Just yesterday, she came to me in tears, begging to marry into our family. Out of pity for her pregnancy, I was willing to give her a chance. But clearly, none of you appreciate it!¡±


    Hearing that it was ra who approached Halley, Conner¡¯s eyes turned hostile.


    Hailey pressed on ¡°ra herself admitted that your so<b>¨C</b>called son¨Cinw forced himself on her, and her heart <b>lies </b>with Sergia. Henry, you better be sure you¡¯re dealing with the right daughter, or you¡¯ll find yourself in trouble!¡±


    Henry was livid. ¡°How dare you nder my daughter like this? Fine! <b>You </b>old hag! Nathalie will never marry into your family! And I won¡¯t let her keep that child, either!

 Chapter 445

    Chpater 445


    Henry stormed off <b>in </b>a hurt, leaving the crowd next door stifling theirughter.


    Watching a well¨Cknown phnthropist and a respected noblewoman argue so intensely was quite a sight, Charlie¡¯s face even flushed as he struggled to hold back his amusement


    From the adjacent room, the crash of Hailey flipping a table echoed, prompting a waiter to rush in for cleanup. Only then didughter <b>erupt</b>.


    ¡°I never imagined that old hag would almost start cursing!¡± Lyra shook her head as she savored the <b>drama</b>. ¡°Gossip <b>has </b>never been this juicy. None of the past scandals evene <b>close</b><b>.</b>


    Lyra turned to Marve and asked, ¡°So<b>, </b>with this fiasco, ra¡¯s chances of joining the Brooks family are pretty much <b>zero</b>, right?¡±


    Maeve raised an eyebrow. ¡°With things blowing up like this, Hailey will never ept ra¡±


    Considering Nathalie¡¯s background, she should have been the perfect candidate the right <b>age</b>, reputable family background, schrly lineage, and her father <b>a </b>phnthropist


    Compared to the powerful Brooks family, she¡¯d have been <b>easier </b>to manipte. So, what really pleased Halley was ra¡¯s identity as Nathalie.


    Since Sergio had once been so fond of ra, Halley might have assumed that with ra pregnant, Sergio would eventually divorce Maeve. Unfortunately, this move severed ra¡¯s path into the Brooks family.


    A counterfeit socialite who isn¡¯t easily controlled would never catch Hailey¡¯s eye, especially since the Barnoz family humiliated her like this. It was like stepping on Hailey¡¯s toes.


    The old¨Cfashioned, highly dignified Halley would never take this lightly. After all, the Ramoz family dared to challenge her, it would be surprising if she didn¡¯t find a way to retaliate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± In the meantime, Zion <b>had </b>meticulously deboned the fish and ced it in front of Maeve.


    Lyra, engrossed in conversation, didn¡¯t notice this small gesture and asked, ¡°But with all this drama, what about the baby ra¡¯s carrying? Sergio will be even less inclined <b>to</b>


    divorce you now.¡±


    ¡°Conner will take care of the baby. As for Sergio..¡± Mentioning Sergio, Marve noticed Zion¡¯s jealousy simmered. Even his movements slowed as if he was waiting for her next


    words.


    Maeve cleared her throat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. The food¡¯s getting cold.¡±


    Marve focused on her meal while asionally stealing nces at Zion. With perfectposure, he continued serving her food <b>and </b>handing her napkins from time to time.


    Feeling guilty,Maeve identally choked on her tea when Zion handed it to ber


    Charlie and Lyra exchanged puzzled looks at the tension between the two.


    That evening. Zion drove Maeve back to her apartment. When they reached the parking lot, zion opened the passenger door and took Maeve¡¯s bag. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you up ¡±


    Marve¡¯s breath caught as she got nervous. In the elevator<b>, </b>neither of them spoke.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    At her door, Maeve had just unlocked it and was about to burn on the light when Zion caught her wrist. He pinned her against the wall and leaned in to kiss her.


    In a pitch¨Cck room with the door ajar, Maeve felt achill run through her spine, causing her to moan softly.


    With Zion¡¯s <b>hand </b>around <b>her </b>waist, his warm palm radiated heat through the thin fabric.


    ¡°Zion¡­¡± Marve¡¯s face <b>was </b>flushed with embarrassment, but Zion gently pushed the door shut


    His voice was low. ¡°So, that was the ¡°show¡± you meant.¡±


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Maeve¡¯s bright eyes held a touch of innocent guilt. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected you toe.¡±


    She had only intended to watch the drama with Lyra. She hadn¡¯t expected Charlie to be there nor anticipated the news would reach Zion so quickly.

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    Zion tenderly caressed Marve¡¯s cheek and murmured, ¡°Why? You weren¡¯t nning to tell me from the start?


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d.¡± Maeve¡¯s words trailed off as she locked eyes with Zion¡¯s Intense gaze


    Zion¡¯s voice was husky. ¡°Afraid I¡¯d get <b>jealous</b>?¡±


    Maeve nodded subtly. She had meddled too much in the Brooks family matters. Until the divorce was <b>finalized</b>, she was still legally Sergio¡¯s wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the jealous type, but I¡¯m not exactly forgiving either.¡± Zion yfully pinched Maeve¡¯s cheek. ¡°You can go against the Brooks family, but if you even think about rekindling things with him¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I promise! Maeve insisted eamestly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us!


    A smile softened Zion¡¯s expression <b>as </b>he <b>finally </b>heard Maeve¡¯s reassurance. Then, he lowered his head and ced a gentle kiss on Mave¡¯s forehead.


    The next moment, Zion flicked on the living room lights, abruptly pulling Maeve back to reality. Her flushed face looked even more endearing under the lights.


    ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll get you a ss of water,¡± Maeve stammered. She wanted to retreat to the living room to collect herself, but Zion pulled her close at the doorway and kissed her deeply.


    Instantly, Maeve melted into Zion¡¯s embrace. The lightness made it feel almost surreal


    Their lips met, and Zion¡¯s breathing grew heavy. Reluctant to part from the kiss, Zion¡¯s hands wandered to Maeve¡¯s waist. Finally, he pulled herclose


    Instinctively, Maeve wrapped her arms around Zion¡¯s neck. ¡°What.. what are you <b>doing</b>.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to your bed,¡± Zion murmured.


    After suppressing his overflowing desire, Zion gentlyid Maeve down on the bed. Maeve¡¯s room was bathed in the dim <b>glow </b>of a bedsidemp, heightening the tense atmosphere.


    With her face crimson, Maeve said, ¡°I have a guest room¡±


    ¡°okay,¡± Zion replied <b>casually</b>.


    As he turned to leave, Marve grasped the hem of his shirt. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be strange for you to sleep in the guest room <b>when </b>we¡¯re in a rtionship?¡± she asked shyly.


    Amusement sparkled in Zion¡¯s eyes, making Maeve¡¯s face flush even more. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that! I just thought..my bed is bigger, and we could both fitfortably,¡±


    Feeling the tension, Marve mentally cursed herself for making things awkward.


    But Zion casually removed his coat, hung it up, and started unbuttoning his <b>shirt</b>. The dimmplight revealed <b>his </b>toned physique.


    Maeve¡¯s face burned with embarrassment. She was about to look away when Zion asked, ¡°Do you have a bathrobe?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Maeve replied, flustered


    ¡°<b>Amen¡¯s </b>one?¡± Zion leaned closer with <b>a </b>yful gaze. ¡°Where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°A man¡¯s bathrobe,¡± he repeated.


    Marry¡¯s face glowed even redder. ¡°It was a buy one, get one free deal¡±


    Zion lightly tapped Maeve¡¯s nose with a teasing smile before heading to the bathroom for a shower.


    Maeve buried herself under the covers, thinking that inviting Zion to sleep in her bed was definitely not her smartest idea

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    The sound of water flowing in the bathroom made Maeve¡¯s heart pound. As the bathroom door creaked open, she quickly shut her eyes, pretending to be asleep.


    Zion entered quietly, switched off the bedsidemp, and settled down beside Marve. Maeve felt the warmth of his body, and she couldn¡¯t help but tense up.


    How was she supposed to sleep like this?


    Maeve turned over, but Zion pulled her into his arms from behind. Maeve¡¯s heartbeat raced, <b>and </b>Zion¡¯s deep voice whispered in her ear, ¡°Goodnight¡±


    Before Marve could respond, Zion nuzzled into the nape of her neck. Maeve felt his lips brushing against her skin. He was kissing her neck.


    The sensation made Maeve¡¯s <b>breath </b>hitch.


    <b>¡°</b>Zion_


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ticklish¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Zion¡¯s voice was hypnotic, drawing Marve in.


    As Maeve turned to face him, Zionnded a kiss on her lips with precision. Her lips tasted sweet, and her soft tongue was inviting and tempting him further.


    Maeve¡¯s soft whimper broke <b>Zion¡¯s restraint </bpletely. He reached to remove Marve¡¯s clothes while his kisses trailed down from her neck.


    Just as things heated up, Zion paused as his breathing got heavy. He had intended to tease her but hadn¡¯t expected to lose control so quickly.


    ¡°You liar..¡± Maeve whispered while blushingN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Zion had promised her earlier to wait until their wedding night, but tonight, they were clearly crossing boundaries.


    He touched Maeve¡¯s forehead apologetically and suppressed his desire. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sleep,¡± he said.


    Just as Zion prepared to lie down, Maeve straddled ham, <b>a </b>move that instantly ensnared him.


    The heat of desire rushed into Marve¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Now, only you remember? What were you doing a moment ago?¡±


    ¡°I¡± Before Zion could finish, Maeve kissed him passionately, leaving his mind nk and overwhelmed.


    Zion wrapped his arms around Maeve¡¯s waist, and the two tangled on the bed, lost in one another¡¯s embrace.


    In her past life, Maeve had experienced something simr with Sergio, but it had only happened once when he had been drugged by Hailey. He had been rough, seeing her only as a tool for venting his frustration


    Therefore<b>, </b>Maeve hadn¡¯t truly experienced passionate intimacy.


    isure?


    Zion pinned Maeve beneath him as they failed to part for the second time. His voice was husky <b>as </b>he asked, ¡°Are you s


    Maeve kissed Zion lightly on the corner of his mouth, giving him a clear answer. He caressed her neck and kissed her deeply.


    Their bodies intertwined, but Maeve felt shy. ¡°Have you been with other women before?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re my first, my only, and myst. Zion¡¯s tone was filled with deep affection.


    With her face crimson red, Maeve murmured, ¡°<b>just </b>be gentle. I¡¯m afraid it hurt..¡±


    Zion whispered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    After a night of pleasure, Maeve woke to the morning sun streaming through the windows. She felt groggy and sore all over. Her legs were even numb from the night¡¯s activities.


    Zion had promised to be gentle, but his actions had said otherwise. They¡¯d had sex three times<b>, </b>and if he hadn¡¯t been concerned about her pain, he might have demanded more.


    Reflecting onst night¡¯s events, Maeve buried herself under the covers, She was embarrassed by her boldness in letting Zion stayover and being so forward.


    How had she let things escte like that? Had she initiated it?


    Unable to face Zion in her current state, Maeve hesitated to get up. Then, she heard his deep voice broke the morning silence. ¡°Time for lunch.¡±


    After the long night that stretched until dawn, Maeve found it difficult to admit she couldn¡¯t get out of bed.


    Zion entered with an indulgent yet resigned air. ¡°Need a lift?


    ¡°My legs.¡± Maeve murmured. ¡°I can¡¯t stand up.¡±


    By the second roundst night, Maeve had already been at her limit,


    Seeing her difort, Zion suppressed his desire and carried Marve to the bathroom to shower, which unexpectedly led to <b>a </b>third round.


    Afterward<b>, </b>Maeve fell asleep, utterly spent and unaware of how she had managed to doze ofl.


    As Maeve struggled to find words, Zion effortlessly lifted her. Instinctively, she clung to his nerk


    He carried her to the bathroom, where the sight of the bathtub triggered memories of their passionate night. Maeve buried her face in Zion¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I can manage on my own,¡± Marve whispered softly as Zion set her down and began to tend to her gently.


    He dampened a towel with warm water and wiped her face. Then he squeezed toothpaste onto her toothbrush. Seeing this, Maeve quickly took the toothbrush from his hand. ¡°I can do it myself!¡±


    Watching Maeve blush as she brushed her teeth, Zion couldn¡¯t help but smile. After she had reluctantly finished her morning routine, Zion scooped her up again.


    Maeve was caught off guard. ¡°Zion! Put me down!!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°<b>Can </b>you walk on your own?¡±


    ¡°L..¡± Marve fell silent.


    Zion carried Mave to the living room, where lunch was <b>already </b>set on the table.


    ¡°Did you make this early in the morning?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I went to the morning market to pick up things that would appeal to my wife,¡± Zion teplied.


    Marve blushed scarlet at the word ¡°wife¡±


    Zion wore the same white shirt as yesterday. But with <b>a </b>couple of buttons undone, it revealed his refined corbones and perfect physique.


    Marve quickly averted her gaze and focused on the lunch Zion had <b>made</b>


    ¡°Is it good?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± As Maeve ate, she nced up at Zion, who sat quietly across from her with his eyes full of tender affection.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± she was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d to see you enjoying it,¡± Zion said with a bright smile.


    Maeve¡¯s heart raced under Zion¡¯s intense gaze. Just then, her phone rang. It was Gaby


    Remembering that she <b>had </b>only asked Gaby for a day off, Maeve quickly answered the <b>phone</b>


    Gaby sounded worried. ¡°You have a program this afternoon! is

 Chapter 449

    chapter 449


    ¡°No, I just woke upte..¡± Maeve nced at Zion across from her. Seeing the smile on his face, she quickly looked away.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± she said, then hung up the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. The trainees have <b>a </b>show today, so I need to get going now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off,¡±


    ¡°Zion said and stood up.


    Maeve nearly stumbled as she walked, <b>but </b>Zion quickly scooped <b>her </b>up in his arms.


    By the time Maeve arrived at the Hackett Group, all the other trainees were already prepared to leave.


    In the lobby, Wendy sneered, ¡°Way to act like <b>a </b>superstar, Marve. Everyone¡¯s been waiting for you.¡±


    with a frown, Gaby approached Marve and whispered, ¡°We need to prepare for tonight¡¯s show this <b>afternoon</b>. Why are you sote?¡±


    Maeve whispered back, ¡°Don¡¯t ask now. Just get them over there.¡±


    Gaby nodded.


    Maeve exchanged a nce with Mason. He deliberately slowed his pace, letting the others get into the car first.


    Mason then said in a low voice, ¡°If you want Conner to take a hit, you can¡¯t go on the show.¡±


    His intuition told him Maeve had a n.


    Maeve smiled faintly.


    ¡°Smart¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n? At least give me a heads¨Cup.¡±


    ¡°Have you talked to the male trainees?¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Yes,¡± Mason replied


    1


    He was well<b>¨C</b>liked among the male trainees, <b>who </b>all <b>saw </b>him as their brother. So, convincing them to jump ship wasn¡¯t too challenging for him. As long as Maeve handled the penalty fees, they could leave together.


    ¡°Good. Just act like you know nothing and stick to the usual routine.¡±


    Seeing Maeve¡¯s reluctance to reveal anything more, Mason didn¡¯t push further


    From a distance<b>, </b>Zander called out, ¡°Mason! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Mason hesitated but got in the car.


    Gaby was in another car when she saw <b>Marve </b>hadn¡¯t boarded yet<b>. </b><b>She </b>approached <b>her</b><b>, </b>asking, ¡°Do you want to ride with me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to the show.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not going? Gaby was stunned.


    This time, they were scheduled to appear on a talent show. Losing a strong contender e Cathy was one thing, but now Maeve wasn¡¯t participating either.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me something this important earlier?¡± Gaby frowned and took out her phone. ¡°I need to discuss this with Mr. Hackett before making a decision.¡±


    Mar pulled out her phone and showed <b>Gaby </b>her chut history with Levi frum the night <b>before</b>.


    ¡°From now on, follow my lead.¡±


    Seeing the messages, Gaby quickly put her phone away.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Scott,¡± she said seriously.


    Meanwhile, the trames had arrived in the dressing room at the show. Because it was a show day, the makeup artists were of better professionalism than usual Dorothy kept ncing at the door, and she grew increasingly frustrated. ¡°Where¡¯s Maeve? Isn¡¯t she nning to participate?¡±

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    ¡°It¡¯s probably for the best if Marve isn¡¯t joining us. This is a talent show, after all. One less person means one lesspetitor.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re a team. If Maeve doesn¡¯t show up, we¡¯ll be short¨C<b>handed</b>. <b>What </b>happens if our performance suffers and we get eliminated?¡±


    ¡°If the team gets cut, <b>so </b>be it. With so many people in one group, who do you think the audience will focus on? Marve not being here might actually work in our favor.¡±


    The female trainees continued to debate heatedly.


    <b>Soon</b>, the director team entered and announced, ¡°Everyone<b>, </b>make sure your makeup is wless! Mr. Brooks and Mr. Jefferson will being for an inspection soon!!!


    The mention of Sergio and Conner¡¯s arrival heightened everyone¡¯s excitement even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for Mr Jefferson to show up, but Mr. Brooks too<b>? </b>This show is going to be a hit for sure!¡±


    ¡°Do you think Mr. Brooks ising because of Marve?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been fussing over a divorce for ages. Maeve¡¯s not even here now, Why would Mr. Brooks show up because of her?¡±


    The female trainees continued specting. As they were engrossed in their conversation, a woman in a baseball cap quietly standing in theer went unaware.


    Meanwhile, Sergio stood in front of the stage. He checked his watch and asked, ¡°Is Marve still not here yet?


    Larry shook his head. ¡°I checked backstage. Mrs. Brooks isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Sergio fell silent, contemting whether to call <b>Marve</b>. He hesitated again as he scrolled through his contacts.


    Just then, Conner¡¯s voice came from nearby. ¡°Mr. Brooks, what a coincidence.¡±


    Sergio frowned at Conner¡¯s unexpected arrival


    Conner sat in Ute special guest seat and said, ¡°This seat was supposed to <b>be </b>for Ms Norman, right?¡±


    Due to the Bryce Incident, Serena had been keeping a low profile to wait for <b>a </b>chance to redeem herself. So, this show was her opportunity to reappear in the public eye.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know. But regardless of whose seat it is, it¡¯s certainly not yours, Mr. Jefferson.¡±


    Conner stood up with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s tone it down, Mr. Brooks. I¡¯m now a shareholder in Hackett Entertainment¡¯s trainee project too. We¡¯re all here to make money, so let¡¯s keep


    things light.¡±


    Sergio ignored him.


    Just then, the director ran over and <b>said</b>, ¡°Mr. Brooks, Mr. Jefferson, ¨¤ pleasure to meet you both. I¡¯m the director, Keh Davis. You can call me Ken!¡±


    Neither Sergio nor Conner responded.


    Keh continued, ¡°Our show starts filming <b>in </b>an boor. Would you guys like to rt in our lounge? Or should we prepare dinner for you? ilming might gote into the night¡ª¡±


    Sergio interrupted. ¡°The show¡¯s about to start filming. Is anyone still missing?¡±


    ¡°Missing?¡± Keh paused to think. ¡°I <b>don¡¯t </b>believe <b>so</b>.<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°What about Marve?¡± Sergio asked bluntly.


    Keh quickly replied, ¡°Ms. Scout? She mentioned she couldn¡¯t make it due to personal reasons. So, she won¡¯t be appearing in our show.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Can¡¯t make it?¡± Sergio frowned deeply. ¡°Did something bad happen to her?¡±


    Keh hurriedly rified, ¡°No<b>, </b><b>no</b><b>, </b>just a health issue. Ms. Scott <b>said </b><b>she </b>wasn¡¯t feeling wel


    ¡°Not feeling well is a big issue. What¡¯s wrong with your production team? <b>Sergio </b>instructed coldly, ¡°Larry, get the car ready and find out from <b>Gaby </b>where Maeve is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Brooks!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, please don¡¯t worry. <b>Let¡¯s </b>have a seat <b>and </b>enjoy the show, Gaby said, walking over with aposed smile.


    Sergio frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you only now telling me that Maeve isn¡¯t feeling well?


    ¡°Even though Ms. Scott is unwell, it won¡¯t affect the show, and she insisted on proceeding,<b>¡± </b>Gaby replied, her words carrying a hidden message.


    Larry, standing nearby, inquired, ¡°Mr. Brooks, are we still leaving?¡±


    Sergio remained silent.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, the show is about to start. A bit more time surely won¡¯t hurt.¡± Gaby leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Ms. Scott will be here soon. Rest assured.¡±


    Sergio¡¯s tightly furrowed brow rxed slightly at her words


    By then, the guests and judges had already arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, Mr. Jefferson, such a pleasure to meet you!¡± Many people came forward to greet them.


    Sering that Sergio had decided to stay<b>, </b>Gaby retreated and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maeve had deftly shifted the responsibility to her, and it was none other than Sergio standing before her. Her future at Hackett Group would be uncertain if she truly angered him.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s really Mr. Brooks!¡±


    Several female trainees at the backstage craned their necks to glimpse the scene outside. Sergio and Conner sitting together created a striking sight.


    Smoothing her hair, Wendy walked confidently toward them.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, Mr. <b>Brooks</b>, I¡¯m Wendy Owen, a trainee here. My father is the chairman of Hackett Group


    Wendy added, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, we¡¯ve met before.¡±


    Conner, ever the gentleman, nodded and responded, ¡°Best of luck for the show


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jefferson!¡± Wendy beamed.


    Sensing an opportunity, the other trainees eagerly approached to greet Conner and Sergio


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, we¡¯re on the same team as Marve. We saw you picking her up from thepanyst <b>time</b>,¡± Dorothy chimed in<b>, </b>staring at Sergio with admiration.


    Sergio remained indifferent, barely acknowledging her presence.


    Feeling slighted, Dorothy continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity Maeve <b>isn¡¯t </b>here today. She disappearedst night. We¡¯ve no clue what she¡¯s up to. She gets picked up by bury cars every day. We¡¯re all so jealous of her¡±


    Her insinuation was clear, suggesting Marve was being kept as a mistress


    Sergio¡¯s brow furrowed as he asked coldly, ¡°What are <b>you </b>trying to say?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t mean anything. I just think Maeve is so lucky to have a good husband like you, Mr. Brooks. If it were me, I¡¯d never <b>want </b>a divorce.¡±


    Sergio retorted icily, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy topare yourself to her<b>.</b>¡±


    Seeing Sergio¡¯s displeasure, the director <b>swiftly </b>intervened, scolding the trainees, ¡°Don¡¯t you have rehearsals or preparations to attend to? Get back to work!¡±


    Intimidated by the director¡¯s rebuke, the trainees promptly backed away.


    The director apologized profusely, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, Mr. Brooks, I¡¯m terribly sorry. These new trainers are still <b>learning </b>the ropes.¡±


    Sergio and Conner said nothing, their demeanor clearly reflecting their discontent.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    The director smiled awkwardly, hesitating to speak. It wasn¡¯t until Sevena arrived that he approached and greeted her


    With her prestigious background from the Norman family, despite recent online controversies, the storm had <b>gradually </b>subsided under the management of Brooks Group in recent days.


    Wanting to maintain hisposure, the director addressed Serena with utmost respect.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Serena walked up to Sergio and greeted politely, ¡°Mr. Brooks.¡±


    Sergio responded with a nonchnt hum.


    After a nce around, she inquired, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mrs. Brooks here today?¡±


    Sergio¡¯s demeanor visibly tensed at the mention of ¡°Mrs. Brooks¡°,


    ¡°Well, Ms. Scott isn¡¯t feeling well today and <b>couldn¡¯t </b>make it,¡± exined the director.


    ¡°I see. What a pity,¡± Serena murmured<b>, </b>taking her seat among the special guests.


    As a special guest, Serena had expected to weigh in on Maeve¡¯s debut. Maeve¡¯s absence today was unexpected and disappointing to her.


    Observing the silence among the three, the director discreetly moved on to other tasks.


    The <b>show </b>continued its filming, and the team of female trainees took to the stage for their dance performance, captivating the audience


    Among the audience, Marve<b>, </b><b>concealed </b>behind <b>a </b>mask, sat conspicuously and apuded slowly as she watched the performers on stage.


    She had noticed a cleaningdy backstage wearing <b>a </b>cap.


    The next moment, the woman shed her cap and cleaning attice, revealing a trainee outfit beneath, and swiftly dashed onto the stage.


    Before the director could call for a <b>halt</b>, the camera zoomed in on the woman¡¯s face.


    It was Cathy who had been expelled from the Hackett Group


    ¡°Out! Cut! What¡¯s happening here?¡±


    The show continued to be recorded, and this unexpected intrusion instantly infuriated the director.


    ¡°Who are you? How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°Cathy? How did she get in?¡± someone chimed.


    ¡°Oh my god, why is she dressed like that?¡±


    Fearing Cathy might pose <b>a </b>threat, the trainees quickly dispersed intoers.


    Backstage, Zander watched in stunned silence, struggling for words.


    ¡°Damn, <b>what¡¯s </b><b>going </b>on with Cathy? Is she out of her mind? Doesn¡¯t she understand this is a recorded session?


    <b>¡°</b><b>With </b>Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Brooks present, can the show continue with all this chaos?¡±¡±


    Hearing those words, Mason furrowed his brow, silently questioning if Maeve was involved.


    <b>¡°</b><b>I¡¯m </b>Cathy Burns, leader of Hackett Group¡¯s trainees,¡± Cathy introduced herself to the camera.


    The director empted in fury, yelling at the security guards, ¡°Are you blind? Get her out of here!¡±


    The guards rushed forward, but Cathy showed no fear. Instead, she retrieved a de from her pocket and charged toward Maeve in the <b>audience</b>.


    People screamed in terror, scattering in fear. Even the director was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Or I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Cathy screamed, leaning close to Maere¡¯s ear. ¡°I know exactly who you are!¡± With that, she ripped off Maeve¡¯s mask.


    was taken aback at the sight of Marve¡¯s face.


    Initiallyposed by the intrusion, Sergio v


    ¡°Mavy!¡± he eximed


    Sergio moved to approach them, but <b>his </b>advance was halted as Cathy pressed the de firmly against Maeve¡¯s neck


    ¡°Stay back! All of you!¡± Cathy¡¯s eyes zed with an untamed intensity, like a creature teetering on the edge of madness


    ¡°it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been expelled from Hackett Group! My secret admiration for Mason wouldn¡¯t have been exposed! Maeve, <b>it¡¯s </b>all your fault!¡±


    She seemed on the brink ofshing out at Marve in her frenzy.


    Meanwhile, Serena, seated among the special guests, rose in rm. ¡°Call the police! Now!¡±


    Though her concem seemed genuine, Serena¡¯s words only served to further fuel Cathy¡¯s agitation.


    Noticing her intention, Sergio furned and snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    His outburst visibly intimidated Serena, who promptly fell silent.


    Frowning, Conner asked, ¡°You¡¯re Cathy, right? What¡¯s your game here?


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying any game. I want to destroy her and ruin the show¡±


    Cathy¡¯s hands trembled as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve put so much effort into this! But just before it started, Hackett Group threw me out, and now I¡¯m facing a hefty penalty. I have no choice. I have to do this!¡±


    Observing the standoff, Maeve offered a faint smile and whispered, intended only for <b>Cathy¡¯s </b>ears. ¡°Serena pot you up to <b>this</b>, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°No one else is involved Tjust want you gone!!!


    ¡°Even if you take my life, Mason won¡¯t love you, you won¡¯t stay on this show, and you¡¯ll still face a massive penalty


    ¡°Who will cover that for you? Probably Serena,¡± Maeve added.


    She maintained her soft tone as she spoke to Cathy, who loosened her grip on the de slightly.


    jer team to


    As you wished, the show is now ruined. Serena¡¯s offer to you must have been to kill me discreetly. Then, she would cover your penalty in full and arrange <b>for </b><b>a </b>top¨Ctier dere you mentally unfit, ensuring your release without charges.


    ¡°Furthermore, she¡¯ll give you a substantial sum to travel afar. Am I right?¡±


    Realizing Maeve was fully informed, Cathy paled. ¡°You..¡±


    ¡°she must have convinced you that by removing me, Mason would be yours alone. With the show canceled, this was also your opportunity to vent ¡°Ultimately, Serena would indemnify you, ensure your innocence, and pay you generously. It sounds like a foolproof deal, doesn¡¯t it?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Maeve smirked. ¡°Cathy, I thought you were sharper. Yet here you are, nothing but a fool


    ¡°What do you mean? Cathy retorted.


    ¡°If Serena turns her back on you, what <b>options </b>do you have?!


    ¡°Nonsense! She promised me, and we signed a contract<b>!</b>¡±


    Cathy blurted <b>out</b>, only then realizing she had fallen into Maeve¡¯s scheme.


    Sensing the tension, Sergio nced at Serma, whose expression had darkened.


    Maeve raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who do you think you are? And who is she? Fabricating contracts is child¡¯s y for Serena Why would she spend millions for your benefit?


    You would face the death penalty if you kill me. If Serena ignores you, she faces no consequences. Even if you try to expose her, she can effortlessly counter with usations using the Norman family¡¯s legal resources, protecting herself from any me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cathy hesitated.


    The choice between spending millions to end Maeve¡¯s life or simply using legal <b>fees </b>to remove Maeve and eliminate the threat of exposure. Thetter option was clearly more advantageous for Serena


    ¡°It your goal was to sabotage the show <b>out </b><b>of </b>resentment, you¡¯ve seeded. If you stop now, I assure you, you¡¯ll be safe,¡± Maeve remarked.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    Serena watched anxiously at Cathy, waiting for her to stab the sharp de into Maeve¡¯s neck. But Cathy¡¯s grip on the de faltered


    As Cathy withdrew her threat, guards swiftly intervened and pulled her away.


    Marve stepped back, and Sergio hurried forward to inspect her for injuries.


    His eyes caught a prominent red mark on her corbone, causing him to pause momentarily.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Mr. Brooks,¡± Marve said, adjusting her clothes. With that, she distanced herself from Sergio


    Serena¡¯s expression soured as she stared intensely at Cathy, who <b>stood </b>caught in the moment. She wondered why Cathy hadn¡¯t followed through with the attack on Maeve¡¯s neck.


    Cathy shot a cold re back at Serena as if seeing through her malicious intentions.


    Her stare made Serena panicked, she hadn¡¯t anticipated the consequences if Cathy failed to harm Maeve and exposed their scheme.


    Since Cathy hadn¡¯t harmed Marve, her incriminating words could lead to suspicion and alert Maeve of their ns.


    ¡°Mr. <b>Brooks</b>, what should we do with her? one of the guards inquired.


    Sergio¡¯s chilly voice cut through, ¡°Take her to the police station.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Maeve interjected. ¡°Leave her with me 1 had something to ask her.¡±


    Her gaze lingered pointedly on Serena as she finished speaking.


    Serena¡¯s heart sank. She was certain Maeve had seen through her involvement, suspecting she had directed Cathy


    ¡°Proceed as she says,¡± Serglo instructed


    With that, the guards escorted Cathy backstage.


    Unable to stay seated, Serena approached Maeve with concern. Are you alright, Mrs. Brooks? Are you hurt?


    Marve remained indifferent as Serena reached out to hold her hands. Pulling her hands back, she uttered, ¡°Thanks, Ms. Norman.¡± ¡°Come with me,¡± Sergio chimed, leading Maeve away.


    Nearby, Conner watched the unfolding scene with a furrowed brow


    Bailey questioned, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, should we consider leaving now that filming is disrupted?¡±


    After such chaos, continuing filming today was <b>out </b>of the question.


    Conner took <b>a </b><b>deep </b>breath and directed, ¡°Go investigate. Today¡¯s incident is far from simple. Report back to me tonight¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jefferson.¡±


    Meanwhile, Sergio Ind Mave to an empty corridor.


    ¡°What did you want to discuss, Mr. Brooks?<b>¡± </b>she asked.


    Sergio queried, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me to withdraw our investment yesterday afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Still, you withdrew it even without knowing why.¡±


    ¡°Because you told me to.¡±


    Meeting Sergio¡¯s gaze, <b>Maeve </b>looked away involuntarily. ¡°I thought this project would incur losses, <b>so </b>cutting losses seemed prudent. There was nothing more to it.¡± ¡°You were aware of today¡¯s events beforehand, weren¡¯t you? Sergio¡¯s tone was firm


    Maeve smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Brooks<b>, </b>if that¡¯s your belief, then so be it¡±


    ¡°Marve, can¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡±


    Sergio reached out and gently opened Maeve¡¯s cor, revealing a distinct red mark on her neck. <b>As </b><b>a </b>man, he recognized it immediately


    Maeve furrowed her brow and adjusted her cor. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Brooks, <b>I </b>should take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Was it Zinn?¡± Sergio asked s

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Maeve had no intention of hiding the truth from Sergio, Calmly, she <b>said</b>, ¡°Thope we can proceed with the divorce as soon as possible.¡±


    Sergio felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if pierced by a thousand needles, making it <b>hard </b>to breathe.


    ¡°Does it have to be this way?¡± he asked.


    Maeve paused, her back turned to him. She told him a cold, hard truth. ¡°Sergio, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    She didn¡¯t love him anymore.


    The simple statement shattered his heart. Unconsciously, Sergio clutched his chest.


    As the head of the Brooks family, he had lost so much over the years that he <b>had </b>forgotten what heartache felt like.


    But those words brought the sensation nuashing back as if his heart was stabbed through. The pain was excruciating, rendering him almost breathless.


    Marve walked away, her expression <b>gradually </b>calming.


    Before uttering those words, she recalled the first time she met Sergio, how he held her hand and led her forward.


    Maeve admitted that she had truly loved Sergio in her previous lite, but that was in the past. Fate had given her a second chance, a rebirth. She wouldn¡¯t repeat her mistakes, <b>a </b>her love for Sergio had long vanished along with her resentment from her past fe


    The Maeve who <b>once </b>adored Sergio was gone.


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, are you alright?¡± Larry approached, noticing Sergio standing still, his gaze fixed on the empty corridor. Following his gaze, Larry spotted no one.


    <b>¡°</b>Mr. Brooks? be called again.


    ¡°Do you think what¡¯s lost is lost forever?¡± Sergio asked.


    andN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Upon noticing the red mark on <b>Maeve¡¯s </b>neck, his mind flooded with images of Zion kissing Maeve¡¯s neck, the two of them entwined, professing their love. Each imagined scene pierced his heart, the pain nearly unbearable.


    ¡°Mr. Brooks


    ¡°Get the <b>car</b>,¡± Sergio said faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine¡±


    As the head of the Brooks family, Sergio couldn¡¯t afford to falter. In public, he had to <b>be </b>perfect, indifferent.


    In the past, only Marm could affect his emotions. But from today onward, no one would.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Brooks<b>.</b>¡±


    The <b>show </b>was abruptly halted. Due to this intrusion, it entered a <b>period </b>of reorganization, dying its production schedule.


    Maeve led Cathy to Hackett Group¡¯s conference room, which was now empty


    ¡°You promised that if I let you go, you¡¯d ensure my safety!¡± Cathy hissed


    ¡°Yes, I did, and I¡¯ll keep my word.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you bringing me <b>here</b>?¡±


    ¡°I want you to expose Serena,¡± Maeve responded.


    ¡°What?¡± Cathy frowned. ¡°You told me yourself that her family is powerful. Doing this would be the end of me!¡±


    <b>Marve </b>smiled. ¡°I know, but I¡¯ll cover your penalty fees. You can¡¯t rely on Serena¡®


    Cathy looked at Maeve skeptically. ¡°You? Do you have that money?¡±


    ¡°Bellew it or not, you have no choice now but to trust me.¡±

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    After a moment of silence, Cathy spoke up. ¡°I have one more condition.¡±


    ¡°Name it,¡± Maeve responded.


    ¡°I want to debut.¡±


    Maeveughed at Cathy¡¯s request. ¡°Debut?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard as a <b>trainee </b>for so long. I <b>have </b>the best talent, <b>and </b><b>I </b><b>deserve </b>to debut. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d already be on stage. I want it back. That¡¯s where [belong!¡±


    Cathy¡¯s eyes zed with wild ferocity, driven to desperation,


    <b>Marve</b>, effortlessly reading Cathy¡¯s thoughts, questioned<b>, </b><b>¡°</b>Have you been putting in all this effort for your career as a trainee, or is it all about Mason?¡±


    T


    ¡°You saw mu


    saw me talking to Mason and used me without thinking of the consequences. Are you certain you¡¯re not pursuing this career just to get closer to him?¡± Maeve probed


    Cathy, a woman outwardly aloof and reluctant to reveal her emotions, bore an inherent pride. Her only recourse was to constantly approach Mason to get his attention.


    She fell silent at Maeve¡¯s question.


    Maeve pressed on, ¡°Your so¨Ccalled dream is to get Mason to notice you, to debut alongside him. Yet, after all your efforts, you can¡¯t even muster the courage to confess <b>your </b>feelings.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cathy retorted, ¡°<b>You </b>know <b>nothing</b><b>.</b>¡±


    Maeve remained untazed by Cathy¡¯s outburst. ¡°Fine<b>, </b>I agree with your condition.¡±


    Her casual agreement made Cathy suspicious. ¡°You agree?


    ¡°Yes, I do¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>But </b>how can you make it happen? Do you have the power to influence the decision of Hackett Group¡¯s top management?¡± Cathay queried.


    ¡°I have my ways. You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Maeve replied dismissively, showing no interest in dwelling further. <b>¡°</b>You can lewe now.¡±


    Sering her dismissal, Cathy didn¡¯t linger.


    Once she lett, Maeve called out, e in. Aren¡¯t you tired of hading at the door?


    Mason, who had been hiding in the corner of the room, walked in


    ¡°Are you going to let her debut?¡± he asked solemnly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only promised she can stay at Hackett Group. Whether she debuts or not depends on her.


    Mason frowned but remained silent.


    Maeve arched an eyebrow. ¡°Do you think she can make it?¡±


    ¡°With her talent, she could,¡± hemented.


    ¡°But she won¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Facing Mason¡¯s question, Maeve rose from her <b>chair</b>, exining, ¡°If Conner is to incur losses, this trainer project can¡¯t seed. Today¡¯s events have already dyed the show¡¯s production schedule. Anything could happen during this period¨Cperhaps all the trainees quirting?¡±


    Mason appeared to grasp something. ¡°Did you know Cathy was going to hold you hostage today?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± he pressed.


    Maeve smilled but offered no response.


    Her past life experiences had heightened her vignce toward potential threats. She had someone monitor Serena, just as she did with Belle. She knew Serena¡¯s every move. Conce aware of Serena¡¯s n, Marve devised her strategy to <b>disrupt </b>the show¡¯s proceedings


    However<b>, </b>she chose not to divulge any of this to Mason.


    changing the <b>subject</b><b>, </b>she questioned, ¡°Speaking of which, why are you herei


    ¡°L¡± <b>Mason </b>besitated, his gaze falling on the red <b>mark </b>on Maeve¡¯s neck. ¡°I wanted to see you were hurt.¡±

 Chapter 457

    Chapter <b>457</b>


    Maeve was taken aback, not expecting such a statement from Mason.


    Mason¡¯s ears tinged with a faint redness. Clearly unustomed to expressing concem for others, he felt uneasy about his earlier words.


    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re fine. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Mason replied.


    Just as Mason was about to leave, she called out, ¡°Come back here.¡±


    He paused in his tracks, eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Today offers a perfect opportunity. Have all the trainees terminate their contracts,¡± Maeve ordered, handing him 20 bank cards.


    Mason froze upon seeing the stack of cards. He couldn¡¯t fathom who might possess 20 bank cards.


    ¡°What? Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    ¡°Will this money be enough?¡± Mason asked in response


    Maeve assured<b>, </b>¡°Just enough. Once they sign the termination contracts, I¡¯ll arrange their next steps.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he acquiesced, following Maere¡¯s instructions, and left the room.


    Watching Mason¡¯s departing Gigure, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. He reminded her of Bryce when they first met¨Cthough Bryce had more hidden depths than this innocent college student.


    <ul>


    <li></li>


    </ul>


    Meanwhile, Edward was aghast as he noticed the termination contracts from all the male trainees.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, more termination requests areing in<b>,</b>¡± <b>his </b>secretary reported, handing over a stack of termination contracts from the female trainees.


    Edward was on the verge of copse. ¡°Everyone¡¯s leaving? What¡¯s going on here? Where¡¯s Gaby?¡±


    He had thought that setting such high penalty fees would deter the trainees from leaving, but they seemed to have sumbed to some spell¨Call of them were terminating their contracts today.


    Hackett Group had already signed contracts with the production team to send their trainees for the show. With both male and female trainees gone, where could they possibly find recements for so many trainees to record the show?


    tN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    If they couldn¡¯t deliver, they¡¯d be facing substantial penalty fees owed to the production team.


    Gaby knocked on the door.


    Upon spotting her, Edward approached hastily as if seeing a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Gaby! Go find out what¡¯s happening with the female trainees! They¡¯re all leaving! It¡¯s-


    <b>Handing </b>over a document, Gaby stated calmly, ¡°Mr. Hackett has decided to suspend this project. The penalty fees owed to the production team wille from our initial investment funds. Also, please pass me all the bank cards. He¡¯s asked for all of them.¡±


    But Mr. Brooks withdrew his investment yesterday! Now we only <b>have </b>Mr. Jefferson¡¯s<b>..</b>¡± Edward stammered.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Hackett¡¯s intention make sense to you, Mr. Owen?¡± she queried.


    Edward was taken aback by her words.


    Gaby collected all the bank cards and remarked, ¡°Get the legal department to handle the contracts quickly. If the trainees wish to leave, let them all leave.¡±


    With that, she left.


    As night descended, Gaby drove Mave to Hackett Manor.


    It had been a while since she¡¯d seen Levi, Walking into the study, Marve noticed dozens of bank cards arranged on his desk.


    Lest lounged behind the <b>desk</b><b>, </b>casually <b>picking </b><b>up </b><b>a </b><b>card</b>. ¡°Ms. Scott, are you attempting to whisk away all the trainees under my control with all these nk cards? Isn¡¯t that a bit too <b>greedy</b>


    Maeve spoke earnestly, ¡°How could this be considered greed? Mirage Group and Hackett Group are closely linked. Sending them to Mirage Group will eventually return funds to The Hackett family. It¡¯s merely <b>a </b><b>sleight </b>of hand.¡±


    Chapter 459

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Upon discovering Marve¡¯s intricate n, Levi¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    ¡°If Conner finds out you¡¯re ying tricks on him and swindling his investment funds, he won¡¯t let you off easily,¡± hemented


    ¡°<b>It¡¯s </b><b>only </b>a few hundred million. The CEO of the Jefferson family shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge over such a sum, should he?¡± Maeve replied. Despite her nonchnt words, she had long anticipated that Conner would eventually see through her scheme.


    Although Hackett Group and Mirage Group had business dealings, Conner had no idea she was the CEO of Mirage Group. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t know that she was behind <b>the </b>transfer of trainees from Hackett <b>Group</b>, effectively sabotaging the project.


    However, secrets don¡¯t stay hidden forever. Maeve¡¯s open boasting in front of Conner would surely make him suspicious.


    Nheless, she was ready to face Conner head¨Con.


    Leviremarked, ¡°Training those trainees cost me a fortune¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t hundreds of millions of dors enough to cover that training?¡± Maeve questioned, taking a seat across from him. ¡°I promise, once these trainees debut under Mirage Group, Hackett Group will receive its due rewards.¡±


    ¡°As a businessman, I¡¯m only interested in numbers,¡± Levi stated, extending his hand. ¡°I want this figure<b>.</b>¡±


    Maeve asked<b>, </b>¡°A billion dors?¡±


    ¡°Ten billion, within two years.¡±


    Ten billion?


    She Drowned at Levi¡¯s request. ¡°Mr. Hackett, that¡¯s daynght cobbery.¡±


    While trainers could be profitable, ten billion dors was no small amount. Achieving thatnd of pure profit would require creating the top and most lucrative group in the industry.


    ¡°I have faith in you. Especially since you¡¯ve taken our carefully selected trainees.


    ¡°Fine Ten billion it is,¡± Maeve agreed<b>, </b>shaking Levi¡¯s hand to seal the deal


    Meanwhile, at Jefferson Manor, Connor was <b>reviewing </b><b>the </b>documents Bailey had <b>delivered</b><b>, </b>his eyes <b>filled </b><b>with </b>coldness. ¡°Are you saying the trainee project is <b>ruined</b>?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jefferson,¡± Bailey responded.


    ¡°News from Hackett Group Indicates that due to some issues with the show, all the trainees are quitting. It seems Mason is spearheading the charge.


    ¡°Hackett Group is now facing substantial penalties to the production team. And most critically, Sergio withdrew his investment yesterday, so our funds are likely already..¡±


    Conner¡¯s eyes narrowed as he recalled <b>Marve¡¯s </b>bold <b>words</b>. ¡°Mare<b>, </b><b>what </b>aclever move.¡±


    Maeve? How could it be her? The Scott family has long been bankrupt,¡± Bailey said, puzzled.


    How could a bankrupt heiress cause such losses for the Jefferson family? The trainee project was a significant investment. How could she manage to sabotage it so <b>quickly</b>?


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, could it be Mason? Is he trying to oppose you?¡± Balley suggested.


    ¡°Mason? When that women left with him, they didn¡¯t take a penny. He couldn¡¯t even afford his own penalty fees. How could he persuade everyone to leave? Fool!¡± Conner snapped.


    Bailey stammered, ¡°<b>Y</b><b>¨C</b>Yes, I hadn¡¯t considered that.¡±


    ¡°<b>Macw </b>is far more cunning than she appears. Investigate everyone connected to her. I want to know who she¡¯s been dealing with and who <b>else </b><b>is </b>supporting her, besides Zion and Sergio, Connermanded.


    Conner had already been keeping tabs on Zion, noting that he hadn¡¯t undertaken anything significant recently. It seemed unlikely


    ly that the trainee project was connected to him.


    Aside from <b>Sergio¡¯s </b><b>abrupt </b>withdrawal, he hadn¡¯t aided Maeve either. This implied that someone else was hacking her from the shadows.


    Conner had underestimated Maeve <b>all </b>the while. She was the one truly formidable opponent.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    The <b>maid </b>entered the room and reported, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, Mr. Ramoz is here with Ms. Ramoz.¡±


    Upon hearing Henry¡¯s arrival, Conner¡¯s tension eased. But upon learning ra hade as well, a cold smile <b>crept </b>onto his lips.


    She had gone behind his back to plead with Hailey, signaling her defiance. It was time to teach her a lesson.


    Conner rose from his seat and instructed, ¡°Ask Mr. Tamoz and Nathalie to wait for me in the foyer.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jefferson,¡± the maid responded before departing


    Conner adjusted his sleeves, preparing to meet his fianc¨¦e properly and have a serious conversation with her.


    Meanwhile, ra sat at the table, her gaze asionally drifting toward Conner¡¯s bedroom. After moments of nervous hesitation, she turned to Henry and asked<b>, </b>¡°Dad, couldn¡¯t we have just eaten at home? Why did we <b>have </b>toe here?¡±


    ¡°<b>My </b>dear, I know there have been misunderstandings between you and Conner. He¡¯s <b>a </b>good man, and he has been searching for you for years.


    ¡°He¡¯s way betterpared to Sergio! Trust me, reconcile with Conner,¡± advised Henry.


    <b>ra </b>suddenly felt uneasy after listening to him. ¡°Dad, Conner and I haven¡¯t fought. Why are you suddenly thinking this way?¡±


    ¡°Silly <b>child</b><b>, </b>are you still trying to hide things from me? We know about your visit to Brooks Estate to see Sergio. But Conner loves you. He won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±


    ¡°W¨Cwhat ¡°ra¡¯s expression froze, wondering how Conner and Henry could know about her visit to Brooks Estate


    ¡°Nathalie.¡± A low, amused voice interrupted from nearby


    ra froze in ce at the voice, unable to move. When she turned her head, she saw Conner¡¯s half¨Csmiling expression.


    Shenervously clenched her fists


    Conner approached ra and remarked, ¡°Why are you dressed like this today? It¡¯s cold outside. You should <b>dress </b>warmer.


    ¡°T¨CThank you¡± she star mered, struggling to control her trembling She wondered how would Conner react after discovering her visit to Sergio


    ¡°<b>Dad</b>, I¡¯m not feeling well. Can I go home?¡± ra asked, looking to Henry for support.


    Unfortunately, Henry misunderstood her intentions and exined, ¡°Natha?e, I¡¯m going on a business trip soon. I¡¯m worried about leaving you alone at home, so I asked Conner to look after <b>you</b>.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°<b>If </b>you¡¯re not feeling well, go upstairs and rest. Conner and I have matters to discuss.¡±


    His words made ra feel like she was falling into an abyss. If he left, she would lose her only protector


    she had betrayed Conner, and she had no clue how he would respond


    *Nathalie, go <b>upstairs </b><b>and </b>rest <b>if </b><b>you¡¯re </b>unwell. I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor toe <b>and </b>check on you.¡± Conner¡¯s eyes gleamed with any intensity.


    ¡°L.I¡¯m fine ¡°she uttered


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. You must take care of yourself.¡±


    At the mention of the child, ra instinctively protected her stomach. She sensed Conner wouldn¡¯t let her off lightly. He might begin by targeting the child in her womb.


    *Ms. Barnoz, pleasee with me.¡± The maid stepped forward to escort ra upstairs.


    Chapter 460

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    ra had no choice but toply and reluctantly ascend the stairs. <b>Once </b>there, she immediately began to strategize her <b>escape</b>.


    However, the maid had locked the door, making it impossible to open without a key.


    ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡±


    ra <b>pounded </b>on the door, but the <b>maid¡¯s </b>response came from the other side. ¡°Mr. Jefferson has instructed that you need to rest well. A doctor will be here soon to check on you Please rest well, Ms. Ramor¡±


    As ra <b>heard </b>the maid¡¯s footsteps fade away, fear gripped her.


    A doctor. What was Conner nning?


    She quickly pulled out her phone, trying to call Sergio, but his number was unreachable. ra¡¯s face darkened as she realized Sergio had actually blocked her. Trying Larry¡¯s number proved turile too as he had blocked her too.


    With Conner¡¯s influence loomingrge, calling the police would be impossible.


    Panic¨Cstricken, <b>ra </b>was abruptly interrupted as the door swung open forcefully.


    Conner, having swiftly dismissed Henry, entered and approached ra slowly.


    ¡°Inever expected you would dare to entertain thoughts of betraying <b>me</b>,¡± Conner said, seizing ra by the <b>hair </b>and pushing her to the ground.


    ra screamed, trembling in fear, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, I was wrong! Please, spare me!¡±


    ¡°You should never have gone to see Sergio!¡± Conner¡¯s grip tightened as he pushed ra down.


    Helpless, ray under Conner¡¯s forceful hold, utterly stripped of her dignity.


    ¡°I know I was wrong, Mr. Jefferson. I won¡¯t ever do it again.¡± Cara trembled <b>in </b>terror as Conner¡¯s hand rested on her belly, filling her with dread.


    ¡°Do you think having this child can <b>rece </b>Maeve as Mrs. Brooks? You¡® re delusionall¡± Conner¡¯s voice was ice¨Ccold.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ra was thrown heavily onto the ground by Conner, shrinking in fear against the sofa.


    ¡°ra Stewart, remember your ce. You¡¯re just the impostor Nathalie With a word from me, everything you have now will be gone.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know..¡± ra shuddered.


    ¡°Now that you know, follow my instructions. Don¡¯t anger me, or you¡¯ll regret ir ¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ I¡¯ll do as you say, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ra hastily agreed.


    Satisfied, Conner nodded. ¡°I need you to do something for me now.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll help you as long as you spare me!¡± she stammered.


    ¡°Use the child in your belly to frame Marve<b>.</b>¡±


    ¡°What?¡± dara¡¯s face turned pale at Conner¡¯s words.


    He wanted her to use the child to frame Maeve?


    Conner leaned in close to ra¡¯s ear, whispering. <b>ra¡¯s </bplexion grew increasingly grim, until finally, she copsed weakly on the floor.

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    The trainee program at Hackett Entertainment was put on hold, <b>so </b>Maeve didn¡¯t have to visit Hackett Group anymore<b>.</b>


    Meanwhile, Zion recently approved several new projects at Mirage Group


    Za organized thetest project list and followed Marve into the office ¡°Mason and the other trainees have all joined our entertainmentpany, and Bryce is personally leading them¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I trust Bryce¡¯s abilities. Let him have full control over there.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Za ced an invitation in front of Marve. ¡°This is an invitation from the Brooks family.¡±


    ¡°The Brooks family? Who sent it? Sergio?¡±


    ¡°No, it was Hailey.¡±


    Maeve took the invitation and examined it. Halley <b>had </b>already fallen out with her<b>, </b><b>so </b>an invitation at this time surely spelled trouble.


    She opened it and saw the words ¡°jewelry <b>banquet</b><b>¡°</b><b>.</b>


    ¡°A jewelry banquet Marve sneered. She didn¡¯t believe Halley genuinely wanted her at a Brooks Group event.


    Marve simply set the invitation aside and asked, ¡°Do you know what this is abour?¡±


    Za shook her head ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Who else got an invitation?¡±


    ¡°Pretty much every notable name in the industry got one.¡±


    ¡°Including the Ramoz family?¡±


    ¡°Including the Ramoz family.¡±


    Hailey had a big fallout with the Ramoz familyst time. Why would the Ramoz family still attend now? There had to be something going on,


    Maeve sensed trouble brewing. ¡°Leave the invitation. The Mirage Group will not be attending tonight¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to attend?¡± Za frowned.


    ¡°But Johnson Jewelry is the biggest in Seathburn and has been talking to us about a partnership. Their brand is way more prestigious than Tomkins Jewelry. If Bryce can can secure an endorsement from Johnson Jewelry this year, his market valur will triple.¡±


    Hearing Za¡¯s words made Maeve hesitate.


    She hadn¡¯t realized the Brooks family had ties with Johnson Jewelry. If the Johnson family sided with the Brooks family at this banquet, Bryce would have missed his best career advancement opportunity.


    After a moment, Maeve said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go. To be safe, youe with me. <b>Our </b>goal is to win over the Johnson family, not to engage with the Brooks family. Try to awold any conflict with them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Scott. I¡¯ll handle


    Maeve nodded and nced at the invitation again. ¡°Will Conner and ra be there?¡±


    <b>¡°</b>They should be, considering the Ramoz family is attending With ra as the Ramoz family¡¯s heiress and Conner as the future son¨Cinw, both are expected to be present.¡± Maeve stared at the invitation, lost in thought. Conner and re both attending could mean¡­.


    By evening, Brooks Estate was ready for the jewelry banquet, Luxurycars began arriving in the afternoon.


    When <b>Marve </b>arrived, the garden outside the Brooks Estate was already bustling with people. Za <b>parked </b>the car, and Maeve stepped out, marveling at the estate¡¯s opulence.


    Not everyone can visit Brooks Estate Even in Maeve¡¯s previous life, she had rarely set foot here. Hailey was putting on a grand show for someone important.

 Chapter 462

    Chapter <b>462</b>


    he others arrived?¡± Marve asked.


    <b>¡°</b>Have Charlie and <b>the </b>others


    ¡°Mr. Foster and the others didn¡¯t get an invitation.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, Lyra, or Zion weren¡¯t invited, but I was.¡± Marve chuckled softly. She hadn¡¯t realized she held such sway to have Haley bypass those three and invite her directly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Marve was dressed in a burgundy evening gown, her hair <b>curled </b><b>down </b>to her waist, and she was adorned with limited¨Cedition jewelry from the Johnson family. The moment she appeared, she captivated everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, Maeve has arrived¡± At the center of the banquet, ra, dressed in white, clung to Halley¡¯s arm. ra was visibly pregnant beside Hailey, drawing considerable attention.


    Hailey nced at Maeve with a mocking sneer in her eyes.


    Halley clinked sses with Patricia, who was in her 40s, and smiled ¡°Mrs. Johnson, do enjoy yourself.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Here¡¯s to another year of good health and happiness,¡± Patricia replied.


    Patricia and Isaac appeared quite affectionate Maeve <b>had </b>already researched about the Johnson family¡¯s jewelry business when she nned to coborate with them.


    The current heads were Isaac and Patricia, who had been in love since their youth and had been together for over 20 years. Even so, they ahrays appeared <b>as </b><b>a </b>loving couple Despite Johnson Jewelry¡¯s reputation for exclushity and high¨Cend design, every piece in their collection was designed with Patricia in mind.


    The pieces Maeve wore today were among Patricia¡¯s favorites.


    However, Marve didn¡¯t believe in the fa?ade of <b>industry </b>love stories. A simple investigation revealed that Isaac had a young college student as a mistress. Patricia was clearly aware but chose to endure in silence.


    Patricia¡¯s situation mirrored Maeve¡¯s in some ways. If she could y her cards right, winning Patricia¡¯s sympathy and affection would have <b>been </b>a walk in the park.


    Seeing Isaac had stepped aside to converse, Maeve approached Patricia. ¡°Mrs. Johnson.¡±


    Hearing Maeve¡¯s volor, Patricia burned, and her eyes lit up upon seeing the jewelry Maeve wore. ¡°Ms. Scott?¡±


    ¡°Hello. I didn¡¯t expect <b>you </b>to recognize me still¡± Maeve shed a sweet smile.


    Patricia looked at Maeve and said, ¡°Thest time I <b>saw </b>you, you were <b>just </b>a young girl. I can¡¯t believe how much you¡¯ve grown.¡±


    Patricia was clearly sentimental about the passage of time.


    ¡°Theard the Scott family has had some troubletely, and you became a trainee?¡±


    ¡°That program fell through long ago. I¡¯m now a minor shareholder in Mirage Group and a full¨Ctime housewr.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± As Patricia was also a full¨Ctime housewife, she had endless topics to discuss with Maeve


    ¡°And your marriage to Mr. Brooks. 7¡ä¡ä


    Maeve sighed, ¡°We¡¯re still going through the divorce process. He refuses to sign the papers, and there¡¯s nothing I can do. But I¡¯ve moved on and met someone new. I just hope our


    marriage ends soon.¡±


    Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out!

 Chapter 463

    Chapter <b>463</b>


    <b>¡°</b>That¡¯s a shame¡­¡± A look of sympathy shed in Patricia¡¯s e


    Seizing the moment, Maeve <b>said</b><b>, </b>¡°I really admire your marriage with Mr. Johnson. You two seem so in <b>love</b>.¡±


    ¡°Yeah..¡± Patricia¡¯s smile seemed a bit forced


    Marve raised an eyebrow and then feigned confusion ¡°Mrs. Johnson, have <b>you </b>and Mr. Johnson been facing some troubles recently?


    ¡°Of course not. Our love is as strong as ever..<b>¡± </b>Putricia¡¯s replycked conviction.


    Maeve continued, ¡°Well, men always take things for granted until they lose them. I¡¯ve been through it myself¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a faithful <b>man</b>. If Sergio hadn¡¯t been keeping that woman, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­


    Maeve subtly steered the conversation toward marital issues, and sure enough, Patricia turned sorrowful.


    ¡°Now look at her. She¡¯s be Ms. Bamoz overnight, and I still <b>have </b>to face them at events like this¡±


    Maeve was referring to ra Patricia had already heard about Marve and ra¡¯s situation. She felt ufortable when she saw ra heavily pregnant, beside Hailey earlier. Frowning, Patricia said, ¡°How could the Brooks family let a mistress join in so openly like that? He¡¯s unwilling to divorce you but still tantly brought someone home. It¡¯s disgracefull


    Seeing that Patricia was siding with her, Marve added, ¡°Mrs. Johnson, if it weren¡¯t for inviting me


    wanting to <b>see </b>you afte


    to see <b>you </b>after such a long time, I wouldn¡¯t havee despite the Brooks family


    Patricia patted Maeve¡¯s band and said, <b>¡°</b>From now on, let¡¯s meet privately. There¡¯s no need for you toe to these business events.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Maeve <b>agreed </b>with a smile.


    ¡°Ms. Scott, Mrs. Brooks Senior would like a word with you.¡± A housekeeper came over to summon Maeve


    Patricia frowned and said<b>, </b>¡°Ms. Scott and I still have a lot to talk about. Tell Mrs. Brooks Senior that I¡¯m borrowing Ms. Scott for a chat and will send her over shortly.¡±


    The housekeeper dared not refuse <b>Fatricia¡¯s </b>request and could only ry the message as instructed.


    Maeve smiled and continued chatting with Patricia while keeping an eye on Hailey and ra. She noticed Hailey¡¯s displeasure upon hearing the housekeeper¡¯s words while ra softlyforted her<b>.</b>


    Maeve hadn¡¯t expected that Halley could still wee ra despite the previous fallout between her and Henry


    allow ra to attend such an


    Knowing Halley, she must have forgiven ra, who likely pleaded for forgiveness with her unborn child as leverage. Otherwise, Halley would never allow ra to event or bring her into the Brooks Estate


    Yet, at this moment, Henry and Conner were nowhere to be <b>seen</b>, which was unexpected.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I have gathered you here today not only to introduce new products from our business friends, Mr. and Mrs. Johnson, but also to announce the future daughter¨Cinw of the Brooks family,¡± Halley announced


    She took ra¡¯s hand. ¡°Ms. Ramoz will be my future daughter¨Cinw and the next Mrs. Brooks!¡±


    ra blushed, radiating happiness


    Maeve frowned. Hailey¡¯s decision seemed off. After thest major dispute with Henry, her eptance of ra¡¯s presence was already a stretch.


    How could she have publicly announced ra as the new Mrs. Brooks?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Scott, don¡¯t be upset. <b>This </b>way, you <b>can </b>finally get your divorce,¡± Patricia consoled Maeve, who only managed a strained smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Brooks <b>still </b>married? How can <b>they </b>already decide on a new Mrs. Brooks?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant and the Ramor family¡¯s heiress. Of course, they have to give her a title!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Ms. Hamo literally put her life on the line, leaving Mr. Barnoz with no choice but to swallow his pride and propose <b>marriage </b>to the Brooks family. ¡°posuur has it he offered a wedding gilt that¡¯s no less than a king¡¯s ransom!

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    The mention of an invaluable wedding gift made Maeve understand everything.


    For someone as prideful as Hailey, why would she have refused if Henry personally promised <b>an </b>invaluable wedding gift?


    After all, ra was carrying the Brooks family¡¯s first grandchild.


    Maeve sneered Hailey always acted out of self¨Cinterest, whether in her past life or this one.


    When Marve was still the distinguished Scott family heiress, Halley treated her be the perfect granddaughter¨Cinw. But now that ra¡¯s pregnancy benefited the Brooks family, Halley put ra on the pedestal.


    In this lifetime, ra had falsely assumed the identity of the Ramez family¡¯s heiress and was even pregnant with Sergio¡¯s child. Naturally, Hailey was even more eager to have ra as the new Mrs. Brocks.


    Maeve and Sergio had once again reached the same oue in this lifetime. The only difference was that Marve wouldn¡¯t face such a tragic end.


    ¡°It¡¯s odd, though, Why isn¡¯t Mr. Brooks here at such an important event?¡± Patricia looked around, puzzled.


    Yet, she wasn¡¯t the only one concerned. Other guests were also ncing about curiously. The future Mrs. Brooks had made her appearance, so why was Sergio, the main character, absent?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Scott,¡± Za addressed Maeve and whispered something into her ear,


    After a <b>brief </b>silence, Maeve replied, ¡°Got it¡±


    ¡°Ms. Scott, is something wrong?¡± Patricia asked.


    ¡°I need to go upstairs for a moment. Mrs. Johnson, please wait for me. I¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± Marve said.


    Patricia smiled gently. ¡°Of course.


    Marve lifted her skirt and told Za, ¡°Wait here. Don¡¯t let anyone else upstairs<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Scott,¡± Za replied.


    With that, Maeve went upstairs.


    The second floor of the Brooks Estate was deserted. ra emerged from a corner, looking pitifully delicate in her luxurious white dress.


    ¡°Marve.¡±


    ¡°I thought I¡¯d be meeting Serglo. Ms. Ramoz, why did you call me here under his name? Maeve¡¯s tone was unexpectedly <b>icy</b>.


    ra approached Maeve, looking aggrieved. ¡°Maeve, I know I snatched Sergio from you, and you resent me. <b>I </b>called you here today to tell you.¡±


    Maeve waited for ra to continue, but ra suddenly smirked and <b>said</b>, ¡°To tell you to go to hell!


    Before Maeve could react, ra lunged at her. In that split second, ra grabbed Maeve¡¯s wrist and tumbled down the stairs, pulling Maeve with her.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye. A scream erupted from below, and everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to the spiral staircase, where ra had rolled down, Soon<b>, </b>a pool of blood began to spread on the floor.


    ¡°Someone help! Ms. Ramez has fallen from the stairs!¡±


    H


    * A trail, elderly volce cried out. Henry, who had just entered the Brooks Estate, witnessed the scene. Along with Conner, Henry roshed to ra, who had fainted.


    Henry helped her<b>, </b>and Conner shouted, ¡°Call the ambnce!¡±


    Chapter 465

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    The housekeeper froze momentarily before snapping to her senses and quickly dialing 911.


    Henry looked up, and his gaze turned stern as soon as he saw Marve standing at the top of the stairs.


    Maeve nced at her hand and <b>smirked</b>. She had expected ra to have some trick up her sleeve, but she didn¡¯t anticipate such a despicable tactic.


    When Hailey arrived and saw ra <b>bleeding</b>, she nearly fainted ¡°My grandchild. Marvel You murderer! How could you be so cruel <b>to </b>attack a pregnant woman?¡±


    Marve stood silently as Za rushed over nervously. ¡°Ms. Scott, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±


    Maeve¡¯s gaze shifted to Conner, then to ra lying in a pool of blood. Seeing Conner <b>still </b><bforting </b>Henry<b>, </b><b>she </b><b>felt </b>a pang of realization. This incident definitely involved Conner


    Patricia and Isaac arrived upon hearing themotion and were shocked at the scene.


    Patricia gasped and covered her mouth in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe Maeve could have pushed someone down the stairs.


    Halley immediately called the police, and the arabnce arrived with the police right behind.


    With Richard showing up personally, it indicated how serious the situation was.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± he asked.


    Halley pointed at Marve, who wasing down from the second floor. ¡°Mr. Carter, it <b>was </b>Marvel! She killed my grandchild¡±


    Hailey had never been so out of control


    Richard looked at Maeve in resignation. He couldn¡¯t help but question why he always ended up in these messy situations.


    After bracing himself, Richard approached Maeve and asked, ¡°Ms.Scoll..can you exin what happened? Did Ms. Ramoz¡¯s fall have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°She lunged at me and then fell down the stairs. It has nothing to do with me¡±


    Hailey snapped at Maeve¡¯s calm demeanor. ¡°Marvel How dare you lie even with so many witnesses around? You clearly <b>pushed </b>my granddaughter¨Cinw down the stairs <b>out </b>of Jealousy for her position!


    ise. I¡¯ll use every


    ¡°How can you shamelessly im she fell on her own? Do you have no shame at all? Maeve, you must give me an exnation for today¡¯s Incident! Otherwise, I¡¯ll connection I have to make sure you rot in jail!¡±


    Henry<b>, </b>having just witnessed his daughter falling down the stairs and lying in a pool of blood, was highly emotionalC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Za was worried Henry might do something <b>rash </b>to Maeve and quickly <b>said</b>, ¡°Mr. Ramoz, <b>please </b>be reasonable! Ms. Scott is stating the facts!¡±


    ¡°Facts? Do you mean to tell me my daughter just rolled down the <b>stairs </b>on her own? Does she have a death wish?¡±


    Henry¡¯s agitation made Richard¡¯s headache worse. Meanwhile, Alille sensed trouble and quietly <b>called </b>Sergio from a corner.


    At that moment, Sergio was in <b>his </b><b>car</b>. Seeing Allie¡¯s caller ID, he hesitated before answering. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brooks! You need toe back immediately! Mrs. Brooks is in trouble!¡±


    Heating Maeve was in trouble, Sergio clenched his phone tightly and quickly <b>asked</b>, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Stewart fell down the stairs. And the child¡­ I¡¯m afraid is gone. The one who pushed her.. was Ms. Scott!¡±


    Sergio immediately hung up and ordered Larry, ¡°Head to the Brooks Estate!¡±

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    ¡°Yes¡± Larry didn¡¯t dare to waste time and immediately turned the car around.


    Meanwhile, the guests gathered to watch the evening¡¯s drama unfold.


    Hailey sneered, ¡°Everyone in Seathburn knows how much Maeve adored Sergio back then! Now they¡¯re getting divorced, and of course<b>, </b>the Scott heiress doesn¡¯t want to lose her title as Mrs. Brooks.


    ¡°That¡¯s why she pushed my future granddaughter¨Cinw down the stairs! She¡¯s despicable!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Ms. Scott was always pestering and chasing after Mr. Brooks. It¡¯s possible that she acted out of jealousy.¡±


    ¡°I think I saw Ms Scott push Ms. Ramoz down just now. How ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Who would bring risk to their own child? I think it was Maeve who pushed her down!¡±


    ¡°A bankrupt heiress causing Mr. <b>Brooks </b>to lose his child¨Cneither the Brooks family nor the Jefferson family will let her off easily. She¡¯s done for!¡±


    The murmurs of the crowd grew louder. At that moment, Conner¡¯s phone rang. He soon hung up with a heavy expression. ¡°The baby.. is gone.¡±


    Hearing that ra¡¯s baby was gone, Haley stumbled back, nearly copsing. Henry was also struck dumbfounded.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Murderer Marve, you¡¯re a murderer!¡±


    Under pressure, Richard approached Maeve and asked, ¡°Ms. Scott, do you have any evidence to prove you didn¡¯t push her?¡±


    Hearing Richard¡¯s question, Hailey immediately interjected, ¡°Mr. Carter! What do you mean by that? Are you trying to defend Maeve?¡±


    ¡°My daughter had a miscarriage because of Marve! With so many witnesses, how can you ask <b>such </b><b>a </b>question? Are you saying that Nathalie is falsely using her?¡±


    Henry and Hailey were both enraged, while Richard braced himself and said, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, Mr. Ramoz, that¡¯s not what I meant


    ¡± was saying that we need to investigate this case thoroughly. We can¡¯t use someone unfairly if this is a misunderstanding=¡±


    Misunderstanding? Maeve killed my grandson! What¡¯s there to misunderstand?¡± Hailey said coldly.


    ¡°<b>Today</b>, you must arrest her! She killed my great¨Cgrandchild and must face justice! Otherwise, I will make sure your police department will no longer have a moment of peace!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior<b>, </b><b>aren¡¯t </b>you being a little bit too hasty in convicting me?¡± Maeve said with a smile. ¡°I never said I don¡¯t <b>have </b>evidence<b>¡±</b>


    When Maeve mention had evidence, Conner frowned


    Hailey sneered, ¡°Evidence? What evidence could you possibly have?¡±


    ¡°Well Mrs. Brooks Senior, you made such a grand gesture inviting me to the Brooks family banquet, so of course, Fcame prepared.¡±


    Hailey was confused, ¡°What are you trying to say? What evidence do you <b>have</b>?


    Marve took out a voice recorder pen and yed a recording that clearly captured a conversation between two people.


    ¡°I thought I¡¯d be meeting Serglo. Ms. Ramoz, why did you call me here under his name?


    ¡°Marve, I know I snatched Sergio from you, and you resent me. Lealled you here today to tell you To tell you to go to hell!TM


    ra¡¯s voice was crystal clear, and her final sentence was chilling.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    When the recording finished ying, the crowd fell silent.


    Conner hadn¡¯t expected Marve to bring a recording device, so he frowned slightly.


    Maeve met his gaze with her eyebrow arched in defiance.


    The thought echoed in her mind, ¡°Think you <b>could </b>mess with me? Notachance.¡±


    Henry and Hailey were equally baffled at the turn of events.


    Conner took a <b>deep </b>breath and said, ¡°Ms. Scort, a recording alone can¡¯t prove anything. Besides, everyone saw you push her down the stairs. That¡¯s a solid fact<b>.</b>¡± Maeve shrugged and replied eamestly, ¡°Mr. <b>Jefferson</b>, you¡¯ve got me wrong. I didn¡¯t n to use this short recording to prove I wasn¡¯t the one who pushed her.


    ¡°I just wanted to show that Ms. <b>Ramoz </b>lured me to the second floor using Sergio¡¯s identity and said some nonsensical things to me.¡±


    ¡°Even if Nathalie did say something odd, it doesn¡¯t prove you didn¡¯t push her!¡± Henrysnapped.


    ¡°No matter what, Maeve caused my great¨C<b>grandchild¡¯s </b>death. That¡¯s <b>a </b>fact!¡± Haley added.


    Both Hailey and Henry countered every statement Maeve made.


    Richard chimed in, ¡°Ms. Scott, do you have any other evidence? If not, I¡¯ll have to proceed with the charges.¡±


    With so many people watching, he couldn¡¯t have afforded to show favoritism.


    Marve replied calmly, ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    The crowd exchanged puzzled locks,


    Maeve continued, ¡°The incident happened on the second floor, and fortunately, <b>there¡¯s </b><b>a </b>surveince camera there. We just have to retrieve the footage.¡±


    Hailey frowned. ¡°What are <b>you </b>talking about? When did we ever have surveince on the second floor?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t there before, but it was installed yesterday¡±


    Hailey was baffled. How could she not know it surveince cameras were installed in her own home?


    Allie, who had been standing quietly in the corner, stepped forward and handed Marve a phone. ¡°Mrs. Brooks, everything is here.¡±


    Hailey was surprised <b>to </b>see Alle. ¡°Wilie? You.¡±


    After <b>a </b>few moments, Mare took the phone and brought up the surveince footage of ra meeting her.


    After handing the phone to Richard, she said, ¡°Mr. Carter, this evidence should suffice, right?¡±


    Fochard¡¯s expression shifted drastically after watching the video.


    Maeve addressed the crowd. ¡°I <b>doubt </b>everyone can see the video clearly. Let me use the Brooks Estate¡¯s projector to give everyone a better view.¡±


    She signaled Allie, who quickly turned on the projector connected to the <b>TV</b>.


    <b>With </b>a few clicks on her phone, achilling scene appeared on the screen.


    The surveince footage clearly showed ra grabbing Maeve¡¯s hand before falling down the stats herself.


    Upon seeing this, Patricia covered her mouth in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe a mother could be so ruthless as to sacrifice her own child.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°This. this is horrifying! She actually used her unborn child to frame her love rival,¡± someone murmured.


    ¡°Lalways know that the woman from the Rang family was no good. She climbed her way up by being a mistress. She <b>had </b>used any means necessary just to get close to Mr.


    Brooks,¡± another added


    1

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    ¡°She¡¯s <b>such </b>a heartless woman!


    The whispers of disapproval around ra grew louder. Meanwhile, Henry and Hailey¡¯s faces darkened with disbelief.


    ¡°My daughter. How could she.. <b>No</b>, this must be faked!¡± Henry couldn¡¯t ept the truth.


    Maeve looked at him coldly.


    Hailey, too, was stunned into silence. She was too shocked to process the news that ra had caused her great¨C<b>grandchild¡¯s </b>death and was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Mr. Carter, I wonder what kind of charge one faces for king their own child?¡±


    Maeve¡¯s question left Richard speechless. They had never encountered such <b>a </b>situation before.


    Hearing Maeve<b>, </b>Henry fumed <b>and </b>shouted, ¡°Maeve! My daughter is still in the hospital. <b>What </b>are you trying to do?!


    Maeve sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything. But since ra sacrificed her own child to <b>frame </b>me. I have to seek justice for myself.¡±


    ¡°My daughter <b>has </b>already <b>lost </b>her child<b>. </b><b>What </b><b>more </b><b>do </b>you want? Maeve, how can you be so <b>cruel</b>?¡±


    ¡°Cruel? Your daughter just killed her own child. Compared to that, consider myself less cruel.¡±


    ¡°You-


    Henry <b>was </b>about to explode with rage, but Hailey beat him to it.


    She stepped forward to demand an exnation. ¡°What a spectacle by the Ramor family! You promised to marry your daughter to Sergio, only to end up killing my great- grandchild! You owe me his life!¡±


    Halley was furious, Years in high society had made her well aware of the schemes that yed out in these circles.


    It was clear that <b>ra </b>had <b>used </b>her own child to <b>frame </b>Maeve<b>, </b>just to bring her down. <b>The </b>Ramoz <b>family </b>had convinced her to hold <b>a </b>jewelry banquet, supposedly to humte Marve, but in reality, they <b>made </b>her a pawn.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But what Hailey didn¡¯t know was that conner orchestrated the whole ordeal, while Henry was merely dating Nathalie out of a father¡¯s love.


    Marve stood aside and <b>watched </b>the drama unfold with cold indifference.


    At that moment, <b>Sergio </b>rushed in and witnessed Henry and Hailey in the middle of a heated argument. He immediately went to support Hailey, ¡°Grandma, you


    ¡°Sergio! This is the woman you¡¯ve chosen! Look at the farce <b>her </b>family is putting on!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about?¡± Sergio <b>had </b>just arrived and was unaware of how the situation had escted.


    He only saw Maeve standing <b>aside</b>, <b>like </b>an outsider Seeing that Maeve was unharmed, Sergio breathed <b>a </b>sigh of relief and turned his attention back to the matter at hand.


    Richard approached Sergio and exined tantly, ¡°Mr. Brooks, you see. Your fianc¨¦e.. had a miscarriage.


    ¡°The situation isplicated, but in short, Ms. tamo fell down the <b>stairs </b>on her own. It has nothing to do with Ms. Scott. <b>Don¡¯t </b>worry, we will investigate this thoroughly.¡±


    Sergio frowned and responded coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the situation settled already?¡±


    Sergio showed no sign of mourning his lost child.


    Seeing his cold demeanor, Marve recalled how, in her past life, Sergio might have been equally indifferent when she was on the operating table.


    It was as if the child in her womb wasn¡¯t his at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want today¡¯s matter to spread,¡± Sergio told the guests.


    Therenden


    diately this scandal mast temain hidden. Naturally, no one would <b>dare </b>cross Sergio, and they would keep


    psilent after tonight.


    ¡°Allur, karip tarand?m back to her room to rest.¡±

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Brooks.¡±


    Allie stepped forward to support Haley, who was still reeling from the night¡¯s events and could barely walk straight.


    Sergio gave Larry a look, and Larry immediately approached Isaac and Patricia. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Johnson, I apologize for the scare. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you home shortly.¡±


    Then, Larry addressed the crowd. ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet is over. I apologize for any inconvenience. We¡¯ll send each of you a giftter. I hope you understand.¡±


    With <b>Larry </b>handling the aftermath, Sergio felt reassured. He nced at Richard, ¡°Come upstairs with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. <b>Brooks</b>.<b>¡±</b>


    Sergio turned to Conner and Henry with chilling indifference. ¡°Gentlemen, you may leave.¡±


    The message was clear, and Henry felt a wave of embarrassment. While he might have challenged Halley, he wouldn¡¯t dare act out in front of Sergio.


    Seeing this, Conner helped Henry up to leave:


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson.¡± Maeve¡¯s voice suddenly cut through the tension.


    Conner <b>paused</b>, and Maeve added meaningfully, ¡°Take care¡±


    Conner <b>shot </b><b>Maeve </b>a cold look. Henry sensed something odd between them but couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was<b>, </b>so he let <b>Conner </b>lead <b>him </b>out of Brooks Estate


    Once everyone had left, Sergio approached Maeve and asked hesitatingly, ¡°Were <b>you </b>hurt?¡±


    Maeve responded coolly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should be more concerned about your child, Mr. Brooks.¡±


    Sergio frowned. ¡°Inever said I¡¯d marry her.¡±


    The tension between them was thick.


    Richard, who stood nearby, felt awkward and interjected, ¡°Um.. why <b>don¡¯t </b>you two talk, and 1¡® head upstairs?


    Sergio <b>shot </b>him a cold nce, and Richard quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m going! I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    Once Richard was gone, Marve said, ¡°Why did you have to intimidate him like that? I knew about tonight¡¯s event beforehand<b>, </b>but I didn¡¯t expect ra to use her own child to frame me.¡±


    When Maeve received the invitation, she sensed something was amiss. Even so, her suspicions were confirmed when she learned Conner would attend.


    To be safe, she contacted Ale to <b>have </b>surveince cameras installed at the Brooks Estate <b>and </b>brought a recorder with her, which ended up being useful.


    ra¡¯s tactics were still so low and petty. However, it was such a pity for the unborn child.


    Maeve said Eightly, ¡°That¡¯s your child, after all ra is in the hospital. If you want to see her, you should.


    As Maeve turned to leave, Sergio grabbed her wrist. ¡°Do you <b>want </b>me to see Chira?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your woman, <b>and </b>she just lost your child. Shouldn¡¯t you go and check on her?


    Maeve looked at Sergio coldly and asked a question she had long wanted to ask, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love her, you have a responsibility to her.


    sergio, would you just stand there and watch the woman carrying your child die on the operating table.. even if you don¡¯t love her?¡±


    Sergio was caught off guard by the question and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Mare chockled lightly. ¡°Never mind.¡±

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    Maeve handed the phone to Sergio. ¡°The video evidence is all here. It¡¯s your call.¡±


    Sergio took the phone with a frown. He replied seriously, ¡°I came back for you I can only <b>be </b>at peace if you¡¯re safe.¡± <b>¡°</b>Thank <b>you</b>, Mr. Brooks. But if you truly want me to be safe, please divorce me as soon as possible¡±


    Ultimately, Hailey had done so much simply because Sergio refused to divorce her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    <b>¡°</b>Will you be with Zion after the divorce?!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Maeve¡¯s straightforward answer hit Sergio like a punch to the p


    riage was a mistake.


    She looked at him calmly. ¡°I thought I made myself clearst time. You should understand by now that our marriage was


    ¡°ra¡¯s child is gone now. Can¡¯t we-?¡±


    Maeve abruptly <b>shook </b>off his hand with her eyes filled with disgust. ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s nothing in our way if the child¡¯s gone? Sergio, wake up! ra was never the obstacle between us!¡±


    Hearing her words, Sergio grabbed her shoulders. His eyes were desperate and confused. ¡°Then tell me, what is the obstacle between us? Why did you choose Zion over me?


    ¡°I know I¡¯ve neglected you in the past, but that was because we had no emotional foundation. Things are different now¡ª


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Maeve wrenched free from his grip, and her gaze plorced into his. ¡°Sergio, I chose you once. You¡¯re the one who gave up on me.¡±


    Sergio wanted to exin, but Maeve cut him off coldly. ¡°Sergio, Mr. Brooks, I¡¯m sure you know how people in Seathburn describe me.


    ¡°They say the eldest daughter of the Scott family is desperately chasing after you. They say I¡¯m a disgrace, willing to demean myself to mimic a college student just to win your


    favor.¡±


    <b>Sergio¡¯s </b>confidence wavered. He¡¯d heard those rumors before. Even in his presence, people had mocked the idea of the Scott family¡¯s heiress trailing behind him a puppy.


    He never took those words to heart


    <b>astranger </b>he had <b>never </b>met.


    Back then, <b>Sergio </b>considered marriage merely an unconventional business arrangement, and Maeve was nothing more than a st


    He intentionally distanced himself from Maeve in an attempt to break free from Hailey¡¯s control over him since childhood.


    Initially, he despised Maeve for pestering him and mimicking ra¡¯s style, assuming Hadley had put her up to it to manipte him further.


    But then, at that auction, he¡¯d seen Maeve in that red evening gown, standing out on her own¨Cconfident, radiant, poised. For the first time<b>, </b>he saw Maeve for who she truly was.


    <b>Sergio </b>pressed his lips together. ¡°<b>I¡¯m </b>sorry for hurting you in the past. I can make it up to you. Can we start over?


    ¡°Sergio, there¡¯s no starting over for us.¡±


    Maeve¡¯s tone was indifferent ¡°You must have <b>a </b><b>lot </b>to deal with now, Mr. Brooks. I won¡¯t hold up your time any longer. I¡¯ll excuse myself¡±


    Sergio clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I will never agree to a divorce. I won¡¯t let you be with Zion. You can only be my wife, Maeve


    ¡°<b>A </b>marriage certificatecan¡¯t trap me, Sergio. Look at what you¡¯ve be now. <b>Where¡¯s </b>the man who once led the Brooks family?¡±


    With that, Move walked away


    Sergio stood there and lifted a self¨Cdeprecating smile. He knew very well th


    you don¡¯t love her?¡±


    Sergio was caught off guard by the question and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Mare chockled lightly. ¡°Never mind.¡±


    cat he didn¡¯t look like the head of the family now.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    The <b>Brooks </b>family had always demanded the family head to prioritize the interests of Brooks Group


    Now that the Scott family is bankrupt, Maeve has lost her status as Mrs. Brooks. It was time for the family to seek a more suitable recement.


    But despite Maeve¡¯s public request for a divorce months ago, Sergio had yet to agree. The upper echelons of the Brooks Group were fed up with his stubbornness, but their hands were tied.


    <b>As </b>Sergio watched Maeve¡¯s retreating figure, his expression turned solemn


    Larry approached him and said, ¡°Mr. Brooks, Mr. Carter is still waiting upstairs. <b>Should </b>we


    ¡°I need a thorough exnation of today¡¯s events,¡± Sergio demanded once he had regained hisposure.


    The decision to publicly announce ra as the future Mrs. Brooks had blindsided him. Tonight¡¯s banquet had clearly been orchestrated to target Maeve


    With his head bowed, Larry said, ¡°Mr. Brooks, I was unaware of these developments¡±


    ¡°Did you miss it, or did you choose to ignore it?¡± Sergio¡¯s gaze sharpened on Larry.


    Larry had been a reliable associate for years, never failing to stay informed about the Brooks family affairs. Yet, this time, Hailey¡¯s actions had caught him off guard.


    She sent out Invitations, and half the businessmunity showed up, unbeknownst to Larry. It just didn¡¯t add up


    After a moment of hesitation, Larry confessed, ¡°Mr. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks Senior mobilized the senior executives of Brooks Group to pressure you.


    ¡°While you may overlook it, the board members are increasingly dissatisfied Mrs. Brooks¡¯s influence directly impacts your standing, and I-


    ¡°So you kept this from me and sent out those Invitations at Halley¡¯s behest?¡± Ser interrupted sharply.


    Since taking over the Brooks family business, Sergio rarely encountered interference from Hailey.


    But this time, she had invited most of their business partners under his <b>name </b>to publicly dere ra as the future Mrs. Brooks,


    The banquet had been a deliberate move to humiliate Maeve. Hailey wanted to embarrass Mare, so she organized such a grand banquet at Brooks Estate


    Sergio rubbed his temples in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ve been too lenienttely. They¡¯re forgetting who truly leads the Brooks family¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brooks! I know I was wrong, but I just wanted you to move on sooner. Mrs. Brooks has long been¡ª¡±


    Shut up!¡± Sergio cut him off with a cold stare.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your years of service, you¡¯d be dismissed now.¡±


    Larry <b>kept </b>his head down. Sergio continued sternly, ¡°Those around me are here to serve me. If this happens again, you¡¯re out of Brooks Group.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, I assure you it won¡¯t happen again!¡±


    Sergio tossed his phone to Larry. ¡°Post the video online. I want everyone to know that Maeve was the victim tonight¡±


    Larry was taken aback. ¡°But if we do that, our rtionship with the Ramoz Family..¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Anyone who messes with my partier should expect the consequences.¡±

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Besides, Sergio had never intended to keep ra¡¯s child.


    ¡°Hande it immediately. I expect results by tomorrow,¡± Sergio ordered


    <b>¡°</b>Yes, Mr. Brooks.¡±


    After handing the phone to Larry, Sergio headed straight upstairs.


    In the study, Richard anxiously awaited Sergio¡¯s arrival When Sergio entered, Richard approached quickly. ¡°Mr. Brooks, my condolences about Ms. Bamoz¡¯s baby-¡±


    Sergio cut him off kelly. ¡°Today¡¯s events should remain private. You understand?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Family matters <b>should </b>stay private. I get it¡± Richard nodded vigorously.


    But Sergio continued, ¡°I want you to arrest ra tomorrow


    ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ wait<b>, </b>what?¡± Richard looked up, baffled, struggling toprehend


    Arrest ra on the same day he lost his child? How could this be?


    ¡°But¡­ Mr. Brooks, strictly speaking, inducing your own miscarriage isn¡¯t a crime. We need a valid reason to arrest her.


    ¡°And.. you just said you want this kept quiet. Arresting her will cause a scandal Fearful of the repercussions, Richard hesitated.


    Sergio fixed him with a cold stare. ¡°She caused a scene today and falsely used <b>Maeve </b>just arrest her openly. <b>You </b>can release her the same day. That¡¯s all you need to do¡±


    Richard was baffled but finally saw the path Sergio hadid out for him.


    After thinking it over, he said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll have Ms. Ramoz brought in for questioning tomorrow. If her miscarriage was idental, it won¡¯t implicate anyone else. But if it was deliberate.¡±


    Richard thought he had figured out <b>Sergio¡¯s </b>intentions- to frame Maeve for causing ra¡¯s miscarriage. After all, if Maeve pushed ra down the stairs, she¡¯d face charges for intentional hara,


    But before Richard could finish his words, Sergio grabbed him by the cor and red at him menacingly. ¡°I said arrest ra, not frame Maeve! You¡¯ll answer for any implications on Marvel¡±


    Sergio shoved Richard away forcefully.


    Terrified, Richard stammered, ¡°1¨CEmisjudged your intentions, Mr. Brooks! I¡¯ll handle Ms. Ramoz¡¯s arrest first thing tomorrow.¡±


    <b>Once </b><b>Richard </b>departed, Sergio¡¯s face returned to its usual stole expression.


    Larry stood outside and spoke softly, ¡°Mr. Brooks, Ms. Stewart is asking that you visit her in the hospital¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    <b>As </b><b>Sergio¡¯s </b>words left his mouth, Maeve¡¯s earlier remarks echoed in his mind.


    ¡°She¡¯s your woman, and she just lost <b>your </b>child. Shouldn¡¯t you go and check on her?


    ¡°Sergio, would you just stand there and watch the woman carrying your child die on the operating table..¡±


    Sergio frowned deeply. What did Marve¡¯sst words mean?

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    As night fell, Conner returned to the hospital ward after seeing Henry off. ray on the bed with her eyes tightly shut, and her face was drained of <b>color</b>.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be asleep!¡± Conner snapped.


    The next second, Conner grabbed ra¡¯s arm. The sharp pain jolted her eyes open, and she gasped. ¡°I¨CI did everything you asked! Please, spare me!¡± Despite ra bezzing for mercy, Conner¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°You idiot! You ruined my perfect n and now you have the audacity to ask for mercy?¡± Conner released her arm, and ra¡¯s face twisted in anguish. ¡°What do <b>you </b>mean? I¡¯ve lost my child! Maeve pushed me down the stairs, and everyone saw it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot. Do you really think Maeve is as stupid as you? She had a backup n. Now everyone knows you killed your own child just to frame her


    ¡°Mr. Ramoz is utterly disappointed in you, and Mrs. Brooks Senior wants y you dead! You¡¯ve made too many enemies. Even if I spare you, they won¡¯t!¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ra felt her head spinning. She grabbed Conner¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°No¡­<b>no</b>¡­ please help me! Help me!¡±


    Conner¡¯s disdain <b>was </b>clear in his eyes. He gripped her jaw and spoke coldly, ¡°Why ask for my help? You should be begging Sergio I know you¡¯ve been contacting his men,¡± ¡°I..¡± ra had hoped the loss of their child would sway Sergio¡¯s sympathy, but Maeve had outsmarted her and exposed her deceit on the spot.


    What would Sergio have done if he found out she caused their child¡¯s death?


    ra trembled uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t let this happen¨Cnot after everything that had transpired.


    ¡°It was you who threatened me, you


    Footsteps interrupted them ra quickly clung to Conner desperately. ¡°<b>Please</b>! I did everything you asked! Have mercy on me! Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Conner frowned, lifting his gaze to see Sergio standing outside the room. Instantly, he realized ra was trying to me him.


    Sergio¡¯s eyes were full of menace. Not wanting a direct confrontation, Conner coldly said, ¡°Since Mr. Brooks is here, you two should have a chat.¡±


    With that, Conner left the room


    He even paused to put on a gentle fa?ade as he <b>said </b>to ra, <b>¡°</b>Nathalie, have a good talk with Mr. Brooks When everything¡¯s over, we can go home¡±


    ra bit her lip in frustration. Conner was clearly trying to make Sergio misunderstand their rtionship.


    Once Conner was gone, ra looked at Sergio with tearful eyes. ¡°Sergio, I thought you weren¡¯ting back.¡±


    Sergio kept his distance. ra had anticipated <b>his </b>indifference, but it still stung


    She sobbed softly. ¡°Sergio, let me exin what happened today-


    ¡°I didn¡¯te to listen, Sergio interrupted coldly

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been here if Maeve hadn¡¯t asked me to check on you,¡± Sergio replied,


    ra froze. Maeve? Why would Maeve be kind enough to send Sergio to see her?


    Maeve must have wanted Sergio to witness her humiliation!


    ra hit her lip and said, ¡°Sergio, I was forced! What mother would wingly give up on her own child¡¯Conner made me do it! He wanted me to frame Marve, and I couldn¡¯t disobey him!¡±


    Sergio watched her performance with cold detachment. Although her supposed kindness and fragility had once deceived <b>him</b>, he no longer harbored any sympathy for her after discovering her true colors.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with Conner or any of his schemes, but I won¡¯t let anyone harm Marve. If you try, I¡¯ll have you taken <b>care </b>of.¡±


    Sergio was serious, and ra¡¯s face paled.


    ra still tried to appeal to Sergio¡¯s sympathy by saying, ¡°Sergio, we were about to be husband and wife. After all, we


    Sergio¡¯s cold gaze cut her off, and the danger in his eyes was unmistakable.


    ra quickly changed her approach. ¡°Sergio, 1 know <b>I¡¯ve </b>been wrong before, but I¡¯m begging you, please! Save me¡­If I Dail to frame Maeve this time, Conner will kill me for sure!¡± When Sergio heard Conner nned to frame Mary, his demeanor changed. ¡°I came here to offer you a <b>chance</b>.¡±


    ra nodded eagerly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to whatever you say!¡±


    ¡°I want you to go back to Conner.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ra turned ashen. ¡°Go back to Conner?


    Conner was a lunatic! She would never want to return to his side!


    ¡°It he¡¯s targeting Maeve, then I¡¯ll target him.¡±


    ¡°Sergio, this isn¡¯t fair. I lost a child for you, and now you want to use me to avenge Maeve? Why?¡± ra clenched her teeth as tears of humation welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Because Maeve is the woman <b>I </b>love.¡±


    Sergio¡¯s answer crushed ra. She had convinced herself countess times that she held a ce in Sergio¡¯s heart. But once again, Sergio shattered her delusions.

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    Chapter 475


    ra clenched her teeth. ¡°If Maeve is the <b>woman </b>you love, then why were you so kind to me? Why all the consideration? Why give me hope and make me believe you loved me?


    ¡°I was nice to you because I thought you¡¯d benefit the Brooks Group. I was wrong to think you were just a kind, gentle woman. You¡¯re more vicious than I ever imagined! You evenlled your own child!


    ¡°Maeve never provoked you, yet you opposed her relentlessly. ra, <b>I </b>know your real identity! Not exposing you was the greatest mercy I¡¯ve shown you!¡±


    <b>Sergio¡¯s </b>eyes, once warm, now held nothing but contempt. Dispust reced any trace of affection


    ra was familiar with that look. <b>Sergio </b>used to look at Mave the same way. But now, it was her him.


    ¡°Sergio, no matter how many bad things I¡¯ve done in the past, I truly care about you. After all, we¡¯ve spent a night together. Please, help me, alright? I can¡¯t go back to Conner. He¡¯ll definitely kill me!¡±


    Tears welled up in ra¡¯s eyes.


    She¡¯d been obedient and gentle for years by Sergio¡¯s side. He once adored her and made her his world. She thought she was his priority, but now he ruthlessly withdrew all that


    love.


    ¡°You know exactly what happened that night, Sergio said with his fists clenched


    He regretted ever being merciful to her that night. It was a moment of weakness that cost him Maeve forever.


    Maeve had never forgiven or epted him again!


    ¡°Serglo, you used to treat me like a queen. If I said I was tired from studying, you took me out to rx even if you were busy. If I were hungry, you would have Larry bring me dine


    ¡°You introduced me to business tycoons and taught me how to navigate the world. Years I¡¯ve stood by you, longer than Maeve! But why are you treating me like this now?¡±


    One by one<b>, </b>tears escaped ra¡¯s eyes like broken beads,


    However, Sergio¡¯s gaze grew colder eyes turned colder at the mention of their past.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the memories of our past, do you think you could still be here safely as the <b>Ramoz </b>family¡¯s heiress?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I know I made a mistake, Sergio. I¡¯ll do whatever you want.. I¡¯ll change. I still have my knowledge and can help Brooks <b>Group</b>


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be the Ramoz family¡¯s heiress. Just let me stay by your side, even as a junior secretary! Please, that¡¯s all I as


    ra looked into Sergio¡¯s eyes, silently pleading for a trace of mercy.


    After all these years, she knew Sergio well¨Cbeneath his cold exteringy <b>a </b>soft heart.


    If she hadn¡¯t impulsively drugged him and thrown herself at him, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have cut ties with her so decisively.


    ra tugged at Sergio¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Sergio, you won¡¯t just stand by and watch me die<b>, </b>right?¡±


    Despite his polished facade, Conner was vicious <b>and </b>ruthless at the core. This time, <b>ra¡¯s </b>attempt to frame Maeve had backfired, tarnishing her own reputation and leaving her vulnerable.


    With her most potent leverage gone, ra knew Conner would stop at nothing to kill her without Sergio¡¯s protection


    Seeing ra¡¯s desperate plea reminded Sergio of a <b>simr </b>moment with Maeve years ago<b>. </b>She had begged him to stay the night shortly after their wedding. He rarely returned


    home then.


    Maeve had cling to his sleeve while looking at him with pleading eyes. ¡°Sergio, could you please stay tonight?¡±


    Back then, indifference filled his eyes as he coldly brushed off Maeve¡¯s touch, leaving her <b>alone </b>with only the <b>echo </b>of a closing door.


    Suddenly, Sergio¡¯s mind shed to the image of Maeve¡¯s neck with love marks and her cold, detached eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Serg, Idon¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    That simple sentence pierced his heart once <b>more</b>.

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    The next moming, Maeve awoke in her apartment to a news alert on her phone.


    It reported that police officers had arrived at Evergreen Hospital early that morning and publicly arrested ra shortly after she had suffered a miscarriage.


    While everyone was buzzing with curiosity about the real reason behind ra¡¯s arrest, Sergio personally went to the hospital to bail her out, turning the incident into <b>explosive</b>


    news.


    Spection ran wild online, with many believing that Sergio still <b>had </b>feelings <b>for </b>ra and spent a fortune to ball her out.


    <ol>


    <li>w. Want to join me?</li>


    </ol>


    Just then, Maeve¡¯s phone rang, showing a call from Lyra. When she answered, Lyra said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a shovel and I¡¯m outside Brooks Group now,


    ¡°What?¡± Still groszy from sleep, Marve <b>quickly </b>grasped Lyra¡¯s intent. She jumped out of bed, dressed hastily, and replied, ¡°Hold on! I¡¯m on my way!¡±


    Zion had been upied with the Spencer family affairs and was summoned to the Spencer Estate by Burt, leaving Lyra to her own devices. In Seathburn City, there was little Lyra couldn¡¯t aplish.


    Maeve hit the gas and sped toward Brooks Group.


    Fuming in the car, Lyra muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sergio? Is he spending money to bail ra out? He must be fucking out of his mind!¡±


    Lyta remained unaware of the full story from the previous night.


    Charlie, sitting in the passenger seat, tried to calm her down. ¡°Hey, keep it down! We¡¯re In Brooks territory!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    at him now!¡±


    what? Does being on Brooks territory mean I can¡¯t speak my mind? Is sergio¡¯s behavior even eptable? He ims to have feelings for Maeve, but loop.


    ¡°Alright, just calm down.¡± Charlie attempted to soothe her, but Lyra¡¯s anger was unrelenting.


    ¡°Marve, not choosing him was the right decision! Zee is way better than him!¡±


    ¡°Sergio always had <b>a </b>soft spot for <b>ra</b>. His actions don¡¯t surprise me at all, so you shouldn¡¯t be upset,¡± Maeve said with a smile.


    ¡°okay, enough drama Let¡¯s go back and grab the shovel. Don¡¯t scare me like that¡±


    ¡°But..¡± Lyra seethed. ¡°What happenedst night? I got invited to the Brooks family banquet too, but I didn¡¯t go. How could they treat you like that? Did ra lose her baby just try to frame you?¡±


    Lyra¡¯s intuition was sharp. She knew Maeve wouldn¡¯t be easily manipted. Maeve must have exposed ra¡¯s scheme at the banquet, leading to ra¡¯s arrest this moming


    but.¡± Maeve trailed oft ¡°ra and Conner teamed up to try and take me down, but they failed. I had Allie install cameras at Brooks Estate just to prevent ra from framing me, She hadn¡¯t anticipated Sergio bailing ra out. It seemed ra still held a ce in Sergio¡¯s heart, unlike herself. Sergio had abandoned her time and time <b>again </b>without remorse.


    ¡°Well, Sergio can do whatever he wants. I can¡¯t control him, and I don¡¯t want to Honestly, I hope he still has feelings for ra That way, we can get divorced faster.¡±


    The divorce had dragged on for so long. Both families hadpletely fallen out, with Sergio being the only one unwilling to divorce.


    The pressure from the Brooks family must have weighed on him for a long time, and he probably couldn¡¯t have handled it much longer.


    With ra losing her child, Sergio, who once adored her, might have softened his stance.


    ¡°Did you guys hear the news? Mr. Brooks and Ms. Ramoz are getting engaged.¡±


    ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t <b>that </b>just a <b>rumor</b><b>?</b>¡±


    Nope<b>, </b>it¡¯s true! Loverheard the decisions in today¡¯s meeting. Mr. Brooks is really getting engaged to Ms. Ramoz!¡±

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    ¡°They¡¯re getting engaged right after losing the child. What was Mr. Brooks thinking?¡±


    Lyra and Charlie caught snippets of gossip from passing employees and nced over at Maeve instinctively.


    Maeve shrugged it off and <b>said</b>, ¡°I¡¯m heading back to my car. Let¡¯s go to my ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lyra replied with concern etched on her face as she observed Maeve.


    Everyone knew how deeply Maeve had loved Sergio. It was still a frequent topic around Seathburn City.


    With the divorce now being finalized, Lyra couldn¡¯t help but worry about Maeve¡¯s emotional state.


    Meanwhile, Maeve slipped into her car and dialed Za¡¯s number.


    ¡°Ms. Scott.¡±


    ¡°Send the divorce agreement again <b>today</b>. I believe Sergio will sign them this time.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ve sent them multiple times already, and he-¡±


    ¡°He will sign them,¡± Maeve interrupted firmly.


    Since Sergio had decided to get engaged to ra, he wouldn¡¯t have let Maeve hold onto the title of Mrs. Brooks for much longer.


    <b>Maeve </b>took <b>one </bst nce at the entrance of the Brookspany, smiled faintly, and drove off.


    Perhaps today would finallymark the end of their ill¨Cfated rtionship.


    ¡°The Brooks CEO spotted at a bridal shop with Ms. Ramoz<b>¡­</b>¡±


    ¡°The Brooks CEO and Ms. Ramoz are set to get engaged. Families have already been introduced¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°The Brooks CEO¡­¡±


    Every TV channel was broadcasting <b>news </b>about Sergio and ra. Seeing this, Hailey furiously hurled the remote control to the floor


    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Hailey¡¯s face was twisted with anger.


    Allie quickly picked up the remote and said, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, please calm down-


    ¡°Calm down? How can <b>I </b>possibly calm down? Has Sergio lost his <b>mind</b>? How could he get engaged to someone like ra? ¡°She¡¯s responsible for the death of my great¨Cgrandchild! There¡¯s no way such a cruel woman can be part of the Brooks family!¡± Hailey was still grieving the loss of her great¨Cgrandchild. She had waited so long for an heir, only for ra to take it all away. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior..¡±


    ¡°Go<b>, </b>call Sergio over here! Now!¡±


    Hailey¡¯smand prompted Allie to contact <b>Larry </b>immediately. But before the call connected Carminabad through tha dear

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    ¡°you.. The only reason I agreed to your marriage with her is because she¡¯s carrying the Brooks family child! Do you think I¡¯d ept someone like her into our family otherwise?¡± Hailey¡¯s tone turned icy as she spoke.


    ¡°Sergio, as the head of the Brooks family, how could you <b>make </b>such a foolish mistake? You need to hold a press conference immediately! That woman must never be a part of the Brooks family!


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve always wanted me to divorce Marve, and I¡¯m willing to do that now. You wanted me to marry ra, and I agreed. What more do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°At least Maeve didn¡¯t harm my great¨Cgrandchild! But ra, that woman <b>is </b>capable of harming her own child! Not sending her to prison is already showing mercy, let alone baling her out!


    ¡°Sergio, how can you be so blind? I¡¯ve raised you all these years. Why won¡¯t you listen to me?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Hailey was heartbroken<b>, </b>but Sergio remained calm and watched her without a word.


    Alle stepped <b>forward </b>and <b>said</b>, ¡°Mr. Brooks, you know Ms. Stewart¡¯s true character. Now she¡¯s even harmed her own child¡­ How could you..


    Sergio replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. I¡¯ll take responsibility for ra. I will make her Mrs. Brooks, be engaged to her, and take care of her for the rest of my life¡±


    Hailey was so furious that she nearly fainted. She copsed backward just as Alle darted forward to support her.


    You ungrateful child! After everything we¡¯ve done for you, this is how you repay us?¡± Halley cursed, but Sergio ignored her and went upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Conner¡¯s face fell when he saw the news on TV. <b>The </b>next second, he kicked over a table and gritted his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Bailey, who stood beside him, quickly lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, we we¡¯re not sure about this ¡±


    ¡°Last night, I told you to keep watch outside the hospital ward What were you doing? Didn¡¯t you hear their conversation?¡±


    Sergio had loved Maeve deeply. How could he have possibly wanted to divorce her for ra and even marry ra? Something was definitelyoffi


    ¡°Go investigate now! Find out if this is <b>true</b>,¡± Conner demanded.


    Conner¡¯s eyes zed with fury.


    He had gone to great lengths toe to Seathburn City, marry ra to take over the Ramoz family, and bring the Jefferson family business there, only for Sergio to ruin everything


    Why would Sergio be willing to marry ra? Sergio wasn¡¯t willing to be with ra even when she was pregnant. Yet now, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Could it have been for Maeve¡¯s sake?


    How could the rumored overlord of Seathburn City have been willing to sacrificehis own marriage and give up on the one he loved? Was he mad?


    Conner¡¯s phone interrupted his thoughts. The screen showed an unfamiliar number.


    Conner answered, and Sergio¡¯s low voice came through the line. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, you¡¯re more than wee to challenge my position.¡±


    ¡°Sergio?¡±


    ¡°Remember, Seathburn City is my territory. You have no right to touch it. With that, Sergio hung up.


    Conner seethed with cage and hurled his phone to the ground. With a grim expression, he muttered, ¡°Sergio.. how could you do this? How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson..


    Conner grabbed Bailey by the cor and shouted, ¡°Contact ra! Tell her toe meet me immediately<i>!</i><i>¡±</i>


    ¡°M¨CMr. Jefferson, Ms. Stewart¡¯s phone has been unreachable since this morning¡±


    ¡°Unreachable Connerughed. ¡°Finel Then let¡¯s tell Mr. Ramoz <b>that </b>ra is <b>not </b>the real Nathalie!¡±

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, if that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t everything we¡¯ve done be exposed?¡± Bailey¡¯s voice trembled with fear.


    They¡¯d always known ra wasn¡¯t really the Ramoz family¡¯s heiress. If Henry discovered she was an impostor, all their efforts would have been for nothing


    Conner was aware his decision to expose ra¡¯s identity could lead to mutual destruction, but he would never let Sergio have thestugh.


    With a cold tone, Conner said, ¡°<b>There¡¯s </b>always a n B. Who¡¯s to say I don¡¯t have a backup?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, are you saying that.¡± Bailey trailed off


    ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯re going to <b>Ramoz </b>Manor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jefferson.¡±


    The Jefferson family¡¯s car headed straight for Ramoz Manor. The guards at the gate saw <b>Conner¡¯s </b><b>car </b>approaching and quickly came forward to greet him


    The guard bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but Mr. Ramoz isn¡¯t home today.¡±


    From the back seat, Conner rolled down the window and asked, ¡°Where did Mr. Ramoz go?


    The guard looked troubled, ¡°Well we¡¯re not exactly sure.¡±


    ¡°What about Nathalie?


    ¡°Ms. Ramoz went out with <b>Mr. </b>Ramoz and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    The guard¡¯s expression revealed everything to <b>Conner</b>. From afar, Conner could see the lights <b>on </b>in Ramoz Manor


    Inside, ra and Henry were there, with Sergio seated in the ce of honor. The three of them seemed harmonious, like a family.


    Conner sneered


    Everyone had been in it for their own gain. Even though Henry might have talked a big game about breaking ties with the Brook family, hecked the backbone to follow through


    And now that Sergio had proposed to marry ra, Henry was more than happy to follow Sergio¡¯s lead.


    ¡°Bailey, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jefferson.¡±


    As Bailey turned the car around, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, Mr. Rano is too much. You¡¯ve done so much for the Ramoz family all these years.


    ¡°You¡¯ve put in a genuine effort to help him find his daughter, and now that be has Sergio¡¯s support, he just forgets about you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just human nature¡±


    ¡°But without Mr. Ramaz¡¯s support, we¡­!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Conner rabbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on. He hadn¡¯t expected Sergio to ept someone like ra just for Maeve.


    ¡°How¡¯s Nathalie¡¯s doing now?


    ¡°Ms. Ramoz is being well taken care of at our vi in the suburbs. She¡¯s quite obedient, unlike ra¡±


    ¡°<b>Good</b>. Drive <b>to </b>the suburbs now <b>and </b>bring her back.¡±


    ¡°Now Halley nced at the darkening <b>sky</b>. <b>¡°</b><b>Isn¡¯t </b>it a bit toote?¡±


    set now!¡± Conner demanded.

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    Seeing Commer upset, Bailey quicklyplied. ¡°<b>Yes</b>, Mr. Jefferson.¡±


    Meanwhile, Charlie had ordered a spread of takeout at Maeve¡¯s apartment. He sat with Maeve and Lyra at the <b>table </b><b>in </b>silence.


    Lyra couldn¡¯t help but nce at Maeve, who was quietly eating and scrolling through the day¡¯s financial news<b>. </b>She was seemingly unconcerned about Sergio and ra¡¯s situation.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zee? When is heing back?¡± Lyra asked.


    ¡°He should have been back by now.¡±


    Charlie was puzzled as well. ¡°I told Zion about Marve¡¯s situation ages ago. He should be rushing back<b>. </b>But who knows what on earth he¡¯s doing right now? This is serious. Let me <b>call </b>him again.¡±


    Charlie pulled out his phone and dialed Zion¡¯s number, but the call couldn¡¯t go through.


    *Damn it, where is he?¡±


    Meanwhile, Sergio got into his car after having dinner at Ramos Manor.


    Larry said, ¡°Zion has already reserved a ce.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Sergio replied.


    A hint <b>of </b>coldness gleamed in his eyes. He had long wanted to have a proper tall with Zion, and since Zion had asked to meet, it was time to clear the air.


    Zion¡¯s men had rented out the entire nightclub. When Sergio arrived<b>, </b>the manager immediately led him to the most luxurious private room with a ttering smile.


    Seeing that the hallway was packed with Zion¡¯s men, Larry was a bit displeased. ¡°What does Zion think he¡¯s doing? Is he trying to intimidate us?¡±


    For years, Seathburn City had been Sergio¡¯s territory.


    But with Kurt stepping down and Zion rising, the city now faced a formidable three¨Cway power struggle between Sergio, Zion, and Zachary, who remained unseen by the public.


    In the private room, Zion loungedzily on the couch with his gaze carrying a deep and meaningful smile. ¡°Mr. Brooks, please have a <b>seat</b>.¡±


    One of his men gestured for Sergio to sit.


    Sergio said, ¡°This is my territory. I should be the one hosting you today.¡±


    ign this divorce


    It was yours until yesterday. But from now on, it¡¯s mine<b>, </b>Zion said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Since you¡¯ve made your choice, you should sign #greement today.¡±


    Zion pushed the divorce agreement toward Sergio. Maeve <b>had </b>already signed them.


    Seeing her signature, Sergio instinctively looked away. ¡°<b>What </b>if I refuse to sign?¡± he asked.


    *<b>1 </b>have my own ways<b>, </b>Mr. Brooks. If you refuse to sign, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to resort to violence.¡± Zion¡¯s tone carried no threat, yet his smile held a hint of poison, enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine at <b>its </b>sight.


    Sergio knew Zion¡¯s capabilities. To have made such a name for himself overseas, Zion was indeed a formidable opponent with such an adversary, the future of Books Groep was koking grim

 Chapter 481

    Chapter <b>481</b>


    ¡°Sergio, you know damn well your selfish stubbornness is hurting Maeve. She¡¯s been under fire from all sides these past few days, and that old hag in your family is still targeting


    her.


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re fully aware of the situation, you still choose to sit idly by,¡± Zion said.


    Sergio frowned deeply as he was stung by Zion¡¯s words.


    He retorted icily, ¡°Even if I am stubborn and selfish, or watching her take this heat, I¡¯m not sitting idle like you. Where were you when Mavy got into all that trouble?¡±


    ¡°Maeve doesn¡¯t need a man to save her. She¡¯s got her own mind, and I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t be hurt. But you? You¡¯re the reason she¡¯s in this mess right now.¡± Zion¡¯s voice grew colder as he rose from his seat.


    ¡°I will not show mercy to anyone or anything that harms Maeve. Sergio, today, you either sign it or¡­¡±


    Inside the room, several ck¨Cd bodyguards closed in on Sergio as Zion¡¯s threat hung heavy in the air.


    Larry stepped forward. ¡°What¡¯s this, Mr. Spencer? Do you think you are still abroad? You think Mr. Brooks is someone that can be easily threatened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I have ways to handle anyone who threatens Maeve¡¯s safety. Mr. Brooks, why don¡¯t you guess what I¡¯ve been up totely?¡±


    Zion¡¯s smile held a hint of amusement, and Sergio instantly caught his meaning.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who cut those crucial financial ties with the Brooks family, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Those key business partners and overseas suppliers suddenly stalled their dealings and withheld their payments. Without Brooks Group¡¯s backup funds, those operations would¡¯ve copsed long ago.


    Sergio had thought it was due to the recent impact of the Brooks Group and the Mirage Group¡¯s incident, but he hadn¡¯t realized Zion¡¯s hand in it.


    ¡°In this industry, everypany¡¯s got some dirtyundry to handle. Mr. Brooks, you know what the Spencer family used to do, and you know what I used to do, too,¡± Zion said knowingly.


    Sergio knew exactly who Zion was. He tightened his fist, as it was rare for someone to threaten him face to face.


    ¡°Zion, have you ever thought about the consequences of crossing me?¡± Sergio asked coldly.


    ¡°Sergio, there¡¯s no such thing as an eternal king in Seathburn City. Now that I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t make life too easy for you,¡± Zion replied with a smirk.


    Seathburn City connected trade routes far and wide. It was amercial hub with resources unmatched by neighboring cities like Lentimas City.


    Sergio had long suspected Zion¡¯s true motives foring to Seathburn City, and now Zion¡¯s ambitions wereid bare.


    ¡°I wonder if Mavy would still ept you If she knew why you were really here in Seathburn City.¡± Sergio¡¯s remark wiped the smirk from Zion¡¯s face.


    Sergio tossed the pen into the trash, picked up the divorce agreement, and handed it to Larry behind him.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°As for the divorce, let Maeve discuss it with me in person. You¡¯re not qualified to sit here and mediate between my wife and me.¡±


    Zion¡¯s smile vanished at the mention of ¡°wife¡°.


    Momentster, the room was filled with Zion¡¯s men swarming in from outside.


    Zion spoke again, ¡°Sergio, I¡¯m not here to negotiate with you. If it weren¡¯t for Maeve, I¡¯d have acted today without wasting any time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to try,¡± Sergio replied fearlessly. In Seathburn City, he still held sway over Zion.


    Sure enough, hurried footsteps echoed outside momentster.


    Richard squeezed through the crowd, saying, ¡°Oh! I heard there was a crowd disturbance here. Are you both alright? I¡¯ve kept things under control to ensure no harmes to either of you!¡±


    Richard¡¯s words earned him a cold re from Zion, but he quickly lowered his head and pretended not to have seen.


    He dared not offend Zion<b>, </b>nor could he afford to offend Sergio. There was nothing to gain if these two men really went at each other.


    Richard asked, ¡°Mr. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks Senior is looking <b>for </b>you. Shall I¡­ escort you back?¡±


    Sergio agreed and turned to leave. Just as he was about to walk away, he turned back <b>to </b>Zion. ¡°Maeve is my wife. As long as I don¡¯t sign the papers, she¡¯ll always be my wife,¡±

 Chapter 482

    Chapter <b>482</b>


    Meanwhile, Maeve jolted awake. She was startled by a dream that felt eerily familiar, almost like a glimpse into her past life.


    In the dream, she saw Seathburn City eventually falling under Zion¡¯s rule.


    After rubbing her temples, Maeve shrugged it off as just another ordinary dream.


    It was early morning, and her phone had been ringing non¨Cstop. She called Za back, and Za¡¯s voice came through the line. ¡°Ms. Scott, Mr. Owen from Hackett Group is asking for you.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he tried calling youst night, but you didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I get it.¡±


    ¡°Did he say why he needs to see me?¡± Maeve asked.


    ¡°It seems to be about the trainee program,¡± Za replied.


    Since Maeve left Hackett Group and announced her position as the general manager of Mirage Group, Edward¡¯s anxiety was no surprise.


    Many trainees had terminated their contracts, and the production team faced heftypensation fees without Sergio¡¯s sponsorship.


    With the situation escting like this, the millions Conner had invested were likely down the drain.


    At noon, Maeve walked into Hackett Group. Unlike before, when she entered as a trainee, she now stepped in as the general manager of Mirage Group.


    Edward was already waiting in the lobby and rushed to greet her with a beaming smile. ¡°Ms. Scott! It¡¯s been a few days, and you look even more stunning now.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Maeve responded with a faint smile.


    Not far away, the two female trainees who had refused to leave, Dorothy and Wendy, came down the stairs.


    Dorothy had always been Wendy¡¯s follower. Even though Wendy had backstabbed her, Dorothy couldn¡¯t afford to pay the penalty fees and had to stick by Wendy¡¯s side obediently. ¡°Maeve! How dare youe back?¡± Wendy stormed forward to confront Maeve, but Edward quickly intercepted her. ¡°What are you doing? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Wendy red at Maeve with fiery eyes.


    Maeve smiled and asked, ¡°Ms. Owen, what¡¯s gotten you so worked up?¡±


    ¡°Maeve, I know it was you who deceived the other trainees into leaving Hackett Group! What good does it do you to sabotage us like this?¡±


    Before the female trainees left, Wendy had cornered them at Hackett Group and forced them to confess that Maeve had influenced their departure.


    Maeve raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ms. Owen, you can¡¯t just make baseless usations.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending! You wanted to get back to Mirage Group, so you poached the Hackett Group¡¯s trainees to curry favor!¡±


    Wendy¡¯s reckless words made Edward¡¯s face darken instantly.


    He pped Wendy and shouted, ¡°Who allowed you to make a fool out of yourself? How dare you speak to Ms. Scott like that? Apologize to her immediately!¡±


    Chapter 483

 Chapter 483

    Chapter <b>483</b>


    Wendy covered her face in disbelief. ¡°Dad! Why are you still defending her? She¡¯s just nothing but apdog for Mirage Group! The Scott family is already bankrupt, and yet she still acts so arrogantly! She¡¯s-¡±


    Another p echoed as Edward used all his strength, nearly knocking Wendy off her feet.


    Seeing this, Dorothy rushed forward <b>to </b>support Wendy. She addressed Edward, ¡°Mr. Owen, Wendy was just too concerned about the Hackett Group. Please don¡¯t take it personally.


    11


    Then, Dorothy turned to Maeve to take her hand affectionately. She spoke softly, ¡°Ms. Scott, we were all part of the trainee team together. You know what Wendy is like, so please excuse her behavior.¡±


    Anyone with keen eyes could see that Maeve was not to be trifled with.


    Though she was only the general manager of Mirage Group, industry rumors hinted at an unusually close rtionship between Maeve and Zachary, the head of Mirage Group.


    Considering the luxury cars that had been picking up Maeve in the past, Dorothy naturally assumed Maeve was involved with Zachary.


    Maeve pulled her hand away from Dorothy¡¯s, leaving her standing awkwardly.


    Seeing this, Edward stepped forward. ¡°Ms. Scott, let¡¯s discuss this upstairs¡­¡±


    Edward ushered Maeve upstairs with a ttering smile.


    Wendy felt a mixture of anger and frustration seeing Edward fawn over Maeve. Her face turned bright red with the overwhelming emotions.


    Maeve followed Edward to the


    <b>room</b><b>.</b>


    After ensuring the conference room door was tightly shut, Edward turned to Maeve nervously and said, ¡°Ms. Scott, Mr. Hackett has approved the trainees¡® departure. I know you and Mr. Hackett must have your reasons, but please, you have to help me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Owen, what do you mean by that? What help could I possibly give you?¡± Maeve feigned confusion.


    Edward hurriedly continued, ¡°I caused thepany to lose so much money. Even Mr. Jeffrson¡¯s investment is gone. If Mr. Jeffersones after me for this¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Owen, you know that Mr. Hackett and I decided to let the trainees go. You should also know that we don¡¯t care how much money thepany loses.


    ¡°So, the chairman¡¯s position is still yours. As for Conner¡­ investment always carries risks. If hees knocking, you know what to say.¡±


    At these words, Edward snapped out of his daze. He had been on edge these past few days over Conner¡¯s investment going down the drain, but now he probed a deeper meaning to the situation.


    It seemed that with Brooks Group pulling out their investment, arge number of trainees had defected to Mirage Group, which was coborating with Hackett Group.


    The failure of this trainee project was clearly a setup, costing only Conner his investment. Someone had orchestrated this whole thing!


    Seeing that Edward dawned with realization, Maeve continued, ¡°Mr. Owen, even if you didn¡¯te to me, I would¡¯vee to you.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Scott, tell me what I can do, and I¡¯ll make it happen!¡±


    Maeve handed Edward a contract from her bag, saying, ¡°Sign Cathy.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Edward held the contract dumbfoundedly. Did he mishear Maeve?

 Chapter 484

    Chapter <b>484</b>


    Edward¡¯s mind was spinning. Cathy had already been fired, so why were they suddenly bringing her back on board?


    The contract clearly stated that Cathy was signing as a trainee with the Hackett Group. She had already signed the document, and it just needed Edward¡¯s signature to be legally binding.


    ¡°But the trainee program is basically over. Even if thepany signs Cathy, she has no chance of debuting¡­¡°.


    The trainee program had long been out of funds, and currently, only Wendy and Dorothy were left. In just a few days, the program would bepletely disbanded.


    Joining the trainee program now was as pointless as lighting amp in broad daylight.


    Maeve said, ¡°You just have to sign Cathy, and I¡¯ll have fulfilled my promise to her. Whether she debuts or not depends on her abilities. Don¡¯t you agree, Mr. Owen?¡±


    Edward quickly grasped Maeve¡¯s meaning. He nodded and replied, ¡°I understand. Ms. Scott, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Maeve stood up and continued, ¡°Cathy is eager to debut, but right now, the Hackett Group doesn¡¯t have the capacity to debut trainees. I hope you understand what I mean, Mr.


    Owen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m good at managing trainee¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be heading back then. Rest assured, Mr. Owen. Your position is secure.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Got it! Ms. Scott, this way, please.¡± Edward politely escorted Maeve out.


    Wendy gritted her teeth in anger as she watched from outside the conference room.


    Beside her, Dorothy fanned the mes, saying, ¡°What¡¯s Maeve¡¯s deal anyway? I heard Sergio is about to get engaged to the Ramoz family¡¯s heiress, so Maeve is losing her position as Mrs. Brooks. Why does Mr. Owen still have to be so polite to a mere manager from Mirage Group?¡±


    ¡°Maeve ruined my dream of debuting!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Otherwise, we would have already debuted and wouldn¡¯t be here like lost souls.¡±


    Dorothy tugged Wendy¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I heard that Maeve got her position as general manager through connections with Mr. Davenport. Maybe Mr. Brooks found out and


    decided to divorce her.¡°.


    ¡°What? Mr. Davenport? The president of the Mirage Group, Zachary Davenport?¡±


    ¡°Yes. <b>It¡¯s </b>ridiculous how lucky Maeve is. First, she married Mr. Brooks, and now she¡¯s hooked up with Mr. Davenport.¡±


    Dorothy deliberately told Wendy, ¡°Well, Wendy, you¡¯re so beautiful ande from an influential family. If Mr. Davenport had to choose, it should be you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Maeve only got into Mr. Davenport¡¯s bed using her past family connections.


    ¡°Now that the Scott family is bankrupt, she still struts around like she¡¯s in charge. Does she really think Hackett Group would be intimidated by a mere manager?¡±


    Seeing Wendy had taken the bait, Dorothy added, ¡°Exactly. Besides, she only got her position because of Mr. Davenport.


    ¡°But I heard that the entertainment g in a few days will be attended by many big shots in the entertainment and business worlds. Mr. Davenport might be there, too. So, why don¡¯t we¡­?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s eyes lit up. If she could win Zachary¡¯s favor, she could rise to the top in no time.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The entertainment g is an opportunity.¡±


    Seeing Wendy was interested in attending, Dorothy stared at her pleadingly. ¡°Wendy¡­ can I go with you? I can help you keep an eye out or something.¡± Hearing this, Wendy raised an eyebrow. ¡°Dorothy, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of attending such an event?¡±


    Dorothy¡¯s face fell, but Wendy then smiled and said, ¡°But since you¡¯re so well¨Cinformed, I¡¯ll make an exception and bring you along this time.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get to see the world, but if you dare to go after my Mr. Davenport<b>, </b>I¡¯ll make sure you regret it.¡±

 Chapter 485

    Chapter <b>485</b>N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°An entertainment g?¡± Maeve asked. She had just returned to Mirage Group and immediately noticed the internal buzz.


    She tossed the invitation onto her desk. ¡°Tell me. Why wasn¡¯t this on my desk yesterday?¡±


    Za hesitated to answer. ¡°All the top celebrities and major stars will be there. I didn¡¯t think it was necessary for you to attend, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Get straight to the point. Who¡¯s hosting it?¡±


    Za fidgeted ufortably, clearly hiding something. Under Maeve¡¯s unwavering stare, she finally confessed, ¡°It¡¯s the Brooks Group.¡±


    Maeve chuckled. Now, it made sense. She knew Za wouldn¡¯t have hidden the invitation without a good reason. She was trying to protect her from seeing Sergio.


    ¡°Ms. Scott, the Brooks Group is announcing¡­ Mr. Brooks¡® engagement to Ms. Ramoz.¡±


    Everyone in Seathburn City knew about Maeve and Sergio¡¯s rtionship. But now, he was getting engaged to ra, and they had sent the invitation to his not¨Cyet¨Cdivorced wife.


    It was quite a p in the face. This kind of public humiliation was best avoided.


    Maeve eyed the invitation. ¡°Is this for me or for Zachary?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for you. And¡­ Mr. Davenport.¡±


    Za handed her another invitation. No one knew that Zachary was actually Maeve, not even Sergio. So, with two invitations sent, Maeve had to decide whether to attend as herself or as Zachary.


    ¡°Mr. Brooks getting engaged to Ms. Ramoz is good news. I should attend.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Scott¡­¡±


    ¡°But not as Maeve. As Zachary.¡± Maeve smiled at Za. ¡°How¡¯s Bryce doing?¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Maeve said. ¡°Have Bryce get ready.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Scott, Bryce was also invited. Are you nning to¡­?¡±


    ¡°Since Zachary can¡¯t attend, Bryce will go on behalf of me.¡±


    Bryce was a gifted actor, and his skills had been honed to perfection over the past year. Moreover, he knew all of Mirage Group¡¯s decisions.


    iming that Bryce was the true power behind Mirage Group would stir up plenty of interest and boost his fame.


    ¡°Ms. Scott, isn¡¯t this risky? If Bryce becornes publicly known as the Mirage Group¡¯s owner, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t received the divorce agreement yet. I can¡¯t reveal my identity just yet.¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t have been an issue if Maeve hadplete control over Seathburn City. But she and Sergio were evenly matched, with Sergio even holding a slight edge.


    If the profit¨Cfocused Brooks family discovered she was the head of Mirage Group, divorcing Sergio would be impossible.


    Za understood the stakes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get everything ready.¡±

 Chapter 486

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    <b>Chapter </b><b>486</b>


    Maeve said, ¡°Also, have a formal gown prepared for me.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Scott, are you still nning to attend?¡± Za asked.


    ¡°There¡¯ll be plenty of reporters at the entertainment g tonight. Sergio is also officially engaging ra today. I intend to make the most of this opportunity. My divorce with Sergio is a done deal.¡±


    Za quickly grasped Maeve¡¯s intentions and nodded. ¡°Understood, Ms. Scott.¡±


    As evening fell, the entertainment g took ce at Brooks Estate.


    Though Hailey opposed Sergio marrying ra, Sergio made the final decision, so he went ahead with the banquet.


    Outside the Brooks estate, Maeve sat in her car, surveying the gathering of luxury cars. Despite dealing a severe blow when she founded the Mirage Group, Sergio still held the connections the Brooks family had umted over the years.


    Her mercy had given the Brooks family a chance to recover. And in just a few months, Brooks Group had returned to its former glory.


    ¡°Ms. Scott, let¡¯s go.¡°.


    Maeve had barely stepped out when she heard a sarcastic voice nearby. ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t Maeve.¡±


    Turning, Maeve spotted Wendy and Dorothy stepping down of another luxury car.


    Wendy wore a daring silverce gown that entuated her figure. The gown¡¯s diamonds shimmered in the night, exuding opulence from every angle.


    It was clear Wendy held this evening¡¯s banquet in high regard.


    Dorothy, in contrast, looked charming in a pink pencil skirt. However, next to Wendy¡¯s extravagance, she seemed like an afterthought who helped carry Wendy¡¯s bag.


    Maeve raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, Ms. Owen, you look radiant as ever tonight.¡±


    ¡°Of course! The Owens are still a prestigious family, unlike some people who still dare to show up at such gatherings looking so dowdy. It seemed like their families had gone bankrupt, and even their uncle had ended up in prison.¡±


    Wendy cast a disdainful nce at Maeve.


    Maeve wore a simple ck fishtail gown for the night. It was remarkably understated, except for an emerald ne around her neck.


    Being young, Wendy couldn¡¯t have appreciated the subtle luxury of Maeve¡¯s attire.


    Butpared to Wendy¡¯s mboyance, Maeve¡¯s outfit did seem excessively in.


    Maeve smiled. ¡°You look stunning, Ms. Owen. How could Ipete with you? You¡¯ll surely be the star of the evening.¡±


    Maeve¡¯spliment elicited a pleased smile from Wendy.


    Dorothy took Wendy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head inside, Wendy. No need to waste time with her.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡± With her chin held high, Wendy strode past Maeve.


    Za frowned. ¡°Ms. Scott, why are you letting her walk all over you?¡±


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s entertainment g is essentially Sergio and ra¡¯s engagement announcement. Wendy¡¯s gown is self¨Csabotage. People might think tonight¡¯s star isn¡¯t ra but Wendy herself.


    ¡°Even a child knows to be modest when in another¡¯s domain. Yet she still remains oblivious. Well, do you think that she¡¯s still worth my attention?¡±


    With that, Maeve proceeded toward the Brooks Estate.


    As expected, Wendy¡¯s haute couture gown instantly became the center of attention.


    The Owens had likely spent a fortune on the gown. In another setting, Wendy might have dazzled. But tonight, she¡¯d pay dearly for this million¨Cdor gown.

 Chapter 487

    Chapter <b>487</b>


    Meanwhile, Wendy remained oblivious and was savoring her wine nearby.


    With a ttering smile, Dorothy remarked, ¡°Wendy, the outfit looks stunning on you. Everyone¡¯s eyes are on you. If Mr. Davenport were here, he¡¯d bepletely captivated.¡±


    Gratified by Dorothy¡¯s praise, Wendy replied, ¡°You have such a way with words. If I do manage to win Mr. Davenport¡¯s favor and be Mrs. Davenport one day, I¡¯ll make sure to give you a chance to debut and shine.¡±


    Dorothy¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Really? Wendy, you¡¯re too kind!¡±


    Wendy was unfazed as she was long ustomed to Dorothy¡¯s ttery.


    Upon seeing Maeve enter the Brooks Estate, Wendy frowned disapprovingly and called out, ¡°You there,e over!¡±


    Sergio had instructed Larry to find Maeve, but Wendy unexpectedly intercepted him. Given Larry¡¯s position, only Sergio and Hailey could have given him orders.


    To preserve the Brooks family¡¯s reputation, Larry politely asked, ¡°Miss, how may I assist you?¡±


    Wendy replied sharply, ¡°Maeve is just an insignificant manager at Mirage Group. How can she appear at an event like this? Get her out of here at once! She¡¯s causing a scene!¡±


    Wendy had mistaken Larry for the Brooks family¡¯s butler.


    Dorothy added, ¡°Exactly! This is the Brooks Estate. Wasn¡¯t it Maeve who repeatedly shamed Mr. Brooks? Why should she be here now? It seems there¡¯s been a mistake with the invitations.¡±


    Larry replied, ¡°My apologies. Mrs¡­ Ms. Scott is representing Mirage Group for this evening. If you have any concerns, please address them with Mr. Brooks.¡±


    Wendy snapped impatiently, ¡°Can¡¯t you handle such a trivial matter yourself? Do you even have to trouble Mr. Brooks for that?


    ¡°How can a mere general manager presume to represent Mirage Group? Wasn¡¯t Mr. Davenport supposed to be here in person? Why is she even here?¡±


    Larry frowned, visibly irritated. Wendy¡¯s deliberate confrontation had drawn everyone¡¯s attention.


    3


    Wendy¡¯s and Dorothy¡¯s ignorance didn¡¯t mean others were unaware. No one had ever dared be disrespectful enough to embarrass Sergio¡¯s secretary in public.


    However, Dorothy was sharp and sensed the odd looks directed at them. She tugged at Wendy and whispered, ¡°Wendy, their expressions seem rather strange¡­¡±


    ncing around, Wendy noticed the peculiar gazes. She hurriedly demanded of Larry, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and escort her out!¡±


    Wendy grew anxious.


    At home, she was ustomed to being domineering and delegated all troublesome matters to the butler for resolution. She naturally assumed the Brooks family¡¯s butler would handle any issues concerning Sergio.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Little did she know, Larry had been summoned for Maeve¡¯s benefit, not theirs.


    Maeve¡¯s sudden remark broke the tension. ¡°Larry,e here.¡±


    When they heard Maeve address the butler as ¡°Larry¡°, Wendy and Dorothy¡¯s faces turned ashen.


    Larry? How many Larrys could there possibly be in the Brooks family? Wasn¡¯t Larry the one who usually apanied Sergio?


    After realizing her mistake, Wendy paled instantly.


    Larry approached Maeve politely and said, ¡°Ms. Scott, Mr. Brooks requests your presence.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Maeve nced at the frozen Wendy nearby and suggested, ¡°Ms. Owen seems a bit worked up. Perhaps you should have your people attend to her.¡±


    Chapter

 Chapter 488

    Chapter <b>488</b>N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Scott.¡± Larry acknowledged with a nod.


    He exchanged a meaningful nce with the housekeeper beside him, who promptly stepped forward and sshed a ss of ice water onto Wendy¡¯s face.


    Instantly, Wendy¡¯s delicate makeup was ruined..


    Wendy¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you all insane? I was invited here by the Brooks Group! How dare you treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°The Brooks family doesn¡¯t wee ill¨Cmannered guests. And besides, Ms. Owen, you weren¡¯t on our guest list,¡± Larry retorted coldly as he looked disdainfully at her.


    Wendy felt embarrassed. She had secured an invitation to the Brooks Estate through Edward¡¯s connections, something even someone like Edward wouldn¡¯t normally qualify for.


    Under the scrutinizing gazes around her, Wendy gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Regardless, I¡¯m a guest at the Brooks estate. If there¡¯s any issue with my presence, Mr. Brooks himself should be addressing it, not his secretary! You¡¯re nothing but an insignificant secretary! Who are you to dictate terms here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Brooks hasn¡¯t said anything. How can you treat a guest like this?¡± Dorothy chimed in.


    Onlookers observed the scene as if it were a drama unfolding.


    Larry was known as Sergio¡¯s right¨Chand man, and no one had ever openly challenged him like this before. It was clear Wendy and Dorothy didn¡¯t know their ce.


    With a smile, Larry asked, ¡°So, Ms. Owen, what do you propose?¡±


    ¡°I expect a public apology from you!¡± Wendy demanded. She was mindful that Larry was under Sergio and chose her words carefully.


    Others might not have realized it, but Maeve did. Given Wendy¡¯s character, simply getting Larry to apologize was a sign of her restraint.


    However, Wendy failed to grasp that by demanding an apology from Larry, she was indirectly humiliating Sergio himself.


    Maeve intervened calmly. ¡°Larry, let¡¯s not waste any more time here. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Scott,¡± Larry responded dutifully. As they left, he signaled two guards at the door, who approached Wendy and escorted her out.


    Wendy struggled against their hold and eximed defiantly, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m from the Owen family! How dare you treat me like this?¡±


    To the bystanders, Wendy seemed more like a joke, but she remained oblivious to their amusement.


    Instinctively, Dorothy distanced herself from Wendy. It was a rare chance to be at such an event, and she couldn¡¯t afford to be dragged away right now.


    Upstairs, ra witnessed themotion with disdain. ¡°Who allowed such a woman to attend tonight¡¯s banquet?¡±


    Today marked her engagement to Sergio, a day ra had long anticipated. She was determined to ensure everything went perfectly without any disruptions.


    ¡°Ms. Ramoz, this woman wasn¡¯t on the guest list. She might have been brought in by someone else, but Larry has already handled the situation. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± One of the staff assured ra..


    ra frowned upon Wendy¡¯s expensive couture and instructed coldly, ¡°Strip that dress off her. It¡¯s such an eyesore.¡±


    ¡°Yes<i>, </i>Ms. Ramoz,¡± the staff replied promptly.


    ra¡¯s status had skyrocketed. She was now not only the Ramoz family¡¯s heiress but also Sergio¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Everyone beneath her respected her authority unquestioningly.


    Soon enough, the guards escorted Wendy out of the Brooks Estate.


    Meanwhile, Dorothy, who had managed to distance herself from Wendy during the ordeal, breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Let go of me! You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Wendy protested furiously as she was dragged away. She hadn¡¯t even been able to meet Zachary.


    Momentster, a man dressed as a butler appeared before her. Wendy shook off the hands of the two guards furiously. ¡°Who gave you permission to touch me with dirty hands?¡±


    Wendy brushed off nonexistent dust from her gown and red at the butler.


    ¡°You¡¯re the butler, right? I want to meet Mr. Brooks right now! I want him to witness how rude and arrogant his staff can be!¡±

 Chapter 489

    Chapter <b>489</b>


    Wendy was a socialite by birth so she had never been treated so disrespectfully.


    However, the butler eyed her contemptuously and sneered, ¡°Mr. Brooks isn¡¯t avable to just meet anyone.¡±


    He signaled to the two security guards and ordered, ¡°Ms. Ramoz disapproves of your outfit. Strip it off her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The guards lunged at Wendy and ripped her dress.


    Horrified, Wendy¡¯s face turned ashen as the sound of tearing fabric filled the air.


    Her haute couture gown was shredded in seconds. As she hurriedly clutched her chest, she stammered, ¡°H¨CHow can you do this to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a gold digger that got in through connections. If you¡¯re trying to seduce Mr. Brooks, you don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    The butler tossed a bank card at her feet and continued, ¡°This will cover your gown. Don¡¯t ever show up at the Brooks Estate again. Ms. Ramoz doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Everyone watched as Wendy, barely covered, picked up the card and fled to her car.


    ¡°Go! Get me out of here!¡± Never had Wendy been so humiliated. How could she ever face the elites again after being thrown out by the Brooks family?


    She fled in disgrace just as Bryce¡¯s car arrived. With him was Mason.


    ¡°Mr. Grant¡­¡± Mason, who was dressed in a designer suit, sat beside Bryce.


    Bryce smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re the one Maeve chose, just call me Bryce in private.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have toe?¡± Mason asked.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Because¡­ she wants to give Conner a big surprise.¡±


    As Bryce and Mason stepped out of the car, they instantly became the center of attention.


    Bryce spotted Za in the hall and asked, ¡°Ms. Bellingham, where¡¯s Maeve?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Scott was just summoned upstairs.¡±


    ¡°By Sergio?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bryce frowned and nced at the second floor.


    Upstairs, Larry led Maeve to Sergio¡¯s study. Maeve rarely visited the Brooks Estate. It was where Sergio lived before their marriage, which was much grander than Brooks Manor.


    Larry knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Brooks, Ms. Scott is here.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Larry had already started addressing Maeve differently.


    As the door opened, Maeve saw Sergio at his desk, wearing gold¨Crimmed sses and holding a document.


    His gaze was as cold and distant as ever as if she were just another business partner.


    ¡°Why did you call me, Mr. Brooks?<b>¡±</b>


    ¡°I¡¯ve redrafted the divorce agreement.¡±


    Sergio pushed the document toward Maeve. She took it and began reading the terms.


    im

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490


    Chapter 490


    The terms in the divorce agreement were different this time.


    Firstly, the Brooks Group would have provided Maeve with a substantial divorce settlement, but under strict conditions.


    To protect thepany¡¯s image, they had to keep their divorce confidential and publicly im they had reconciled for six months.


    In addition, Maeve had to appear in public with Sergio asionally and act affectionately. After the divorce, neither of them could have any financial entanglements.


    Lastly, Maeve was not to defame the Brooks Group. To avoid unnecessary public spection and maintain both parties¡® images, neither was allowed to remarry within a year.


    Maeve looked at the divorce agreement in her hand and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Sergio, are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement. These terms are my conditions. If youply, I¡¯ll give you ten billion dors as a divorce settlement,¡± Sergio said firmly.


    Maeve had known Sergio well enough to understand that this had been his finalpromise. There would be no further negotiations.


    ¡°What about ra? Weren¡¯t you supposed to announce your engagement with her today?¡± Maeve asked.


    ¡°I never said I was going to announce my engagement to her today,¡± Sergio replied.


    His reply made Maeve understand something. Sergio intended to announce their reconciliation at today¡¯s event, not his engagement to ra!


    Maeve frowned. ¡°Sergio, what exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my ns. Just tell me whether you agree or not.¡±


    The divorce terms were clear. After a long pause, Maeve finally said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign.¡±


    Even if it were just for appearances, they would still be divorced in essence. After signing the divorce agreement, Maeve stood up.


    After a moment, Sergio looked at the signed document and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the contract once the legal formalities arepleted.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    As Maeve prepared to leave, Sergio asked abruptly, ¡°How do you n to exin this to Zion?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll understand,¡± she replied. What she really wanted was a divorce. A six¨Cmonth show was not much for Maeve to lose.


    As Maeve left, Larry entered with a confused look. ¡°Mr. Brooks, Ms. Scott¡­¡±


    ¡°She is Mrs. Brooks,¡± Sergio corrected as he handed the divorce agreement to Larry. ¡°Go and process it.¡±


    Larry took the divorce agreement and was stunned upon seeing the terms. ¡°Mr. Brooks, this¡­ how is this¡­¡±


    He stared at Sergio incredulously, but Sergio removed his sses and coldly instructed, ¡°Get ready. Let¡¯s head to the front hall now.¡±


    Everyone in the hall awaited Sergio and ra¡¯s arrival. Henry was particrly ted among the crowd, but Conner¡¯s sudden entrance disrupted the atmosphere.


    Everyone knew about Conner and the Ramoz family¡¯s heiress¡¯s love story. Now, with ra about to marry someone else and the CEO of the Jefferson family arriving uninvited, it was sure to be a spectacle.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, Mason¡¯s here,¡± Bailey whispered.


    Conner frowned at the sight of Mason. Meanwhile, Henry¡¯s expression darkened.


    Conner ignored Mason and directed his gaze to Henry instead. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Ramoz.¡±

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491


    Henry struggled to maintain hisposure as Conner approached.


    Everyone knew the close ties between the Ramoz and Jefferson families, and it was no secret that the Ramez family had broken the engagement first, humiliating the Jeffersons


    Henry couldn¡¯t have managed a genuine sinile. But with so many eyes on him, he forced a grin and extended his hand.


    <b>Just </b>then, Conner withdrew his hand and said calmly, ¡°Where¡¯s Nathalie?¡±


    To outsiders, he <b>still </b><b>appeared </b>to be the <b>same </b>lovesick Conner.


    As whispers started among the crowd, ra descended from the second floor, d in a high¨Cend custom gown and adorned with expensive jewelry,


    Her appearance instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention


    Word had spread that the Ramoz family¡¯s heiress would be announced as getting engaged to the head of the Brooks Group, prompting guests to shower dara with congrattions.


    Having attended many events with Sergio<b>, </b>ra remainedposed and responded with <b>a </b>faint smile. It was as it she was already assured of her position as Mrs. Brooks


    ¡°Dad¡± ra approached Henry.


    He parted her hand approvingly. ¡°You look stunning today.¡±


    ra noticed Conner and shed a triumphant smile. She extended her hand <b>and </b><b>said</b>, ¡°Conner, I¡¯m d <b>you </b>could make it.¡±


    Conner narrowed his eyes at ra¡¯s dramatically different demeanor. She used to be terrified of him, but now, with Sergio backing her, she showed no fear of him revealing her


    secrets.


    ¡°Congrattions, your wish has finallye true,¡± Conner <b>sald</b>


    He gripped ra¡¯s hand tightly <b>as </b><b>a </b>silent threat, but ra ignored them.


    She smiled and replied, ¡°Yes. My wish hase true thanks to you, Conner. How could that


    I have married Sergio so smoothly if it weren¡¯t for you?


    She turned to Henry and added, ¡°Dad, you should thank Conner properly in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Conner is like a son to me,¡± Henry <b>said </b>while patting Conner¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There are more guests to attend over there. So Nathalie and I will excuse ourselves.¡±


    It was clearly a polite brush¨Coff.


    Conner was sharp and quickly understood Henry¡¯s underlying message. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Mr. Ramoz, are you distancing yourself from me?¡±


    Over the years<b>, </b>Conner had treated Henry like his own father. Everyone thought Conner would be Henry¡¯s sessor.


    But now that Nathalie had been found, Henry was marrying his daughter to Sergio, effectively abandoning Conner..


    ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Henry replied, but he was already leading ra to the other side of the hall.


    Bailey frowned andmented, ¡°Henry is such a bastard. We¡¯ve cleaned up so many of the Ramoz family¡¯s messes and even found his daughter. But now that he can <b>ally </b>with the Brooks family, he turns around and sells us out!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nathalie?¡± <b>Conner </b>asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got everything ready. When Sergio announces his engagement to ra, she¡¯ll make her entrance,¡± Bailey replied.


    Conner nodded, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Henry Ramoz, you¡¯ve never show me any kindness, so don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Once we fall out, it won¡¯t be easy for either <b>of </b><b>us</b>.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Meanwhile<b>, </b>socialites flocked to toast ra.


    Dorothy¡¯s par dated around. She saw everyone gathered around ra and hurriedly joined them.


    She picked up a ss of wine, handed it to ra, and slid, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your beauty, Ms. Ramor. It¡¯s such an honor to see you in person today. You truly are stimning A toast

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492


    After finishing her sentence, Dorothy downed her drink in one gulp.


    ra was puzzled by the unfamiliar face before her and asked, ¡°And you are


    ¡°I used to be a trainee at Hackett Group. My name is Dorothy! I¡¯ve always admired you,¡± Dorothy replied earnestly


    ra, however, remained indifferent.


    Admiration from someone like Dorothy meant Ettle to her¨Cafter all, what was there to admire about a <b>newly </b>discovered daughter of the Bamoz family? It was just polite chit¨Cchat.


    ¡°A trainee at Hackett Group? Then you must know Maeve, right? Cara <b>asked</b><b>.</b>


    At the mention of Maeve¡¯s name, the surrounding socialites exchanged mowing nces. Everyone knew Maeve was the former Mrs. <b>Brooks</b>.


    The atmosphere instantly grew awkward.


    After realizing the gravity of the situation, Dorothy nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, I know Maeve quite well. In fact, I know a lot about her¡±


    The hint of gossip immediately piqued everyone¡¯s interest.


    ¡°What do you know about Ms. Scott? Do tell us!


    It was clear to the socialites that a trainee like Dorothy was <b>just </b>here to look for an opportunity.


    Sensing the expectant gazes, Dorothy gathered her courage and said, ¡°Maeve got into Hackett Group through connections.


    ¡°While we trainees underwent rigorous training, Maeve was <b>always </b>the exception. We often say her being picked up by luxury cars at night, each time <b>a </b>different one¡±


    ¡°Really? Could the Scott family¡¯s heiress have fallen so low?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too surprising. The Scott family is bankrupt now. As a woman without any skills, how else could she afford her lifestyle if not by finding wealthy sugar d


    ¡°If you <b>ask </b>me, Mr. Brooks should have divorced such a woman long ago. Only Ms. Ramoz is worthy of him.¡±


    The people around chimed in one after another. They were eager to tter ra, knowing she was about to be the next Mrs. Brooks.


    ra basked in their praise. Seeing this, Dorothy quickly added, ¡°We trainers always talked about this. It¡¯s no secret among us.¡±


    daddies<b>?</b>¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I feel a bit sorry for Maeve. But who knew she was such a person behind our backs? No matter how desperate she is for money, finding an old man to support you is just wrong.¡±


    dara feigned sympathy, but her words only fueled the rumors about Marve


    The crowd grew excited for more gossip and pressed on, ¡°So, was there anything else about Ms. Scott¡¯s time as a trainee?¡±


    Dorothy was caught off guard by the question and grew anxious. She nced at Mason in the distance and quickly concocted a story.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s more! Maeve was always flirting with others, including the male trainee leader, Mason!


    ¡°At the time, Mason was in <b>a </b>rtionship with our female leader, Cathy, but he couldn¡¯t resist Maeve¡¯s seduction. Cathy caught them in the act, but because Maeve bad powerful backing, she was fired¡±


    Dorothy¡¯s fabricated story stunned the crowd.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Caracovered her mouth in surprise. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Maeve is like that. I had no <b>idea</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    Dorothy seized the moment. ¡°Ms. Bamoz, there¡¯s a lot that you don¡¯t know. Some people look dignified on the outside but are slutty in the core¡±


    ¡°Anyway, after tonight, Ms. Ramoz will be the future Mrs. Brooks. Who cares how many sugar daddies Marve has? Mr. Brooks won¡¯t even spare her a nce again.¡±

 Chapter 493

    Chapter <b>493</b>


    ¡°Indeed, Ms. Ramoz I¡¯ve always thought you were far more beautiful <b>than </b>Marve. She always had that cheap air about her ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not the kind of woman Mr. Brooks deserves. Having you by his side is truly his greatest fortune¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! Ms. Ramoz, you graduated from Amenam University based on your own merits. <b>Marve</b><b>, </b>on the other hand, had to rely <b>on </b>connections just to get in. It speaks volumes. about her character.¡±


    Surrounded by ttery, ra smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not be too harsh. After all, she¡¯s Sergio¡¯s ex¨Cwite.¡± Cara emphasized the term ¡°ex¨Cwife¡°,


    At that moment, the lights in the hall dimmed, and the surrounding socialites looked on with envy


    <b>¡°</b><b>So</b>, the event is about to begin, right? I¡¯ve heard Mr. Brooks had put a lot of effort into this engagement.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Famoz, allow me to congratte you in advance¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Listening to the conversations around ber, ra blushed.


    <b>Suddenly</b>, a spotlight illuminated the second floor. However, it wasn¡¯t just Sergio who appeared. Maeve was also by his side.


    ra¡¯s smile froze upon seeing them together.


    The crowd exchanged confused looks, uncertain about what was unfolding


    Bryce frowned, and Mason, who was beside him nervously clenched his <b>hands</b>.


    Marve looked quite cozy holding Sergio¡¯s hand. Both of them smiled as they descended the stairs.


    Sergio spoke slowly, ¡°Thank you all for joining us tonight at the Brools Group¡¯s entertainment g. At the same time, I have some exciting news to share.¡±


    He gazed affectionately at Maeve and announced, ¡°Maeve and I have decided to remarry¡±


    The word ¡°remarry¡± caused a stir in the room.


    Bryce¡¯s expression darkened, Conner frowned, and Henry stared in disbelief as he was struck dumbfounded.


    ra¡¯splexion even turned ashen.


    ¡°Sergio how could this be?¡± ra couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she looked at the two of them.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be! Sergio! You must be lying! You were supposed to marry mel¡±


    Tonight was meant to be her engagement celebration with Sergio! How had everything turned upside down?


    Facing ra¡¯s frantic questions, Sergio gave her a cold nce before finaly sping Maeve¡¯s hand in front of everyone. ¡°Maeve is the only woman I¡¯ll ever marry, past or present.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brooks! What is happening? You promised to marry my daughter! How could you go back on your word?¡±


    Henry, who had already shed with Conner over Sergio, was now furious at being deceived.


    Larry stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Ramoz, please calm down¡±


    Henry bellowed, ¡°How am I <b>supposed </b>to <b>calm </b>down?¡±

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494


    ¡°No matter what, Mr. Brooks, you owe me an exnation! <b>What¡¯s </b>going on with you and my daughter? Nathalie is determined to marry you. She even lost a child for you. Is this how the Brooks family operates?


    Henry¡¯s Jurious outburst was met with a heavy silence.


    Sergio¡¯s eyes bore a cold, indifferent gleam as Henry stood dumbfounded. He felt a chill run down his spine as the one before him was none other than <b>Sergio</b>


    ¡°Sergio, you promised to be engaged with me. Why¡­ Did Ms. Scott say something to you?¡±


    ra immediately turned to Maeve with her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Ms. Scott, if I¡¯ve made you upset in the past, please forgive me! I beg you not to take Sergio away from me. I <b>can¡¯t </b>bear to lose him.¡±


    Cara lost herposure and copsed into Henry¡¯s arms, who could barely hold her.


    But when faced with Sergio, he couldn¡¯t muster the courage to speak too harshly. ¡°Mr. Brooks, given my daughter¡¯s condition, don¡¯t you think you owe us an exnation?¡± Everyone awaited Sergio¡¯s response. But Sergio only held Maeve¡¯s hand and <b>said</b>, ¡°I¡¯ve never intended to divorce Maeve. As for today¡¯s engagement rumor with Ms. Ramoz, I¡¯m curious to know who started it too.¡±


    Sergio nced at ra and Henry, who looked guilty and avoided his gaze.


    He had indeed misled ra and Henry. However, they went lightheaded by assuming they had gained favor with the Brooks family and immediately severed ties with Conner. They even spread the news of the engagement. Now the entire Seathburn City thought tonight¡¯s banquet was about Sergio¡¯s engagement to ra.


    But Henry forgot that Sergio never sumbed to such tactics. Hoping Sergio would marry ra by going with the flow was pure fantasy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Mr. Brooks isn¡¯t getting engaged to Ms. Ramaz?¡±


    ¡°I told you, Ms. Ramoz is just a mistress. She couldn¡¯t even secure a ce in the Brooks family when she was pregnant. Now that the child is gone, why would the Brooks family wee her as a daughter¨Cinw?¡±


    ¡°Ibet today¡¯s engagement rumor was probably started by the Ramoz family to pressure the marriage to take ce. How ridiculous.¡±


    The surrounding chatter pierced ra¡¯s ears, and several socialites who had just ttered her left to watch the drama unfold elsewhere. Only Dorothy, who stood beside ra, hadn¡¯t had time to leave.


    ra seemed to recall something and immediately said, ¡°Sergio, did you know Marve slept with an old man during your separation? How can you remarry such a woman?¡± <b>ra¡¯s </b>words caused a stir in the crowd.


    Maeve raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Ms. Ramoz, where did you hear these rumors?¡±


    ra immediately grabbed Dorothy¡¯s hand and pushed her forward.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Suddenly, Dorothy was thrust into the spotlight


    Dorothy¡¯s face turned pale as ra continued, ¡°You know her, right? She¡¯s a trainee from the Hackett Group! She¡¯s seen you being picked up by a bury car every night! ¡°<b>Apparently</b>, you even seduced the other trainer¡¯s boyfriend! Last but not least, you entered the Hackett Group through connections. She can testify <b>to </b>all of this!¡± ¡°..¡± Dorothy was at a <b>loss </b>for words.


    ¡°Really Howe I don¡¯t know about all this?¡± Maeve looked <b>at </b>Dorothy with a smile. ¡°Ms, Reeves, is what she said true?


    Instantly, all eyes focused on Dorothy

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495


    Dorothy had always been adept at reading the room. She put on a pitiful expression and said, ¡°Ms. Ramor, how can you make up such things? When did I ever tell you any of this?¡±


    ¡°You<b>! </b>You just said it They all heard you! ra pointed frantically at the other socialites around her.


    However, none of thedies seemed inclined to support ra.


    ra stood there, isted, while Henry only stood beside her and dared not say a word.


    Maeve smiled. ¡°I think Ms. Ramoz isn¡¯t feeling well today. My reconciliation with Sergio was decided long ago. Perhaps Ms. Ramoz is still distraught over the recent loss of her child, which is causing her to speak irrationally.¡±


    ¡°I am not speaking irrationally! 1-


    ¡°Larry, please drive Ms. Ramoz to the hospital. We wouldn¡¯t want her to develop anysting issues.¡±


    Maeve¡¯s tone was gentle and polite<b>, </b>but everyone could see she was insinuating that ra was mentally unstable.


    Henry defended ra by saying, ¡°I dare anyone to try <b>and </b>take my daughter!¡±


    Just then, the sound of a door opening interrupted them. A slender woman with delicate features stood at the entrance, wearing jeans and a T¨Cshirt She looked out of ce among the well¨Cdressed guests.


    Upon seeing Henry, she ran to him with tears streaming down her face. She knelt in front of him and hugged his leg. ¡°Dad! I finally found you!¡±


    Henry¡¯s face <b>darkened </b>immediately,


    Nearby, Conner smirked as Maeve watched from the second floor. She raised an eyebrow at the scene as tonight definitely turned out to be quite eventful


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long. I finally found you! I¡¯m Nathalie.. I¡¯m Nathalie!¡±


    Nathalie¡¯s tear¨Cstreaked face caught the attention of the media and photographers, who began snapping pictures.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ra, undeterred, grabbed Henry¡¯s wrist and pushed Nathalie away as she shouted, ¡°He¡¯s my dad! What are you doing? How did you get in here? Security!¡±


    security approached, but Conner stepped in to stop them. He walked over slowly, crouched down, and helped Nathalie to her teet


    ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions when things are still unclear now. Since everyone is here tonight, why don¡¯t we let thisdy finish what she has to say?¡± he <b>said</b>.


    Nathalie wiped her tears, looked at Henry, and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your daughter. I¡¯m Nathalle=¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± ra interrupted coldly. ¡°Just because you say so doesn¡¯t make it true. I was personally found by Conner and brought to my Dad. We¡¯ve already done a paternity test. You¡¯re just here to cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°Nothing is absolute. This youngdy <b>does </b>resemble Mr. Ramez quite a bit, Conner remarked and turned to look at Nathalie. ¡°Do you have anything to prove your identity?¡°¡± ¡°Yes! A ring! Nathalie immediately pointed at ra. ¡°She stole my ring!¡±


    A nurmur of shock spread through the crowd.

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496


    Cara sneered, ¡°That¡¯s just nonsense! Why would steal your ringN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Nathalie¡¯s eyes zed with hatred, ¡°You used my ring to bribe the warden just so you can get out of prison!


    The crowd gasped. ra¡¯s imprisonment <b>had </b>been big news back then, and now this revtion made them wonder how she managed to get released.


    ra remained calm. ¡°Well, if you im 1 used your ring to bribe the warden, then what about you? How did you end up in prison?


    Nathalie¡¯s words got caught in her throat as she was clearly reluctant to reveal the truth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Cat got your tongue? Do you need me to exin on your behalf?¡± ra turned to the crowd, ¡°She was arrested for prostitution!¡±


    Instantly, the crowd¡¯s faces were filled with disdain.


    Satisfied with the reaction, ra looked at Nathalie, whose face had turned pale.


    Cracontinued relentlessly, ¡°You were imprisoned for prostitution and bullied by other inmates. I spoke up for you out of kindness, but you saw my hidden ring and spun this big


    ¡°You just want to be the Ramaz family¡¯s heiress to escape your miserable <b>past</b>, I¡¯ve seen women like you plenty of times!¡±


    ra¡¯s words made everyone eye Nathalie with prejudice.


    Nathalle felt as if she had been stripped naked in public, and her tears fell uncontrobly.


    Conner spoke <b>coldly</b>, <b>¡°</b>You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth, Conner. You can¡¯t just find some impostor in rece me because you can¡¯t have me. That really hurts.¡±


    ra insinuated that Conner <b>had </b>brought a fake to take revenge, which seemed usible.


    ¡°Dad, I really am your daughter. If you don¡¯t believe me<b>, </b>I can take a DNA test now-


    ¡°No need for that! I know exactly who my daughter is!¡± Henry cut Nathalie off mercilessly.


    Nathalie was bewildered ¡°Dad¡±


    ¡°My daughter is ra. She¡¯s my real daughter, Nathalie! As for you, you should be doing something else instead of lying at such a young age!¡± Henry nced at Conner with a grim expression. ¡°If anyone tries toe between my daughter and me, I won¡¯t let them get away with it!¡±


    Conner hadn¡¯t expected Henry to <b>be </b>so ruthless and still side with ra, even when he knew she was an impostor.


    ¡°Dad..¡± Nathalie was heartbroken and fainted in Conner¡¯s arms.


    Conner frowned. Although he found the situation troublesome, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his temper now. He turned to Bailey beside him. ¡°Take her to the hospital.¡± ¡°<b>Yes</b>, Mr. Jefferson.¡±


    In the end, Conner failed to expose ra¡¯s identity.


    Conner nced at Sergio on the second <b>floor</b>, who seemed to have anticipated his move, Sergio remained indifferent and was unfazed by the turn of events.

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497


    ¡°Conner, you¡¯ve really let me down today.¡± Henry¡¯s eyes brimmed with disappointment as he stared at Conner, but Conner knew Henry was just looking for an excuse to sever ties for good.


    ¡°Mr. Ramoz, I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be going. Instead of being disappointed <b>in </b>me, you should focus on Ms. Ramoz and Mr. Brooks,¡± Conner replied sternly.


    Without waiting for a response, he turned to leave.


    Bailey quickly followed. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, are we really just going to walk awayhi


    ¡°why? Should we stay to watch the drama unfold?¡± Conner¡¯s expression was grim


    Bailey suggested, ¡°Even though Ms. Ramoz fainted, we could still push for a DNA test. Once Mr. Ramez finds out


    ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t you get it? Henry already knows ra isn¡¯t his daughter! That old tox wouldn¡¯t acknowledge his biological daughter in front of everyone!¡±


    What the


    Balley was in disbelief. How could this be possible?


    Conner snapped, ¡°That cunning old man is way shrewder than I am! There¡¯s no way he would acknowledge a prostitute who went to jail for soliciting in front of everyone!¡± Bailey couldn¡¯t believe that Henry, who had always wanted to find his biological daughter, would have turned a deat ear to her suffering over the years.


    Conner had thought Henry was an easy target, but he was wrong. How could the head of arge corporation, who had survived in Seathburn City for so many years, be so easily manipted?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    When family and interests shed, Henry ruthlessly abandoned family ties. After all, Conner was just an outsider.


    But this time, even Henry didn¡¯t foresee being manipted by Sergio, <b>And </b>now, Sergio not only didn¡¯t announce his engagement to rabut also chose to remarry!


    y Marve.


    Due to ra¡¯s situation, Henry¡¯s rtionship with Conner had already soured. It was certain that once Nathalie was released, Henry would use the opportunity to cut ties with himpletely


    In the end, Henry ruined his rtionship with Conner and failed to gain Sergia¡¯s favor too


    ¡°Find out what¡¯s going on with Sergio and Maeve! How did they reconcile without any hint of it? There¡¯s definitely something fishy here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jefferson,¡± Bailey replied


    ¡°Wait!


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, is there anything else?


    ¡°Take care of Nathalie. She still has her uses.¡±


    ¡°But.. Mr. Ramoz doesn¡¯t n on acknowledging her. How could she be of any use?¡±


    ¡°Blood is thicker than water. Just keep her around. She mighte in handy in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes<b>, </b>I¡¯ll handle it right away.¡±


    Conner nced back at the Brooks estate entrance and said coldly, ¡°Sergio, you¡¯ve given me such a gift today. I¡¯ll be sure to return the favor someday!¡±


    Inside Brooks Estate, Henry grabbed ra and went upstairs to find Sergio


    Maeve said indifferently, ¡°Handle your own matters. I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Sergio responded.

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498


    Bryce and Mason immediately approached Maeve as she descended the <b>stairs</b>.


    Bryce¡¯s concern was evident. ¡°What happened? Why did you reconcile with Sergio? Weren¡¯t you two-?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake. It¡¯s just for a show.¡± Maeve interrupted.


    Bryce exhaled in reliet. ¡°Did you agree to this on your own?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The divorce agreement has already been signed¡±


    Bryce frowned. ¡°Did Sergio agree to the divorce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but under a condition. I have to y ¡®Mrs. Brooks for the next six months, and after that, we¡¯re done for good.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing this for Brooks Group, isn¡¯t he?¡± Bryce spected.


    ¡°Most likely. The Brooks family took a hit from Mirage Group recently. Although they seem to have recovered now, their stock value is still down.


    ¡°This year¡¯s going to be tough for them to tum a profit. These six months are <b>crucial </b>for the Brooks family.¡±


    ¡°Sergio¡¯s always thinking ahead. Even in a divorce, he¡¯s looking out for himself,¡± Bryce replied.


    <b>¡°</b><b>He¡¯s </b>always been about the bottom line,¡± Maeve replied. She was familiar with Sergio¡¯s pragmatic approach. Even in her previous life, Sergio bad married her for the Scott family¡¯s connections.


    Mason chimed in, ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re getting divorced.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why I agreed.¡±


    Besides, with the alimony, Maeve was more than content to y along


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks, I always knew you and <b>Mr. </b>Brooks would work things out. Congrattions on your reconciliation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brooks<b>, </b>the Scott family <b>has </b>been through a lottely. We haven¡¯t <b>had </b>a chance to visit you. But now, with Mr. <b>Brooks </b>back, the Scott family will surely recover.¡±


    The people who once ttered ra quickly gathered around Maeve


    Some were familiar faces from the business world who had disappeared during the Scott family¡¯s troubles. Now, seeing her reconciliation with Sergio, they were back.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Out of social obligation, Maeve smiled and clinked sses with the socialities.


    Upstairs in the study, Henry sat with a displeased expression. ¡°Mr. Brooks, what do you mean by announcing your reconciliation with that woman from the Scort family today?


    ¡°Exactly what it sounds like. I believe I made myself very clear earlier.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s not what you promised me!¡± Henry mmed his hand on the table in frustration.


    After leaning back in his chair, Sergio said, ¡°All I promised was to take care of Ms. Ramog for the rest of her life. I never mention anything about marrying her.¡±


    ¡°You-!¡± Henry thought Sergio and ra¡¯s engagement was confirmed when Sergio spoke to him and nned a banquet the next day.


    Little did he expect Sergio to publicly reconcile with Maeve at such a significantevent.


    ¡°Sergio, I lost <b>a </b>child because of you<b>. </b>You promised to make it up to me! Why are you doing this to me?¡± ra¡¯s tears streamed down her face.


    She had thought Sergio had softened toward her that day in the hospital, but now it seemed he had been pretending all along


    Sergio remained silent.


    Beside him, Larry stepped forward with <b>a </b>smile. ¡°Well, Mr. <b>Brooks </b>was just pulling your leg¡±


    Chapter <b>499</b>

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499


    Henry frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Larry exined, ¡°Mr. Brooks and <b>Ms. </b>Scott are already divorced. Their act just now was to stabilize Brooks Group¡¯s recent developments.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you both know that the Mirage Group has been pressuring us a lottely, which has led to a decline in Brooks Group¡¯s financial standing. So, Mr. Brooks and Ms. <b>Scott¡¯s </b>reconciling helps stabilize our public image.


    <b>¡°</b>After all, the Scott family has already faced bankruptcy. If they divorce now, outsiders will see the Brooks family as heartless for abandoning a wife during hard times.


    ¡°Moreover, Ms. Ramo¡¯s child.. wasn¡¯t conceived under the most honorable circumstances. This could tarnish the Brooks family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    As soon as Larry finished his words, ra¡¯s face fell. ¡°Larry, what do you mean by ¡°wasn¡¯t conceived under the most honorable circumstances¡®?¡±


    She was sensitive about her past as a mistress, and though Larry¡¯s words were vague, the implication was <b>clear</b>.


    At this moment, the Brooks family couldn¡¯t have epted <b>a </b>mistress who had just lost herchild.


    The best way was for Sergio to stay with the original spouse to maintain their public Image and rely on the appearance of a loving marriage to aid the Brooks family¡¯s economic


    recovery


    Henry cut off ra¡¯s response and said, ¡°Nathalie, let¡¯s be reasonable here.¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, Tunderstand your concerns, and you did all this for Brooks Group. Well then, since you and Maeve are already divorced, when do you n to marry my daughter?¡±


    Sergio remained silent, but Larry answered, ¡°In six months. Mr. Brooks and Ms. Scott¡¯s contract expires in six months, so Ms. Ramoz will need to wait a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°Why? The title of Mrs. Brooks should have been mine from the start!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Henry angrily reprimanded Cara


    Seeing Henry¡¯s anger, ra dared not speak further and stepped aside.


    Henry <b>stood </b>up and said, ¡°Very well, six months it is. I hope you won¡¯t <b>disappoint </b>me, Mr. Brooks.¡±


    Sergio nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    H


    He nced at Larry, who stepped forward to deliver the cooperation agreement to Henry. ¡°Although Mr. Brooks hasn¡¯t formally engaged Ms. Ramoz, the cooperation agreement is signed.


    s partners. Mr. Ramoz, you have <b>our </b>assurance,¡± Larry assured.


    <b>¡°</b>From now on, the Ramoz and Brooks families will be business i


    Henry nodded in satisfaction at the signed agreement Coborating with the Brooks family had been challenging, but their support meant he wouldn¡¯t need Conner¡¯s assistance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Brooks. I¡¯ll ensure my daughter behaves. You won¡¯t face any issues from us,¡± Henry <b>sald</b>


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best,¡± Sergio replied.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Henry pulled ra to leave. Though reluctant, <b>Cara </b>had <b>no </b>choice but to follow Henry outside


    ¡°Dad! Why are you <b>making </b>me leave? I need answers from <b>him</b>!¡±


    ra tried to confront Sergio but was immediately stopped by Henry. He shrugged off her hands.


    ¡°You need answers? The situation is clear, <b>ra</b>. <b>Use </b>your head,¡± Henry retorted.


    ¡°But¡± Cara¡¯s face turned sullen.


    Sergio had promised her an engagement, but now he was going back to his word. Not only that, he was back with Marve! How could she ever have epted this?


    ¡°Dad<b>, </b><b>I </b><b>can¡¯t </b>stand Maeve bing Mrs. Brooks. You have to help me!


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t act rashly. This matter is settled! If you go looking for trouble, <b>don¡¯t </b>expect me to show any mercy!¡± Henry warned sharply.


    Henry¡¯s demeanor showed none of his earlier fatherly warmth.


    <b>ra¡¯s </b>face was drained of color as Henry threatened, ¡°If you still want to be a Ms. Ramax, follow my instructions. Otherwise..


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Henry said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad! You are <b>only </b>my daughter when we¡¯re in front of others. But when we¡¯re alone, remember your ce! Seeing Henry¡¯s ruthless side, ra felt a deep sense of regret. She regretted confessing her identity to Henry at Sergio¡¯s suggestion.

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500


    E


    Henry and ra hurriedly left the Brooks estate.


    Sergio walked down the stairs, and Larry approached him, saying, ¡°Mr. Brooks, Zachary is nowhere to be found¡±


    Sergio scanned the area, hoping <b>to </b>catch a glimpse of Zachary at this opportunity. But once again, Zachary had chosen not to appear.


    ¡°<b>Zachary </b>isn¡¯t here, but Bryce is,<b>¡± </b>Larry added, just as Bryce approached.


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, a pleasure to meet <b>you</b>,¡± Bryce greeted.


    ¡°Likewise. Why isn¡¯t Mr. Davenport here? Sergio asked.


    ¡°He <b>couldn¡¯t </b>make it, but my presence here serves the same purpose.¡± Bryce¡¯s cryptic reply caught Sergio¡¯s interest


    Previously, Bryce was only seen <b>as </b>a leading actor at Mirage, a mere employee in their eyes. But now, his words hinted at his position at the top echelon of Mirage Group.


    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Grant?¡± Sergio asked.


    Bryce smiled enigmatically with an intriguing gaze.


    For a long time, Zachary, supposedly the head of Mirage Group, had never made a public appearance aside from a brief moment at an


    a masquerade ball


    ¡°In inviting Zachary, you actually sought to meet Mirage Group¡¯s power holdes. I stand here now, not as Bryce. You should understand, Mr. Brooks.¡± Bryce¡¯s voice was deep and


    cesonant


    Larry looked astonished. Could it be that Bryce was the true owner of Mirage Group?


    If so, Zachary¡¯s continued absence made sense¨CBryce was Zachary!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    At that moment, reporters swarmed with cameras shing incessantly at Sergio and Bryce


    Meanwhile, Maeve watched the scene unfold enthusiastically <b>with </b>a drink in hand.


    She had already alerted the press to create buzz for Bryce. After tonight, everyone would believe Bryce was the owner of Mirage Group, rendering Zachary a mere fictional


    character.


    Beside Marve,


    Mason asked, ¡°ts Bryce really the one in charge of Mirage <b>Group</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    Unaware that Marve herself was Zachary, Mason awaited her response.


    Maeve replied, ¡°What <b>do </b>you think?¡±


    ¡°I.. I don¡¯t know,¡± Mason admitted. He sensed there was more to the story, but became hesitant with everyone convinced Bryce was behind Mirage Group.


    Maeve patted Mason¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Whether Bryce is in charge or not, you¡¯re still an artist under Mirage Group.¡±


    Mason nodded in agreement


    At that moment, Maeve¡¯s phone rang. Seeing Lyra¡¯s Caller ID, she stepped outside to take the call. ¡°Lyra, what¡¯s <b>up</b>?¡± ¡°<b>What¡¯s </b>up? How could you not tell me about your decision to reconcile with Sergio?¡± Lyra¡¯s tone carried frustration.


    The media had already leaked <b>news </b>of Maeve and Sergio¡¯s reconciliation, making it a trending online topic.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin when I get back. It¡¯s too crowded here to talk,¡±


    ¡°Maeve replied.


    ¡°Alright, Charlie and Fare on our way to pick you up,¡± Lyra saki

 Never See You Again Chapter 501

    Chapter 501


    Marve ended the call.


    Approaching her<b>, </b>Mason asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°You and Bryce stay and meet some senior figures in the entertainment industry here. <b>I </b>have another matter to attend to, and I need to go now,¡± she exined.


    ¡°But can you just leave this event?¡±


    ncing over at Sergio, who was deep in conversation with Bryce, Maeve replied, ¡°<b>I¡¯ll </b>slip away quietly.¡±


    with that, she downed a ss of red wine, handed the empty ss to <b>Mason</b>, and deftly lifted her gown to slip away unnoticed.


    Mason wanted to call out to her, but she <b>was </b>too swilt In <b>a </b>blink, she vanished and reached the entrance of Brooks Estate.


    15 minutester, <b>a </b>sports car sped toward her Maeve arrived at the estate¡¯s gates, where Lyra stepped out of the car hastily.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on<b>? </b>What¡¯s with the sudden reconciliation?¡± Lyra questioned.


    ¡°Yeah, Maeve, did Sergio threaten you? Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare touch you with Zion around,¡± Charlie chimed in. Maeve responded, ¡°He didn¡¯t threaten me. We made a deal.


    ¡°What kind of <b>deal</b>?


    ¡°Thad an agreement with Sergio. We¡¯ve already signed the dhorce papers, and now we¡¯re pretending to be a loving couple to repair the Brooks family¡¯s image.¡± Upon hearing this, Lyra eximed angrily, ¡°Sergio is quite something! He¡¯s ying his cards right, knowing the divorce is final and using you for his benefit¡± Charlie frowned. ¡°Maeve, have you thought about how you¡¯ll exin this to Zion?¡±


    Charbe and <b>Lyra </b>had observed the bond between Maeve and Zion, <b>and </b>it was clear they were a couple. However, now that Maeve agreed to publicly show affection for Sergio, Zion would dismantle the Brooks family if he were to find out


    ¡°Thaven¡¯t figured out how to tell him, but it¡¯s my only chance to get a divorce.¡±


    Maeve knew Zion had discussed divorce with Sergio before, but Sergio would <b>never </b>back down. Both of them were powerful figures who wouldn¡¯t yield. She had to handle it her way.


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    In the distance, guests were fleeing from Brooks Estate


    Maeve and the others turned their attention to themation, noticing guests streaming out of the estate, and the once well¨Clit estate had suddenly gone dark,


    Chaos erupted at Brooks Estate


    Spotting Zanishing out, Maeve hurried over and grabbed her arm, demanding, ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Ms. Scott, you¡¯re here, Za parted.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The estate was intact when Maeve left. <b>She </b>wondered how things had gone awry so quickly,


    ¡°Somebody entered through the back door. It looks like a robbery!¡±


    ¡°A robbery?


    With Brooks Estate¡¯s state¨Cof¨Cthe¨C<b>art </b>security, a robbery seemed impossible.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Maeve tried to approach <b>to </b>take a look but was restrained by Za. ¡°Ms. Scott, it¡¯s dangerous! You can¡¯t go there!


    ¡°Where are Bryce and <b>Mason</b>? Are they out yet?¡± Maeve asked


    ¡°They¡¯re safe, probably lost in the crowd. But Mr. Brooks and the others are still inside..¡±


    Maeve stared at the entrance where guests had fled <b>in </b>droves. She moved to go <b>in </b>when Lyra pulled her back.


    ¡°Mary, <b>stop</b>! With so many security guards at Brooks Estate, nothing could possibly happen.¡±

 Chapter 502

    Chapter <b>502</b>


    ¡°How could there be robbers at Brooks Estate out of nowhere?¡±


    Maeve was aware of the formidable security measures at Brooks Estate. Besides the 20 security guards, there were numerous maids and bodyguards,


    With the presence of the Brooks family¡¯s memorial hall, the estate <b>itself </b>was fortified with state¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cart security doors at both front and back entrances, making it nearly impregnable.


    She wondered who this skilled intruder would be, to breach from the back door of Brooks Estate.


    ¡°The police <b>should </b>arrive soon. Let¡¯s not escte the chaos here. Mavy,e on, let¡¯s go,¡± urged Lyra, her voice tinged with fear as she grasped Maeve¡¯s arm


    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police. I¡¯m going in,¡± Maeve replied, furrowing her brow.


    ¡°Maeve, are you out of your mind?¡± challe eximed, staring at her <b>in </b>disbelief.


    Marve nced toward the entrance of Brooks Estate. If her suspicions were correct, the intruder inside was exactly who she suspected.


    <b>She </b>hurried to the entrance of Brooks Estate.


    The estate was nowy in disarray, cloaking in darkness.


    Suddenly, someone grabbed both of Marve¡¯s arms in the darkness.


    ¡°Boss, we got a woman!¡±


    The voice of the henchman, immediately drew the attentioned a man lurking in the shadows. As soon as his gaze fell <b>on </b>Maeve, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Let her go,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°But boss-


    ¡°I said let her go!


    Though the <b>voice </b>was lowered, it was unmistakably familiar to Marve. She knew exactly who stood before her.


    ¡°Mavy, num!¡± Sergio¡¯s voice, we from his recent injury, echoed in the dark


    Maeve approached <b>cautiously </b>in the darkness. Despite the mask, she easily recognized the man.


    ¡°Enough. The police will be here soon,¡± Maeve stated, her voice low


    The man stiffened visibly.


    She lifted her <b>gaze </b>and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve beaten them and vented your anger. Isn¡¯t it time to leave


    Her words were uttered softly, intended solely for their ears,


    There was <b>a </b>moment of silence from across before the henchman finally spoke up, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve taken control of the entire Brooks Estate. I¡¯ll take care of Sergio Brooks and settle the score for you!¡±


    The sound of a crisp p rang out as the man¡¯s hand struck the face of the henchman. He quickly protested, ¡°Boss!¡°¡±


    ¡°Leave,¡±manded Zion, his voice low and authoritative, brooking no resistance.


    ¡°Do I need to repeat mysel?¡±


    Zion¡¯s disinterest in continuing the conversation was palpable. He walked out of the estate, leaving the others with no choice but to release the security guards and maids they had restrained. Soon, they all exited through the estate¡¯s entrance


    Maeve held her breath and instructed, ¡°Restore the power.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Alright, I¡¯m on it Larry eximed, ensuring safety before rushing to the electrical room on the first floor.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Soon enough, lights flickered back to life throughout Brooks Estate.


    Sergioy slumped on a couch in the hall, bleeding profusely from a stab wound to his abdomen, his face pale,


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get the first aid kit and call on!¡±


    The people in the hall snapped out of their shock at themand. Some rushed to fetch the first aid kit, while others dialed emergency services.


    Approaching Sergio, Maeve assessed his injury. The de was embedded in his left abdomen, but fortunately, it was not withdrawn, or he might not havested until the ambnce arrived.


    ¡°Hang in there. We can¡¯t remove the de now. I¡¯ll apply for a hemostatic agent. We¡¯ll wait for the ambnce and the paramedics<b>.</b>¡± She reassured him.


    Sergio¡¯s gaze fixed on Marve¡¯s profile. He managed a smile, saying ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡±


    ¡°The first aid kit¡¯s here!¡± saldamaid, cing the kit in front of Marve


    Lyra and Charlie arrived just in time, witnessing the chastic scene and the aftermath of the robbery. They knew exactly who was the colprit behind it Furrowing her brows, Lyra suggested, ¡°Take my car. Who knows when the ambnce will arrive.¡±

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503


    ¡°Alright,¡± Maeve agreed.


    She directed the security team to transfer Sergio Into Lyra¡¯s waiting car outside the gate.


    At the hospital, doctors swiftly began emergency treatment on <b>Sergia</b>.


    Lyra sat beside Maeve in the corridor, offering reassurance. ¡°Everything will be fine. The doctor said it¡¯s not life¨Cthreatening¡±


    ¡°But excessive bleeding <b>could </b>still be fatal.¡± Marve rubbed her forehead and inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie?¡±


    ¡°He.. He had something to attend to,¡± Lyra replied.


    ¡°To see Zion, kn¡¯t it?¡± Maeve asked.


    They knew it well that the intruder at Brooks Estate today was none other than Zion. His reckless actions seemed impulsive, and while the stab wound hadn¡¯t been fatal, the situation was precarious,


    ¡°Who is the family member of Sergio Brooks<b>?</b>¡± <b>a </b>doctor emerged from the operating room, questioning. ¡°We need someone <b>to </b>sign the admission papers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Maeve stepped forward to sign the necessary documents and asked, ¡°When will be regain consciousness?


    The doctor exined, ¡°The anesthesia <b>hasn¡¯t </bpletely worn off. It <b>may </b>bete tonight¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay with him in the meantime.¡°¡±


    ¡°Mavy!¡± Lyra looked at Maeve, her expression filled with concern.


    Taming to face her, Marve spoke firmly, ¡°Let Charlie handle Zion. I¡¯ll return once Sergio¡¯s condition stabilizes.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°But..¡± Lyra hesitated.


    They knew Zion¡¯s temperament very well. His brazen intrusion at Brooks Estate spole volumes about his anger. This wouldn¡¯t be smoothed over easily, even with Charlie and Zion¡¯s long¨Cstanding rtionship.


    ¡°When you return and meer Charlie, let him know that Zion¡¯s impulsive actions could leave behind a trail of evidence. He must handle it. It won¡¯t end well for Zion If the police get Involved¡±


    Lyta nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to him as soon as I return.¡±


    Maeve fell silent.


    Just then, Sergio, who had been in the operating theater<b>, </b>was sent to the ward.


    When Larry hurried over, he found Maeve keeping watch by Sergio¡¯s side. ¡°Ms. Scott. ¡±


    Marve interjected, ¡°Larry, did you see the robber¡¯s face?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Larry replied with a shake of his head. The Brooks family had umted numerous adversaries, but this was the first breach of their estate.


    Marve nced at Larry, her expression questioning. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police immediately?¡±


    In such a critical situation, Larry¡¯s typically sharp instincts would have prompted him to alert the authorities immediately. Yet, neither the police had arrived nor responded to his attempts to contact them


    She had prevented Lyra and Charlie from calling the police because she knew Zion was behind it, but the Brooks family could never know the intruder¡¯s identity.


    Larry responded, ¡°Mr. Brooks instructed me not to. I simply follow his orders.¡±


    He appeared perplexed, unaware <b>of </b>Sergio¡¯s intentions,


    Marve furrowed her brows<b>, </b>a faint chuckle escaping her lips. It was just as she had suspected.


    ¡°you stay here and keep an eye <b>on </b>Mr. Brooks. I¡¯ll leave for now.


    Lery burriedly questioned, ¡°Ms. Scott, aren¡¯t you going to stay with Mr. Brooks?¡±

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504


    Marve nced at the unconscious Sergio lying on the bed and replied faintly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll return when he¡¯s feeling better.¡±


    With that, she briskly exited <b>the </b>ward without turning back


    At that moment, Sergio, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes. <b>It </b>surprised Larry who was standing <b>nearby</b>.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Mr. Brooks? Are you¡±


    ¡°Help me up.¡± <b>Sergio¡¯s </b>voice was hoarse.


    Larry hurriedly assisted Sergio to sit up, his concern evident as he <b>asked</b>, ¡°Mr. Brooks, are you¡­ <b>using </b>this injury <b>as </b>a tactic?¡±


    Sergio stayed silent.


    He had sensed something amiss earlier when the security rms went off. The intruder <b>could </b>only be Zion, given his capability.


    When the henchman lunged forward with the de, Sergio could have easily dodged it. However, he took the blow head¨Con.


    He wanted to gauge if Maeve would be concerned and sorrowful for him.


    A bitter, resigned smile crossed his face as he uttered, ¡°Larry, perhaps she still cares for me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brooks.¡± Larry hesitated, then continued, ¡°Ms. Scott used to care deeply for you. She must be worried now that you¡¯re injured.¡±


    ¡°Is she worried?¡±


    Sergio murmured, ¡°If she were, she wouldn¡¯t have left.¡±


    Despite being awake, Sergio¡¯s tace remained pale with the injury.


    Maeve, perceptive as ever, must have picked up on clues from her conversation with Larry and decided to depart


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Arrange for my discharge,¡± Sergio instructed.


    ¡°<b>But</b><b>, </b>Mr. Brooks..¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Do as I say,¡± hemanded.


    ¡°Alright¡±


    In the hospital corridor, as Maeve prepared to enter the elevator, a figure emerged from the shadows and grabbed her arm.


    She frowned, and before she could speak, the person pressed her against the hospital wall,


    ¡°Zion_¡± Maeve asked in a soft voice, ¡°Is that you?¡±


    The figuretensed, clearly surprised by Maeve¡¯s deduction.


    In the dim light, Zion finally removed his mask.


    Seeing his face, Maeve¡¯s anger red ¡°Who gave you permission to cause a scene in the hospital?


    As she finished speaking, Marve pushed his hand away


    Sensing her anger, Zion nervously hugged Marve, his voice low and hoarse with emotion. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Mr. Spencer, you can do as you please. How could I possibly be angry?¡± she snapped.


    Zion straightened up at Maeve¡¯s words, his eyes betrayed <b>a </b>hint of loneliness. ¡°<b>I</b>¨CI¡¯m not good at malding women happy. What can I do to make you feel better?


    ¡°Tell me, or you can hit me to vent your anger. If you¡¯re upset about the stab on Sergio, Tean let him sisb me back.¡±

 Chapter 505

    Chapter <b>505</b>


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Maeve countered, angrily punching Zion¡¯s chest


    Zion was never <b>a </b>reckless person, but his <b>actions </b>earlier <b>were </bpletely irrational. The real reason that triggered him was Maeve¡¯s and Sergio¡¯s <b>public </b>announcement of their


    remarriage.


    Tuming away in frustration, Maeve retorted, ¡°I¡¯m <b>upset </b>because you don¡¯t trust me, and you acted like a child.¡±¡±


    Zion replied in a low voice, acted like a child because of you.¡±


    Reflecting on the night<b>, </b>Zion realized bow absurd his actions had been.


    He knew Maeve wouldn¡¯t return to Sergio for his mere words, and it was all a show for the media. Yet, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from storming in with his men.


    ¡°Did you consider what would happen if you left evidence? You promised me you wouldn¡¯t do anything dangerous again,¡± Maeve added.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The men Zion had brought along today were a group of desperadoes who used to work for him, and she had never seen them before.


    In her previous life, Maeve knew Zion had another reason foring to Seathburn City. His target was always Serglo. Though she was unsure of Zion¡¯s exact purpose, one thing was clear: Zion aimed to be Seathburn City¡¯s overlord, with Sergio as his main obstacle.


    However, to her surprise, despite the things happening in this life and the disruption of future events, Zion¡¯s goal remained unchanged, and he still harbored such a terrifying force by his side. If any of these men were caught, Zion would face irreparable consequences.


    Marve didn¡¯t dare to think too far ahead, she looked at Zion, silently urging for his exnation.


    Zion remained quiet, prompting Maeve to inquire pointedly<b>, </b><b>¡°</b>You have other matters to attend to in Seathburn City, don¡¯t you?¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>Y</b><b>¨C</b><b>Yes</b>.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already established dominance overseas, <b>yet </b>you¡¯re here in Seathbar city to expand. Conner has everything he desires in Lentimas City, but he set his sights here <b>years </b>ago as well. What exactly does this city offer? Wealth or status?


    Maeve¡¯s questions hung in the air, leaving Zion speechless.


    ¡°Since you have no intention to exin, I won¡¯t press further. I have no desire to dominate this city as you all do. I¡¯m simply seeking a peaceful life for myself and the Scott family, and to protect my father¡¯s legacy.¡±


    Her tone chilled as she continued, ¡°Being with you brings too many unknown dangers. Perhaps. It¡¯s best if we break up.¡±


    Zion¡¯s grip on her arm tightened with the revtion. ¡°<b>Give </b>me some time, I sort this out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you plenty of time, Zion. Remember when you assured me you¡¯d cut ties with your dangerous past <b>and </b>promised a stable future? You¡¯ve broken that promise.¡± Marve¡¯s expression remained calm. Having lived through a second chance at life, she was clear about her desires, and Zion couldn¡¯t fulfill them.


    Feeling utterly drained, she stepped into the elevator.


    Just then, her phone rang with an unknown caller ID.


    After a brief hesitation, Maeve answered, greeted by Levi¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Look <b>to </b>your left once you exit the hospital¡±


    Intrigued, she walked out of the elevator and made her way toward the hospital entrance.


    True to Levi¡¯s word<b>, </b>a sleek ck Maybach awaited on the left. The rear window glided down, revealing Levi¡¯s pale, bloodless face


    ¡°How many phone numbers do you have, Mr. Hackett? <b>She </b>couldn¡¯t remember how many of his contacts she had saved.


    Levi offered a faint smile and spoke in his usual gentle and elegant tone, ¡°Get in ¡±


    Marve took a deep breath before getting into his car,


    The streets were quiet in thete hour.


    Gazing out the window, Maeve <b>said</b><b>, </b>¡°Just drop me off at the entrance to my apartment.¡±

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to drop you home.¡±


    ¡°<b>What</b>?¡±


    It was only then that Maeve btedly realized she had boarded Levi¡¯s car without knowing their destination.


    Levi instructed the driver, Alex Smith, nonchntly, ¡°Alex, pull over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Alex stopped the car at the side of the road. The night air was cold, and Maeve sneezed as she stepped out.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Levi took off <b>his </b>coat and draped it over her shoulders.


    ¡°Follow me inside,¡± he said.


    Before them stood an unassuming vi, nestled <b>in </b>one of the city¡¯s most exclusive neighborhoods. Each property in this area held immense value, and only the extremely wealthy or influentialcould live there. However, it appeared rarely upied.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to own such a distinctive house here, Mr. Hackett,¡± Maeve remarked.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t mine<b>,</b>¡± Levi replied casually.


    Before Maeve could react, he pulled out a key. He coughed softly a few times, looking slightly unwell, and proceeded to open <b>the </b>vi¡¯s door.


    Maeve stepped forward, asking, ¡°Why would you have the key if this isn¡¯t yours?¡±


    ¡°A friend gave it to me.¡±


    There were few people in Seathburn City whom Levi would call friends. Maeve¡¯s mind immediately turned to Zion.


    Levi swung open the door, and Maeve followed him inside.


    The vi <b>appeared </b>in from the outside but was exquisitely decorated inside, with a timeless elegance.


    As Levi Dicked on the lights, Maeve took in her surroundings, noting the pristine condition that suggested regr maintenance. It was clear this wasn¡¯t Levi¡¯s first visit here.


    ¡°<b>I </b>have people clean it regrly.¡± Levi remarked, observing Maeve¡¯s curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s been kept just as it was.¡±


    ¡°Did Zion used to live here? she asked.


    Zion had never mentioned this ce to her. On the yacht, he had hinted at fragments of his past, but she knew very little.


    Levi motioned for her to sit on the couch in the thing <b>room</b>. There, she noticed a wedding photograph hanging on the wall.


    It depicted a beautiful pregnant woman with a gentle smile, standing beside Bryan Spencer, thete eldest son of the Spencer family and its former patriarch.


    ¡°This..¡±


    ¡°This was Mr. and Mrs. Spencer¡¯s wedding house,¡± Levt <b>said</b><b>, </b>his voice tinged with nostalgia.


    Though he had been young at the time, he vividly remembered the genuine love between the couple. Unlike the superficial disys often seen in business circles, Bryan¡¯s affectionate gaze toward Christine was unmistakably sincere.


    He continued<b>, </b>¡°The Spencer family originally <b>stemmed </b>from military origins, tracing back to Mr. <b>Spencer </b>Senior¡¯s generation. With the onset of peace, they gradually shifted from the center of power tomerce in Seathburn City, ultimately bing the renamed Spencer family we know today.¡±


    ¡°Ilmow that, <b>but </b>what I don¡¯t understand is why Zion had to suffer overseas and why didn¡¯t the Spencers bring him back even if they had the means?¡± Maeve <b>inquired</b>.


    With the Spencer family¡¯s vast influence, finding their only heir, Zion, should have been easy.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Spencer died in a meticulously nned car ident. Does that ring any bells for you, Ms. Scott?¡±


    ¡°A car ident?


    Maeve¡¯s thoughts raced to her own parents¡± fatal car <b>crash</b>, a chill running down her spine. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507


    Maeve hadn¡¯t revisited the memory of that car ident¨Cthe one that left her an orphan at a young age¨Cfor years. She had always believed it was simply a tragic ident


    <b>Now</b>, seated across from her, Levi segested it might have been a meticulously nned conspiracy.


    ¡°It was a fa?ade for Zion¡¯s parents to die in the car crash,¡± Levi exined.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Mrs. Spencer, pregnant at the time, survived. In order to keepher safe and hidden, Mr. Spencer Senior sent her abroad, and Zion was born shortly after.¡±


    Rumors had always painted Christine <b>as </b><b>a </b>mistress kept secret by Bryan, depicted <b>as </b><b>a </b>lunatic harboring a grudge and instilled in Zion a desire for revenge against the Spencers.


    However, Zion himself had confirmed these ims as mere public fabrications. Christine was not a mistress but Bryan¡¯swful wife, the rightful Mrs. Spencer.


    ¡°<b>Tell </b>me, who wanted his parents dead? And <b>how </b>are my parents connected to <b>all </b>this?¡± Maeve asked urgently. She was desperate to seek an answer for the tragedy back then.


    Let toyed with a ring on his finger, responding, <b>¡°</b>In the generation before Mr. Spencer Senior, several prominent families guarded <b>a </b>secret in Seathburn City. These families included the Hacketts, the Spencers, the <b>Fosters</b>, and the Scotts.¡±


    Maeve¡¯s gaze <b>shot </b>up, stunned at the unexpected mention of her family,


    He continued faintly, ¡°The Spencers, with their military backgrounds, held crucial information. While your family, the Scotts, were with respectable schrly heritage. Your marriage into the Brooks family was partly because they valued the Scotts¡± long¨Cstanding influence in Seathburn City,


    <b>¡°</b>Though the Scott family <b>has </b>declined in recent years, as the heiress, you <b>should </b>be aware of your family¡¯s former glory.¡±


    Maeve did remember the Scotts¡® past prominence. Back then, Scott Manor had a memorial hall <b>that </b><b>Patrick </b><b>would </b><b>always </b>take her to visit, and every Christmas, they would return


    Nheless, she <b>hadn¡¯t </b>visited the Scott Estate ever since Patrick¡¯s death.


    ¡°I want to know¡­ What is the secret of Seathburn City?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Zion wanted to keep you out of it, which is why he kept silent,¡± Levi exined. ¡°Don¡¯t me him for withholding information. That group can be a liteline in a crisis.¡±


    ¡°<b>So</b><b>, </b>you¡¯re here to <b>speak </b>on Zion¡¯s behalf?¡± Maeve pressed on.


    ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regret,¡± Levi <b>said </b>calmly.


    Marve pursed her lips together.


    He continued, ¡°Ican see you care deeply for Zion. He would sacrifice everything for your safety. Can you<b>, </b>in return, pretend not to know anything and embrace the happiness that¡¯s yours<b>?</b>


    His words resonated with Maeve, and she forced herself to stay calm.


    <b>¡°</b><b>So </b>how did my parents really die? Are the people who killed Zion¡¯s parents <b>the </b>same ones responsible for my parents¡® deaths?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Levi responded.


    She probed, ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508


    er 508


    Marve rose, and her face flushed with anger.


    ¡°How could you not know? You¡¯re the head of the Hackett family, with ess to so much information. The fact that <b>you </b>know about these events proves you¡¯ve been investigating all these years. You must know who¡¯s behind it!¡±


    Levi was suddenly seized by a violent coughing


    Seeing this, Maeve realized she had been too harsh She immediately stepped forward to help him catch his breath.


    ¡°I¨CI just want to know who killed my parents,¡± she stamnigred.


    ¡°Marve, stop asking, Levi said, his face pullid and lined with exhaustion. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t change anything even if you knew. Isn¡¯t it better to find peace and <b>move </b>on with your ble?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the heiress of the Scott family, and it was my parents who were killed. I have the right to know everything!¡± she blurted.


    Sering Marie¡¯s resolve, Levi gripped the table¡¯s edge, straining to support himself as he leaned heavily against his wheelchair.


    ¡°I can share about the four major families, but I truly don¡¯t know who killed your parents, just like I¡¯m still clueless <b>about </b>who was responsible for the deaths of Mr. and Mrs. <b>Spencer </b>after the long search,¡± he uttered.


    Levi¡¯s expression appeared earnest and truthful.


    After a moment of silence, Maeve inquired, ¡°Do you know the full story about those four families from back then?¡±


    ¡°I have a general understanding of it,¡± Led replied.


    ¡°The Spencers, with their military power, held absolute authority. The Hacketts, on the other hand, possessed the strongestwork. The Scott family, under Mr.Otis Scott¡¯s leadership, served as renowned strategists.


    ¡°Meanwhile, the Fosters, who began as deputies to the Spencers, were known for their wealth and close bonds to the Spencers, making their ce among the four major families..


    Maeve listened quietly. She had heard Philip mention the Scott family¡¯s former glory under Otis leadership. It was his astute nning that had allowed the Scotts to settle down and establish such a formidable business in Seathburn <b>City</b>


    Levi continued, ¡°The Spencers, Hacketts, Scotts, and Fosters worked as one, dominating Seath burn City together.


    ¡°There were rumors that their rapid rise to power was fuelled by a treasure from thete 17th century, which gave them immense wealth. With such financial might, it was effortless for them to dominate the city.¡±


    ¡°A treasure from thete 17th century? That¡¯s unbelievable ¡°Marvemented, incredulous, but Levi¡¯s steady gaze kept her from dismissing it outright ¡°Please, continue. I won¡¯t interrupt<b>.</b>¡±


    ¡°Though it sounds impossible, such rumors often <b>have </b>a basis in truth. Seathburn City does harbor a secret that has drawn the attraction of many covetous eyes. The Normans abroad and the Jeffersons in Lentimas City are two examples.¡±


    Levi¡¯s words left Maeve deep in thought.


    This shed light on a mystery that had long troubled her: why Conner, despite hisfortable life in Lentimas City, would spend over a decade trying to ingratiate himself with the Ramoz family just to gain <b>a </b>foothold in Seathburn City.


    With his considerable wealth, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go to such lengths.


    She queried. ¡°Conner is after the rumored treasure of Seathburn City, but why did he align himself with the Ramoz <b>family</b>? Are they one of the original major families?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t measure up,¡± Levi sald tly.


    Marwe agreed. If the Bamoz family were truly one of the four major families, they wouldn¡¯t be submissive to Sergio.


    ¡°The Hanoz family is indeed old and has a legacy that stretches back to the same era as the four major families. Their ancestors were skilled and resibent, which allowed them to survive and build a substantial family business.


    ¡°However, they were never one of the original tour. Instead, they were more like trusted aides who eventually branched out from the Fosters,¡± Levi exinedN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509


    ¡°What about Sergio? Why is Zion targeting him? <b>Maeve </b>questioned.


    <b>She </b>remembered that in her previous life, Zion had arrived in Seathbum City and shed fiercely with Sergio within a few years.


    Their rivalry was well¨Cknown by all, and it was clear Zion saw Sergio as his staunch adversary. It would be a lie to say Zion wasn¡¯t focused on Sergio.


    Maeve clenched her fists and asked, ¡°Is it ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Levi Interrupted, seemingly anticipating her question


    He continued, ¡°Zion only has suspicions, but <b>no </b>concrete evidence. The Brooks family is not one of the original four major families, and their rise was unexpected.¡±


    ¡°But the Brooks family has been established for acentury too, Marve pointed out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not particrly sure<b>,</b><b>¡± </b>Levi responded<b>.</b>


    ¡°However<b>, </b>ording to family records, the cooks family isn¡¯t listed among the four major families. Their prominence began with Sergio¡¯s grandfather, reached its peak with his father, and Sergio has brought the family to its current level of power. The Brooks family are formidable¡±


    Finishing his words, Levi coughed and said, ¡°Could you get <b>me </b>a ss of water?!


    Maeve quickly handed him a ss of water, realizing he had been speaking for quite some time.


    ¡°So, <b>do </b>you mean Zion believes the Brooks family is behind his parents¡® deaths? Does he think they¡¯re after the supposed treasure of Seathburn City, or are they trying to advance their position?¡±


    20 years ago, the Spencers were at their peak, while the Brooks had yet to be the lending <b>family </b>in Seathburn City. Removing the Spencers¡® leader, Bryan, and his unborn child, Zion, would have made <b>a </b>significant impact


    ¡°Perhaps Zion thinks so,¡± Levi said calmly. ¡°Even though I believe the Brooks family is not connected to those events, to uncover the truth, Zion must be at the pinnacle of Seathburn City. Only from there can he bring the culprits to light


    CityTM


    ¡°Anyone who could stage a car ident and kill Zion¡¯s parents must be someone of considerable skill. They shouldn¡¯t be obscure in Seathburn City.¡±


    It was no wonder Zion suspected Sergio. Marve would likely have the same doubts herself.


    I¡¯ve shared everything I know about the four major families. Do you have any more questions?¡± remarked Levi


    ¡°Given our ancestors were once so closely connected, why aren¡¯t we familiar with each other?¡± she asked.


    With <b>a </b>faint smile, he responded, ¡°I¡¯ve met you before, but you were too young to remember.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve met me? When?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Perhaps when you were just born,¡± Levi exined.


    ¡°The Hackett family has always preferred to stay in the background, only making appearances when necessary. Your ancestor<b>, </b>the Scott family, had a strained rtionship with the Fosters, so there was little interaction. Your father and Mr. Spencer did have dealings while you were still unborn.¡±


    Maeve nodded at his words. ¡°That exins why I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    As the youngest in her generation, many events had happened before her time.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you home,¡± Levi remarked as he turned his wheelchair.


    Noticing his struggle in moving it, Maeve naturally stepped behind him. ¡°Let me help.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As they exited the vi, Maeve quipped, ¡°Do you really believe there¡¯s a treasure in Seathburn City?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    ¡°Do you truly not know who killed my parents?¡±

 Chapter 510

    Chapter <b>510</b>


    Levi went silent for <b>a </b>moment before <b>finally </b>speaking. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡°¡®


    Maeve furrowed her <b>brows </b>and then escorted Levi to the car.


    Alex helped Levi into the back seat while Marve, still full of questions, settled in the car herself.


    It was going to be a sleepless night for her.


    In a soft voice, Maeve asked, ¡°Could you take the to the Scott Estate?¡±


    ¡°Ohve me the address,¡± Levi responded.


    She pulled out her phone and sent the address to Levi


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Levi instructed Alex


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hackett.¡±


    ording to the Scotts¡® tradicion, Scott Estate was only visited during Christmas. Alter Patrick passed away, Maeve had lived with Philip and hadn¡¯t reamed to the estate since. Although it was known as Scott Estate, no one had lived there since Otis¡® generation. This ce was a stranger to Marve


    The estate was in the city center and had beenrgely uninhabited for years, save for asional cleanings


    The night wind was bore¨Cching. Maeve stepped out of the car, pulling Levi¡¯s coat tighter around hersell. The yard was dested<b>, </b>clearlycking a gardener¡¯s touch, but the security remained impable.


    Maeve pushed <b>Levi¡¯s </b>wheelchair toward the yard. The inside of it could only be unlocked by a key of the Scotts.


    She retrieved an old, well¨Cwrapped key from her handbag. It was a key she always kept close and never let out of her sight.


    She opened the gate<b>, </b>revealing a vintage two¨Cstory vi. Though it didn¡¯t appearrge from the outside, it was among the most luxurious of its time a century ago.


    After Otis passing. Maverick had moved out, leaving the ce to serve as a memorial hall for their ancestors.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the memorial hall should be in the building of the backyard,¡± Maeve said as she walked in, following her memory.


    The backyard was hidden behind tall walls to conceal this second building. It was a quaint structure, contrasting sharply with the vintage renovation of the front building. This part of the estate looked much older as if it were a few centuries old


    ¡°I never understood why there was such an old building here,¡± Maeve mused.


    ,with ancestors who held government positions. But I didn¡¯t grasp


    ¡°My dad once told me that it had always been part of the estate. The Scotts were prominent in Seathburn City, w the significance back then and never took it to heart.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°The Scotts¡® ancestors indeed held high positions in the government, Levmented. ¡°Your grandfather was a dedicated schr and became a brilliant strategist¡±


    As they approached the entrance, Maeve was startled to see a lock on the door. ¡°I don¡¯t have a key for this,¡± <b>she </b>stammered.


    Lead started coughing after hearing her words,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t recall it being locked¡­¡± <b>she </b><b>said</b>.


    ¡°The memorial hall is usually locked,¡± Levi replied. ¡°The key, along with the estate key, should have been with your father. Think carefully. Who might have the memorial hall¡¯s


    Uncle Phil?¡± Maeve guessed.


    Mailip was currently in prison, and all his personal belongings had likely been confiscated. He hadn¡¯t given Maeve the key when she inherited the estate.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. I¡¯ll have my people check with the police. They should be able to find it,¡± Levi said.


    let ise gu. Hluve some questions for him anyway.¡±

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    1/1


    Chapter <b>511</b>


    Levi turned his head to look at Maeve, Noticing his gaze,


    she asked, ¡°Is something wrong?


    He pursed his lips and buttoned her coat. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Let¡¯s <b>go </b>back¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Even though Levi wore a Lambswool sweater, his face was still pale. Maeve whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you out sote.¡±


    She should have considered Levi¡¯s poor health. The weather was getting colder, <b>and </b>thete¨Cnight chill could easily make someone sick. <b>She </b>shouldn¡¯t have dragged Levi out here


    at this hour.


    ¡°It¡¯s human nature to be curious. If I hadn¡¯t brought you here tonight, you probably wouldn¡¯t <b>have </b>been able to sleep.¡±


    Marve pushed Levi¡¯s wheelchair forward After a moment of silence<b>, </b>she asked, ¡°Mr. Hackett, is the Hackett family¡¯s memorial hall the same as


    QUIS?!


    ¡°Yes,¡± Levi replied calmly. ¡°The Hackett family and the Scott family are both native to Seathburn City. The Spencer family and the Foster family cameter.¡± Maeve nodded. ¡°Could there be secrets hidden in the memorial hall that we don¡¯t know about?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Levi replied indifferently.


    Maeve knew that Levi had been the head of the Hackett family for decades. If there were any secrets to uncover, he would have found them long ago. Or maybe Levi knew something but wasn¡¯t nning to tell her.


    After all, both Conner and the Norman family overseas had their eyes on Seathburn City. If outsiders were interested, they must know something about the city¡¯s secrets. Someone as calcting as Conner wouldn¡¯t attempt to stake <b>a </b>im in Seathburn City without concrete evidence.


    With her mind wandering, Maeve was startled when Levi suddenly asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Maeve snapped back to reality and realized she had pushed Levi to the other side of the yard. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I was distracted!¡±


    She quickly turned the wheelchair around, but it hit <b>a </b>stone on the ground, causing Let to stumble nearly. Maeve silently squatted down, moved the <b>st </b>pushing Levi as if nothing had happenedText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    stone aside<b>, </b><b>and </b>continued


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Levi said. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this so you won¡¯t argue with Ziontayanore. The treasure of Seathburn City <b>has </b>never been seen by anyone. It might just be a myth. Zion keeps some things from you because he¡¯s worried you¡¯ll get involved and history will repeat itself.¡±


    ¡°How did Zion¡¯s mother die?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Spencer was frall and died identally <b>a </b>few years after giving birth to Zion¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by died identally?¡±


    ¡°She fell from a building ¡±


    By drug


    abuse before jumping to


    When Levi said these words calmly<b>, </b>Maeve couldn¡¯t help but recall the circting rumors Zion had mentioned¨Calcoholism, smoking, and finally, her death in a frenzy,


    Zion said those rumors were half true. The false part was the madness, but the truth was that Amanda <b>had </b>indeed died from falling.


    Was it an ident or intentional<b>?</b>¡±


    ¡°You should ask Zion that ¡±


    Marve <b>fell </b>silent. <b>Even </b>if she asked, would Zion tell her?


    Levi said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯ste. You might get the answers you seek tonight¡±

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Levi¡¯s car dropped Maeve off outside her apartment. With a heavy heart, Marve stepped out and headed toward the entrance.


    ¡°Ms. Scott!¡± the security guard suddenly called out.


    Maeve frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A gentleman came by looking for you. He¡¯s been waiting inside for an hour.¡±


    The guard pointed to the reception area, where Marve could clearly see Zion¡¯s figure


    Marve¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°I don¡¯t know him well. Send him away.¡±


    ¡°<b>Alright</b>, I¡¯ll get rid of him!¡±


    Just as the security guard was about to leave, Maeve hesitated. ¡°Wait¡±


    ¡°Let him in <b>¡±</b>


    The security guard was confused, thinking he misheard. Hadn¡¯t she just said she didn¡¯t know him? Why let him in then?


    ¡°Ms. Scott, we have rules here. If you¡¯re being harassed, just let me know, and I¡¯ll make sure he leaves.¡±


    ¡°Harassed? He¡¯s my boyfriend¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The security guard was dumbfounded. Boyfriend?


    He nced at his phone, which was currently disying news of Maeve and Sergio holding hands and announcing their reconciliation.


    Those two didn¡¯t seem like the same person.


    After scratching his head in confusion, the security guard walked to the reception area and <b>said </b>to Zion, ¡°Mr. Brooks, your wife is calling you over.


    ¡°What did you call me Zion asked.


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, right?¡±


    Zion¡¯s piercing re could have cut through steel. Meanwhile, the security guard couldn¡¯t figure out what he¡¯d done wrong but felt a chill <b>run </b>down his spine.


    Like a punished child, Zion followed Marve from a distance. <b>When </b>they reached the elevator, they stood in silence. Maeve stepped out first, with Zion trailing closely


    At her apartment door, Marve took out her key and nced back at Zion, who stood at the other end of the hallway. ¡°How long do you n to follow me?


    Zion pressed his lips together. He was never good with words, and Maeve was genuinely upset this time. He couldn¡¯t think of a single thing to say.


    ¡°Eithere in or leave. I don¡¯t need a night watchman.¡±


    Hearing this<b>, </b>a faint smile finally appeared on Zion¡¯s <b>face</b>, and he followed her inside.


    If Marve went to the kitchen, Zion followed and insisted on cooking for her. If she tried to sweep the floor, Zion put down the spat and grabbed the broom from her. Finally, Marve couldn¡¯t stand it anymore ¡°<b>Zion</b>, what exactly do you <b>want</b>?¡±


    Zion remained silent as he was unsure of how to <b>respond</b><b>.</b>


    Marveughed, ¡°Mr. Spencer, if you don¡¯t know what to say to me, you might as well leave.¡±


    ¡°Mary<b>.</b>¡±

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    ¡°Are you not going to leave? Fine, then I will!¡± Maeve swung open the door, poised to step out.


    In an instant, Zion moved forward and pulled Maeve into a tight embrace. She frowned at the strength in Zion¡¯s grip. It was as if he feared she might actually bolt away.


    <b>Marve </b>struggled briefly before relenting. ¡°Is there something you can¡¯t tell me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Zion¡¯s voice was low, gravelly<b>, </b>and heavy with remorse.


    Maeve spoke calmly. ¡°I <b>seek </b>a simple He, but by choosing you<b>, </b>I ept the risks ahead. But it¡¯s on the condition that you¡¯repletely open with me. You should know, I¡¯m not one to hide <b>under </b>someone else¡¯s protection.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    <b>¡°</b><b>I </b><b>know</b>. I¡¯ve always known,¡± Zion murmured. He lowered his gaze and continued softly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything that you wanted to know without holding back.¡±


    Zion gently cradled Marve¡¯s face and nted a delicate kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Mary, nothing in this world means more to me than you. No one is as precious,¡± he said earnestly. ¡°But there¡¯s something I must do ¡±


    ¡°Levi mentioned your investigation into your parents¡® case,¡± Maeve said.


    Zion pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not just about them.¡±


    With a frown, Maeve asked, ¡°What else is there?¡±


    <b>¡°</b>And.. your parents,¡± Zion replied.


    Maeve¡¯s hands tightened into fists. While suppressing her unease, she asked, ¡°Who was responsible for their¡­ deaths?¡±


    Zion met her eyes briefly before looking away. ¡°What did Levi tell you?¡±


    ¡°He imed he didn¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t buy it. The Hackett family controls everything in Seathburn City.


    ¡°He knows,¡± Zion conceded. ¡°He just wanted me to tell you this myself.¡±


    Levi must know who killed my parents.¡±


    *Mr. Hackett quite the maniptor,¡± Maeve remarked dryly. ¡°It seems like your friend wants us to reconcile.¡±


    ¡°In that case<b>, </b>Lowe him my thanks.¡±


    As the kitchen pot boiled, Zion patted Maeve¡¯s head gently. ¡°Wait for me in the living room. I¡¯ll tell you after I finish cooking the pasta.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited this long, a few more minutes won¡¯t kill me. Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zion moved to the kitchen and skillfully prepared the pasta. Maeve watched him from the living room while resting her chin on her hand. ¡°I want a poached egg,¡± she called out.


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    ¡°And check the fridge for steak.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡± Zion¡¯s responses grew increasingly tender.


    ¡°Mr. Spencer, whoever ends up with you is one lucky soul.¡±


    ¡°Are youplimenting me or yourself?¡±


    ¡°You, of course¡°.


    Zion <b>turned </b>off the stove <b>and </b>ced the pasta in front of Maeve, ¡°The steak¡¯s frozen. I¡¯ve ordered fresh ones, they¡¯ll be here <b>soon</b>.¡±


    Marve looked at the pasta and said, ¡°Alright, spill it Confession is good for the soul.¡±


    ¡°Daly after you¡¯ve eaten ¡±

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514


    ¡°Why?¡± Marve paused with a mouthful of noodles.


    Zion¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d lose your appetite if you found out,¡± he admitted


    Marve set down her fork ¡°Do I know the killer?¡± she asked.


    In the silence that followed, Maeve felt a pang in her chest.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She pressed.


    Zion¡¯s voice was low. ¡°It¡¯s Philip Scott.¡±


    Maeve felt Philip¡¯s name pierce her heart. She had considered everyone but him.


    ¡°Why? When did you find <b>out</b>?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Today,¡± Zion replied.


    Maeve was taken aback to hear that it was today. ¡°So Levi found out today too?¡±


    ¡°we all did. Levi just found <b>out </b><b>a </b>bit earlier than me. But even though Philip pulled the trigger, there were others behind him, unseen.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t uncover their identities. With them lurking in the shadows and us in the light, all I can do is prepare for the worsL¡±


    ¡°But why would Uncle Phil want to harm my dad? Is it because of those gambang debts?¡±


    ¡°Those debts were old news. We suspect the people who put your uncle in debt were part of a bigger scheme.


    ¡°They were unable to threaten your dad¡¯s position, <b>so </b>they used Philip to do their dirty work, which ultimately led to your dad¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°For the past few years<b>, </b>the Scott family has been on a downward spiral under <b>Uncle </b>Phil¡¯s leadership. Could their aim be to destroy the whole family?¡±


    Thinking it over, the downfall of the Scott family began with Philip. It all started with Philip¡¯s debts <b>that </b>almost swallowed the Scott family¡¯s estate. It was terrifying how this organization seized <b>a </b>century¨Cold legacy in just a few years.


    ¡°The evidence we have now suggests that Philip bribed a driver named Ethan Reed to crash into your parent¡¯s car on a specific route after drinking. But there¡¯s no proof Ethan epted any bribe since he died on the spot along with your parents.¡±


    ¡°And who would¡¯ve thought someone could be bribed into risking their life? It hardly seems worth it.¡±


    ¡°Levi¡¯s team found Ethan¡¯s son, who had leukemia. Back then, Ethan desperately needed money for his son¡¯s surgery. And so, Philip¡¯s bribe saved the boy¡¯s life back then. That¡¯s why Ethan had no choice but to agree.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Maeve fell silent, ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone dig deeper back <b>then</b>?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It was ruled an ident No one suspected Philip<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    Looking back, their brotherhood seemed ridiculous. No one suspected Philip, especially when the Scott family had no enemies or business rivalries. To others, it was just a tragic drunk¨Cdriving ident.


    Ples, after Patrick¡¯s death, Philip took over the Scott family, further discouraging any in¨Cdepth investigation into the case.


    Now, with no appetite, Maeve stared at her pasta


    ¡°I need to meet him tomorrow. There¡¯s something I need from him<b>.</b>¡±


    Philip held onto the key to the Scott family¡¯s <b>memorial </b>hall all these years. He had to know something. Maeve vowed to pry it from him, no matter what


    Zion squeezed Maeve¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡±


    Marve pulled her hand away and asked, ¡°You want us to reconcile before all the facts are out?¡±


    Zion ced her hand over his heart, and Marve blushed as she felt its steady beat. She tried to pull away, but Zion leaned in and kissed the corner of her lips softly.


    His kiss was tender as if he was afraid to hurt her. Instinctively, Maeve pushed against him, which only deepened the loss.


    When her body finally went limp from the sensation, Zion released her.


    His throat tightened, and Marve felt the heat radiating from Zion¡¯s <b>skin</b>. She pushed him away.


    Her face was flushedcrimson. ¡°Tonight, you¡¯re not allowed to sleep with me.¡±


    Zion shed a troubled look and said, ¡°What am I supposed to do then. I nned <b>to </b>share more of my stories with you tonight¡±

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515


    ¡°I¡¯ll have plenty of time to hear your storyter.¡± Maeve was having none of it. <b>She </b>tried to leave, but Zion pulled her into his arms and scooped her up.


    Maeve¡¯s face was filled with annoyance. <b>¡°</b><b>Zion</b><b>! </b>Let me go!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife now, and I¡¯m not letting go,¡± he said firmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk!¡±


    ¡°I never imed to be a saint.¡±


    Blushing, Maeve found herself carried into the bedroom, where Zion gently ced her on the bed.


    The kiss from earlier had ignited a fire in him, and he now kissed her check, whispering huskily, ¡°Alright, Mavy, let me sleep with you tonight. I won¡¯t touch you¡® ¡°You won¡¯t touch me? Then what are you doing now?


    Merve pushed Zion away and <b>turned </b>away in frustration, Zion quickly embraced her from behind and whispered in her ear, ¡°Just a kiss<b>, </b>nothing more.¡±


    Maeve felt like she had heard this before<b>. </b>¡°Fine, if you touch me tonight, you¡¯re noting near my bed again.¡±


    Marve felt Zion¡¯s body stiffen at her words. She reveled in satisfaction after teasing Zion. Then, she closed her eyes to sleep.


    Zion could only hold Marve tighter while struggling to restrain his desires as <b>her </b>soft formy intoxicatingly in his arms. In the end, he kissed her neck and reluctantly drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, Maeve woke to find Zion still by her side, watching her sleep.


    ¡°What are you <b>doing</b>?¡± Maeve was startled


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± Zion replied hoarsely, with a hint of resentment Holding Maeve all night <b>had </b>kept him awake. He¡¯d taken three cold showers<b>, </b>and now his entire body smelled of shower gel


    ¦§


    ¡°Mavy_¡°Zion immediately leaned in closer.


    Feeling the tension <b>rise</b><b>, </b>Maeve pushed Zion away with her face flushed. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet.¡±


    ¡°My wile always smells great. Ignoring her protests, Zion cupped Maeve¡¯s cheek and kissed her. Maeve¡¯s lips <b>were </b>sweet, with a refreshing fragrance she always maintained before sleep.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Maeve¡¯s whimper <b>instantly </b>shattered what was left of Zion¡¯s sanity. He felt her breathing quicken.


    Marve¡¯s face was glowing bright red as she pushed him away. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been behaved all night. I did nothing. Shouldn¡¯t I get a reward now?¡±


    For a man who had tasted the forbidden fruit, resisting temptation was a challenge


    Before Maeve could react, Zion leaned in and teasingly licked her neck. In a split second, Maeve felt an electric sensation through her body.


    Zion¡¯s hands skillfully undid her clothes, and she could feel his warm p caressing against her skin.


    He pinched Marve¡¯s wast lightly, causing her to moan involuntarily. That moan shattered Zion¡¯s self¨Ccontrolpletely.


    omron, May. Let me hear that again,¡± he whispered eagerly.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516


    The fire of passion med in Maeve¡¯s face. She bit her lip and eximed, ¡°Bastard!


    Their bodies entwined with fervor. After Zion stripped away Maeve¡¯s final piece of clothing, their breaths mingled as they tangled on the bed for hours. It wasn¡¯t until mid- morning that Zion finally relented.


    He then carried Maeve to the bathroom to clean up. This time, Maeve was firm. She insisted Zion lewe <b>so </b>she could wash herself alone as she was wary of him forcing himself on her again


    Outside the bathroom, Zion felt a pang of disappointment but knew better than to argue


    Later, he drove Maeve to the prison where Richard awaited them


    Richard personally escorted Marve and Zion inside, saying, ¡°<b>All </b>personal items are kept together here Ms. Scott, since you mentioned wanting to see your family¡¯s belongings, we had them brought over immediately.¡±


    With that, Richard motioned for the items to be broughtin.


    On the tabley everything Philip had on him when <b>he </b>entered prison: a set of clothes, a wallet, and a car key


    Maeve frowned. ¡°Is this all?¡± she asked.


    Richard nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Nothing more.¡±


    Marve fell silent. She reached out to touch the clothes Philip wore before entering prison. Her hand brushed against something hard, and she discovered a neatly sewn patch. She tore it open, revealing an old key.


    ¡°Yes<b>, </b>this is it.¡± Maeve confined as it matched with the keyhole shape she remembered.


    ??


    ¡°That¡¯s good news,¡± Richard said. ¡°Ms. Scott, would you Eke to meet Mr. Scott?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not ¡°Mr. Scott anymore, Mr. Carter. Please arrange for us to meet,¡± Maeve replied.


    ¡°Sure! Alright! I¡¯ll have someone bring Philip over,¡± Richard said and signaled to a nearby guard


    Maeve headed to the visitation room¨Ca private cubicle where their conversation wouldn¡¯t be overheard.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Zion followed Maeve inside. When Philip saw Marve, hope flickered in his eyes briefly before fading at the sight of Zion


    His cheek twitched, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t have the courage to look at either of them.


    Richard set up chairs for Zion and Marve and said, ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll be outside if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank <b>you</b>, Mr. Carter, Marve said.


    As Richard left, Maeve shed a smile at Philip. ¡°Uncle Phil, it¡¯s only been a month, and you don¡¯t recognize me already<b>?</b>¡±


    Philip¡¯s face darkened at the memory of Maeve¡¯s betrayal. His time in prison had been brutal. ¡°I¡¯m already in prison, Ms. Scott What could possibly bring you to this ce?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s something important,¡± <b>Maeve </b>said cryptically. With a nonchnt attitude, she lifted the key hidden in Philip¡¯s clothes


    Philip¡¯s expression fell instantly at the sight of the key.


    Mare raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you remember this, Uncle Phil?

 Chapter 517

    <b>517</b>


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before.¡± Philipcouldn¡¯t manage a smile.


    Marve continued, ¡°Really? But I found it inChapter your clothes, Uncle Phil. Considering how carefully you kept it, it¡¯s hard to believe that you¡¯ve never seen it.¡±


    ¡°Maeve, I¡¯ve raised you for years, and is this how you repay me? just to question me?¡±


    Zion suddenly kicked the table beside him.


    Startled, Philip looked at Zion, who spoke coldly, ¡°Answer her questions clearly.¡±


    Faced with Zion¡¯s stemness, Philip took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes, the key is mine! It¡¯s just for the family storeroom. It isn¡¯t even worth much.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Is it for the storeroom or the memorial hall?¡±


    At the mention of ¡°memorial hall¡°, Philip¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    Maeve pressed. ¡°Uncle Phi, I want a straightforward answer. Did you steal the memorial hall key from my father?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd! Patrick gave it to me


    e years ago!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Philip stood up, agitated, but Zion¡¯s chillingmand cut through, ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Philip¡¯s anger deted as he was <b>intimidated </b>by Zion. He sank back into his chair reluctantly and mumbled, ¡°Mavy, despite my mistakes, I¡¯m still your Uncle Phill, and Patrick was my brother. How could I steal anything from him?¡±


    ¡°What wouldn¡¯t you do for gambling debts, Uncle Phil? If you¡¯d harm your own niece, it¡¯s not <b>a </b>stretch to think you¡¯d hurt your own brother.¡±


    Maeve¡¯s words made Philip bristle. ¡°Marve, what do your mean? Are you using me of killing Patrick<b>?</b>¡±


    ¡°Seems <b>you¡¯re </b>not willing to talk straight.¡± Zion¡¯s voice cut in sharply.


    Philip knew Zion¡¯s methods well, with him present, Philip dared not overstep. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, if you think I killed Patrick, then so be it. me <b>it </b>all on me. I have no more to say.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Phil, your self¨Crighteousness makes it seem like <b>you¡¯re </b>not the killer but a victim.¡±


    Without Zion¡¯s evidence, Maeve never would have guessed that once¨Cc close brothers <b>could </be to this.


    Maeve continued, ¡°You <b>bribed </b>a man named Ethan Reed to do something for you, promising to help save his child.¡±


    Philip was caught off guard. His carefullyid ns had been unraveling for over a decade, and he hadn¡¯t seen thising.


    He swallowed nervously but tried to maintain hisposure. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! I don¡¯t know anything about Erhan or any child


    I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Spencer, he¡¯s questioning your abilities.¡± Maeve nced at Zion, who didn¡¯te empty¨Chanded. His phone was filled with testimonies from Ethan¡¯s grown son. ¡°That¡¯s just one side of the story. Guys! I didn¡¯t kill Patrick, I swear. I admit I was jealous, but I would never go that far! Patrick was always sond to me


    Before Philip <b>could </b>finish, Maeve lifted her gaze and said coldly, ¡°What if my father found out about your gambling?¡±


    Philip went silent at her words


    ¡°My father treated you well, but ording to the Scott family rules, any descendant involved in gambling must be expelled from the family.<b>¡±</b>

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518


    The Scott family¡¯s estate was extensive<b>, </b>influential and governed by strict rules. Marve Imew exactly what kind of man her father was.


    As the head of the family, Patrick never bent the rules or showed favoritism, not even to spare Philip because of their brotherly bond. On the surface, Philip¡¯s gambling seemed like his own issue, but it endangered the entire Scott family. In fact, it already had


    Phillip¡¯s cheek muscles twitched as he struggled for words,


    ¡°Philip Scott!¡± Marve demanded. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m asking you. Did you kill my father?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I killed him!¡± Philip exploded. ¡°He was so rigid! Just because he found out about my gambling, he wanted to kick me out of the family! He was ruthless!¡± His face contorted with rage, velns bulging.


    ¡°I am his brother! All I did was borrow money to pay off my debts, and he reprimanded mel He even wanted to throw me out! The Scott family is my home too. <b>Who </b>was he to do that??


    ¡°You got yourself involved in gambling! What was wrong with my father kicking you out ording to the family rules? Look at what you¡¯ve turned the Scott family into! And for this<b>, </b>you lled my father?¡±


    Knowing the truth was one thing, but hearing it from Philip¡¯s own mouth was another<b>.</b>


    All these years, Philip had been like a second father to Maeve, but she never imagined he would betray and harm her parents.


    Philip saw Maeve¡¯s eyes and guiltly averted his gaze. His eyes were bloodshot. He had grown up with Patrick, after all. But when pushed to the brink, people often lose their sanity. Philip gritted his teeth. ¡°I was beaten and hung by creditors for three e entire days and nights. When I got home, Patrick saw me and demanded to know what happened. I refused to tell him, but he figured it out.


    ¡°Thad racked up tomon in debt! I couldn¡¯t possibly repay it. Kicking me out was cutting off my only means of survival! How could I just let that happen?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have killed my parents! That¡¯s acrime! When did my father ever wrong you?


    ¡°He gave you money, a job, and let you do whatever you wanted! You could do anything but gamble! Why did you gamble with that money?


    ¡°Because he was too outstanding! Since we were young, when people talked about the Scott family, it was always Patrick! He was a genius, and 1 was nothing!


    ¡°Your parents and I grew up together, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was always just your parents! They were the golden couple, the perfect match!


    ¡°And me? I was just the sidekick! I was never respected! I loved your mother, but she never even looked at me!¡±


    Philip revealed the secret he had buried for years. His aged face was streaked with tears, but his eyes still burned with jealousy and hatred.


    ¡°I gambled because I wanted to make big money, to earn some respect! But he belittled me to nothing! Yes, Patrick was amazing. He was the pride of the Scott family!


    ¡°But what about me? Did anyone ever sympathize with me? Did he ever think about what would happen to me if he kicked me out?


    ¡°I was facing huge debts! I could have been killed by those creditors!¡±


    Maeve couldn¡¯t listen any longer. She coldly <b>said</b>, ¡°Philip, after all these years, haven¡¯t you realized that those who led you into debt were aiming to drag the entire Scott family down?


    Philip was stunned by her words.


    Maeve continued, ¡°Your greed was one thing, but your stupidity dragged the entire Scott family down. I think my father was right to kick you out.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to say that? Who do you think you a


    Fare?¡±


    Philip mmed the table furiously and stood up<b>, </b>but in the next second, Zion shot to his feet as well.


    Seeing Zinn¡¯s domineering figure, Philip¡¯s bravado vanished zion ced a hand on Philip¡¯s shoulder, and he immediately sat back down in tear, utterly submissive

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519


    Zion¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Answer the question properly.¡±


    T/T


    ¡°Zion, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re now at a prison. If you dare to hurt me, that¡¯s against the Ln-¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Before Philipcould finish, Zion tightened his grip, making Philip feel like his shoulder bones were about to shatter. Philip grimaced in pain and shouted, ¡°Help¡­help! Somebody help!¡±


    Zion¡¯s tone was menacing. ¡°There are no surveince <b>cameras </b>here. No one wille in without my orders. No one will save you. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cover your medical bills.¡±


    Seeing the cold glint in Zion¡¯s eyes, Philip gave up resistingpletely.


    Marve spoke up, ¡°I want to know the secret behind the Scott family¡¯s memorial hall¡±


    Hearing this, Philip hesitated. ¡°11only heard bits and pieces about what¡¯s hidden in that memorial hall. I heard that there were valuable items there.


    ¡°To cover my debts, I had no choice but to steal Patrick¡¯s keys. That¡¯s when I overheard <b>him </b>saying he <b>was going </b>to kick me out. I was so angry, I left¡±


    Philip rubbed his temples wearily. ¡°I searched the entire memorial hall and found nothing valuable. I felt I had been fooled and it made me even angrier.


    ¡°I knew how important the key was to Patrick<b>, </b>so I tried to use it as leverage. But Patrick wasn¡¯t fazed. In a fit of rage, I nned that car ident.¡±


    After hearing the whole truth, Maeve waspletely disillusioned with Philip. She turned to Zion <b>and </b>said, ¡°Zee, we <b>can </b>gor


    Zion released Philp. As Mave turned to leave, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Philip. ¡°I think my dad kicking you out wasn¡¯t really about cutting ties with you.


    ¡°He knew the people who <b>got </b>you into gambling debt were trying to bring down the entire Scott family. By kicking you out, those people would realize you had no value to them.¡±


    Hearing Meeve¡¯s words, Philip didn¡¯t lift his head, but <b>a </b>glimmer of rity seemed to light up his cloudy gaze. He didn¡¯t want to admit his foolishness, but he fell into deep thought


    at that moment


    Outside the room, Richard, who had been standing guard, saw theming out and asked, <b>¡°</b><b>Are </b>you guys done?¡±


    Marve nodded. ¡°Thank you for arranging this, Mr. Carter.¡±


    ¡°<b>Not </b>at all. d to be of help¡±


    Richard smiled and then turned to Zion ¡°Mr. Spencer, the car is ready. We¡¯ll take you both back now,


    ¡°Good¡±


    Zion stayed close to Maeve, and Richard followed behind them. One of the prison guards whispered to Richard, ¡°Mr. Carter, isn¡¯t Ms. Scott actually Mrs. Brooks? Why is she so close to Mr. Spencer?¡±


    ¡°Shush! Shut up! Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t!¡± Hearing this, the guard quickly covered his mouth.


    Just then, Zion seemed to hear themotion behind them, and he quickly wrapped his arm around Maeve¡¯s waist.


    Marke nced down at Zion¡¯s hand around her waist and frowned. ¡°What are you doing?


    ¡°Nothing I just didn¡¯t want you to fall.¡±

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Maeve didn¡¯t buy Zion¡¯s story for a second. She pushed his hand away. ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my wife, Zion said with a smade,


    On the way back, Maeve examined the key in her hand its craftsmanship was exquisite, clearly from a century ago. The unique shape of the lock was also quite rare. ¡°Let¡¯s drive to the Scott estate. I want to check out the memorial hal, Maeve said.


    ¡°Phillp mentioned there¡¯s nothing valuable in the memorial hall. Or maybe the items there aren¡¯t vble but hold some secret,¡± Zion said in a low voice.


    ¡°Since my dad valued the memorial hall so much when he was alive, it must hide something important. Maybe Uncle Phil couldn¡¯t find it because it¡¯s inconspicuous.


    Maeve remembered her childhood visits to the memorial hall she had been too young then, and although she was curious the first time she entered, there <b>was </b>nothing of interest beyond that.


    Seeing Maeve¡¯s seriousness, Zion gently tapped her forehead and said affectionately, ¡°Alright, stop overthinking. We have the key anyway. We¡¯ll find out what¡¯s hidden inside eventually¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you. Are you now saying that I¡¯m overthinking?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Whatever you do is right<b>, </b>my love.¡±


    ¡°Out the smooth talk!¡±


    Marve¡¯s focus remained entirely on the key. When they arrived at the Scott estate, Maeve and Zion walked <b>hand </b>in hand to the memorial hall. Maeve inserted the key into the lock. It clicked open, and she finally felt relieved. She nced back at Zion, and together they entered the hall The Scout family¡¯s memorial hall hadn¡¯t been touched in a long time and was covered in dust. Maeve couldn¡¯t help but cough <b>as </b>she walked in Zion inspected the candlesticks, noting they hadn¡¯t been tended to in ages. However, they looked like they had been used before. Marve said, ¡°Since Uncle Phil took over the Scott family, we haven¡¯t really visited here. It should look pretty much the same as it did a few years ago.¡± The memorial hall showed signs of having been searched. If Philip had hidden the key, be must havee before to look for something but found nothing. Marve looked at the Scott family¡¯s memorial ques and moved them slightly. She frowned. ¡°This ce is so small. What <b>could </b>possibly be hidden here?¡± Zion ran his hands over the walls and crouched down to knock on the floor tiles. The ground wasn¡¯t hollow, suggesting nothing was buried beneath. Could it be that there really was nothing in the memorial hall?

 Chapter 521

    Chapter <b>521</b>


    T/T


    Maeve and zincircled the memorial hall twice, but it was empty¨Cno useful information or valuable items in sight


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy,¡± Zion <b>said </b>as he carefully put the memorial ques back in their original spots. ¡°If there was anything valuable here, Philip would have taken it by now.¡±


    They had turned the hall <b>upside </b>down, searching every <b>corner</b>, but found nothing.


    ¡°Could it be that the so¨Ccalled family secret is a myth? Maeve wondered aloud, then fell silent.


    After all, if there were any treasure in Seathburn City, people would <b>have </be searching for it over the years.


    ¡°The treasure isn¡¯t a myth. Our ancestors just hid it really well,¡± Zion replied


    He nced at the memorial ques and <b>said</b><b>, </b>¡°Let¡¯s head back for now. We have the key, so we can return anytime,¡±


    ¡°Zion, I feel deeply unsettled,¡± Maeve said with a tense expression.


    Zion pulled her into an embrace, and his voice was low andforting ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m here for you. I¡¯ll protect you from any <b>harm</b>.¡±


    As Maeve leaned into Zion, her gaze fell on the red pirs behind him. An idea suddenly struck her. ¡°Zion, do you think¡­ there might be something under the pirs?¡± Zion released Maeve and turned to look at the red pirs.


    ¡°I remember the Scott family¡¯s memorial hall has been here for centuries without anyone touching it, let alone repairing it,¡± Marve said. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing in the beams, beneath the floor, or behind the walls, could it be that there¡¯s something under these pirs?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    They had searched every inch of the memorial hall except under the pirs.


    Hearing this, Zion walked over to one of the pirs, crouched down, and examined the base. Despite the hall being ancient and never repaired, the foundation remained solid. Zion knocked on the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s hollow underneath.¡±


    Marve crouched beside him. ¡°It¡¯s hollow, then there must be something hidden down there. I¡¯ll call for help¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Zion stopped Marve from pulling out her phone. He frowned and said, ¡°The fewer people who know<b>, </b>the better. I handle it.¡±


    ¡°You<b>?</b>¡±


    Maeve asked skeptically. ¡°Are you sure you can manage?¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you trust your man? <b>zion </b>teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you.¡± Marve began, but Zion had already rolled up his sleeves. He patted her head and said, ¡°Be good. This is a man¡¯s job.¡±


    Maeve raised an eyebrme ¡°Alright then, you do your part, and I¡¯ll get the tools.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Great,¡± Zion replied fondly.


    Marve headed to the Scott Estate¡¯s front yard, found some usable <b>tools</b>, and brought them back to the memorial hall. She ced a box of tools in front of Zion and asked, ¡± these do<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>


    Zion nced at the hammers, pliers, and some rusty shovels inside the box. ¡°Do you guys usually use these around the house?¡±


    ¡°I think so. I found them in the attic, Maeve replied. She remembered seeing these tools while ying hide¨Cand¨Cseek as a child, so she checked the attic earlier and found them there


    Zion picked up a tool and inspected it. ¡°Not bad. They should work.¡±


    He then noticed a folding chair in the box and asked with a grin, ¡°And what¡¯s the chair for, Ms. ?


    ¡°I thought I might get tired waiting, so I brought a <b>chair </b>for myself,¡± Maeve replied.

 Chapter 522

    Chapter <b>522</b>


    Maeve pulled the folding chair out of the box and set it down next to Zion with a cheerful grin. ¡°Alright, Mr. Spencer, show me what you¡¯ve got¡±


    Seeing her smile, Zion reached out and gave her rosy cheek a yful pinch. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try not to keep my wife waiting too long.¡±


    He tapped the floor tile beneath the column, and with a sharp crack, the tile broke open. Zion chuckled softly and said, ¡°Looks like this ce hasn¡¯t seen a renovation in a hundred


    ¡°What?¡±


    Marve leaned closer and saw the tile shattered effortlessly. After a moment, she remarked, ¡°That tile must have cost a pretty penny.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover the cost,¡± Zion said as he lifted the dirt¨Ccovered bricks beside the pir. <b>Inside</b>, he discovered a sealed mahogany box that looked remarkably antique¨Clike something from a century ago.


    ¡°This mahogany box is exquisitely crafted. It must be valuable,¡±


    ¡°Definitely a relic from a hundred years ago.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Marve noticed the intricately designed lock on the box and frowned. ¡°I doubt even my uncle has the key to this.¡±


    Maeve had never seen Patrick use such a small key<b>, </b><b>so </b>it was Hely he didn¡¯t know about this box hidden under the pir. podging by the dust, it hadn¡¯t been touched in ages.


    ¡°Take care of it.¡± Zion took the box. He examined the <b>lock </b>and then removed a thin wire from a ne around his neck.


    Maeve had never noticed the fine wire hidden in Zion¡¯s ne. He slipped the wire into the lock and, with a few deft twists, the silver lock clicked open.


    Maeve turned wide¨Ceyed and asked, ¡°Do you know how to pick locks?


    ¡°<b>Just </b>a little¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you open the doorst time<b>?</b>


    ¡°That lock was moreplex. Besides, you had your <b>own </b>reasons for wanting to know.¡±


    With that, Zion opened the box to reveal several old books that looked like ledgers from the early 20th century, The blue covers had yellowed with age, and the writing was elegant, suggesting a skilled calligrapher.


    ¡°Is this the Scott family¡¯s ledger


    Mave nced at the other books and said, ¡°This one is from the Hackett family, and these are from the Spencer and Foster families.


    Maeve pondered, ¡°Could these.. be the ledgers from back then?¡±


    ¡°It looks like the Scott family¡¯s patriarch managed the ledgers for all four major families.¡±


    ¡°But what could these old ledgers possibly be worth?¡±


    Maeve was confused. While ledgers are important, <b>it </b>seemed excessive to preserve them so meticulously.


    ¡°These books are quite old and need to be handled with care. Let¡¯s take them back and look them <b>over </b>properly.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Alright.¡± Maeve ced the ledgers back in the box, and they moved to the house to dive into the contents.


    living room, Marveid out the ledgers. The entries appeared to begin from the time when the four major families first. ¡°This is an old double¨Centry bookkeeping method. It <b>looks </b>prettyplex.

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523


    Maeve peered at the ledgers with a thoughtful frown. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist looked at these. I need some time to get back into the groove,¡± she <b>said</b>.


    Zion observed Maeve¡¯s intense concentration and <b>remarked</b>, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize my wife was so skilled. Even ounting methods like these seem second nature to you.¡± ¡°Did you forget my major? I studied finance. If I couldn¡¯t make <b>sense </b>of ounts, how could I possibly manage apany? Marve replied. Despite her words, she silently thanked Sergio


    In her previous life, her feelings for Sergio had driven Maeve to master everything about finance to support him painstakingly. She¡¯d absorbed knowledge quickly, but without that foundation, <b>she </b>wouldn¡¯t understand these details now,


    Mare studied the books for a while, but her frown deepened. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with these records.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zion asked.


    ¡°The figures don¡¯t add up.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡®


    ¡°Take a look. It¡¯s written here that the Spencer Group¡¯s foreign goods business shows an ie of 300 thousand dors, but expenses of 600 thousand dors. <b>So</b>, where did that extra 300 thousand dors go?


    ¡°The Scott family¡¯s main cosmetics line is even stranger. They report an ie of 100 thousand dors but expenses of 200 thousand dors.


    ¡°And the Foster family¡¯s agricultural business shows an ie of 200 thousand dors and expenses of 400 thousand dors.¡±


    Mare flipped in the Hackett Group¡¯s records and said, ¡°Here, the total ie is 1.2 million dors, but the expense section is nk,


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that all the expenses went to the Hackett Group?¡±


    Maeve <b>and </b>Zion fell stent


    ¡°Zion asked.


    These records only cover the first year. That year, each of the four families showed double losses, with all the money flowing into the Hackett Group


    In other words, the four major families were falsifying their ounts that year.


    ¡°It these records are fake, then we only need to remember the Hackett family¡¯s total ie to see if they had an extra 1.2 million dors that year.!!


    Back then, 1.2 million dors was equivalent to over 1.2 billion dors today. For Seathbu City¡¯s development at the time, it was an astronomical sum. Such arge amount was rming.


    ¡°Could this money be the treasure the four major families were guarding? <b>Marve </b>wondered.


    ¡°<b>The </b>amount is huge, but money loses value over time. After all these years, is it really worth dismantling the four major families for just 1.2 million dors? Zion questioned. ¡°Are you suggesting that the 1.2 million was just adecoy?¡± Maeve asked with a frown.


    If such arge sum were merely a smokescreen, the secrets behind it would be even more frighteningN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    At that moment, Mane¡¯s phone rang The caller ID showed Za.


    Marve answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Scott, Mr. Brooks has been trying to reach you. He¡¯s called several times and says he can¡¯t get through.¡±


    Marve looked at her phone and checked the call leg, which showed no missed calls from Sergio


    Mary frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get any calls from him.¡±


    ¡°Well..¡± At that moment, Zion, who had been standing nearby, cleared his tout awkwardly.

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524


    Maeve nced at Zion and quickly pieced things together.


    She spoke, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll get in touch with himter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Scott.¡±


    Marve ended the call and turned to Zion, asking, ¡°Did you go through my phone?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Zion¡¯s expression seemed <b>sincere</b>, and Maeve remembered her phone had been with her the entire time. Still, something told her Zion was involved. ¡°Confess now, and you might get a lighter sentence. Resist, and it¡¯ll be much worse.¡±


    With Maeve¡¯s ultimatum hanging in the air, Zion admitted, ¡°Charlie and Lyra inserted a chip in your phone. It¡¯s been blocking all calls and messages from Sergio.¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯t think to tell me?¡±


    ¡°forgot¡±


    Zion looked genuinely Innocent. Maeve sighed, tired it sounded like something Chure and Lyra would do. They were clearly determined to keep Sergio from bothering her after their <bst </b>incident.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll call Sergio back now.¡±


    Marve pulled out her phone and, <b>under </b>Zion¡¯s innocent gaze, dialed Sergio¡¯s number and set it to the speaker.


    The phone rang only once before Sergio answered. His voice was deep and inquisitive. ¡°Where are you?


    ¡°At home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡°L¡± Marve frowned. ¡°L. I¡¯m not at the apartment.¡±


    There was a pause, and then Sergio¡¯s low voice came back. ¡°Are you at Zion¡¯s ce?¡±


    Marve looked at Zion. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Sergio know she <b>was </b>at the Scott Estate.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Grandma wants to meet you,¡± Sergio said.


    ¡°Does she want to meet me, or just want to make things worse<b>?</b>¡±


    Hailey had probably seen the news about Maeve and Sergio¡¯s reconciliation at the banquet. If she wanted to meet Maeve now, it wasn¡¯t likely to be for a pleasant chat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there to make sure she doesn¡¯t say anything too harsh.¡±


    Sergio¡¯s voice sounded tired. ¡°It¡¯s part of the agreement, so I hope you¡¯ll cooperate¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ell cooperate¡±


    Maeve ended the call, and Zion¡¯s expression tumed even more forlom. Maeve nced around, puzzled, and said, ¡°What¡¯s with the bitterness?

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525


    ¡°Marve, look at me,¡± <b>Zion </b>said firmly while holding Marve¡¯s face steady. ¡°I know Sergio means a lot to you, but he can¡¯t be a part of this.¡± He tapped Maeve gently on the chest


    Maeve chuckled softly. ¡°Why do you think Sergio is <b>so </b>special to me?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s obvious from the way you look at him. He matters to you¨Cnot just because he was your husband, <b>but </b>because you haven¡¯t been able to move on.¡±


    As Zion finished, Maeve¡¯s smile faded. She met his gaze seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve never had trouble moving on from Sergio. Besides, my heart can only hold one person at a time. Once you¡¯re in it, no one else can fic¡±


    Zion¡¯s stem expression softened into a smile as he looked at Maeve. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Marve neatly gathered the ledgers and handed them over to zion to manage.


    By the time she reached Brooks Manor<b>, </b>it was already afternoon. Marve took out her key, only to remember that the locks had been reced long ago.


    Just then, Allie opened the door. Her excitement was unmistakable when she saw Maeve Mrs. <b>Brooks</b>, you¡¯re back! Come in!¡±


    Allie weed Maeve <b>inside</b>, saying, ¡°Mrs. Brooks, Theard you wereing back today, so I prepared a feast!¡±


    Allie¡¯s face was beaming with happiness as she added, ¡°Mr. Brooks mentioned you wouldn¡¯t be leaving again. Is that true?


    ¡°I will have to leave eventually. I still have work.¡±


    Allle nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Brooks. Work is important.¡±


    As Allie led Marve inside, Sergio came down from the second floor. His expression softened when he saw Marve


    Hadley emerged <b>from </b>the room with a displeased expression. She shot a look at Sergio before forcing a strained smile. ¡°Allie, you should <b>have </b>called me when the guest arrived.¡± Alle burnedly exined, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, I just happened to run into Mrs. Brooks. It <b>wasn¡¯t </b>intentional..


    Lately, Hailey¡¯s temper had been quite unpredictable.


    Marve looked at Halley with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior<b>, </b>Sergio and 1 are still family. How can you call me a guest?


    She walked over to Sergio and linked her arms with his. ¡°Besides, this is our home. You¡¯ve been here for several days now, Mrs. Brooks Senior. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time you head back to Brooks Estate for a while?¡±


    Halley was taken aback by Maeve¡¯s words.


    Sergio looked at Maeve¡¯s arm around his and naturally led her to the dining table. He addressed Hailey, ¡°Many¡¯s right, Grandma<b>, </b>you should go home for a bit.


    ¡°The house is small, and if May moves back in, it might get a bit crowded.¡±


    Hailey¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment <b>as </b>Sergio continued to defend Maeve. However, Sergio had already made the stakes at this marriage clear to Halley the day before.


    To Hailey, it seemed better for Sergio to reconcile with Maeve than to marry ra, who was responsible for the death of her great¨Cgrandson.


    Given the Scott family¡¯s bankruptcy, Maeve, with herck of influence, was easier to control.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thrilled to see you back, but since Sergio wants to remarry you, as his grandmother, I can¡¯t interfere too much. I just hope you both can be happy and avoid any scandals that might tarnish the Brooks family name.¡±


    Halley continued, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve heard your job doesn¡¯t pay well. Sergio and I have decided to give you a monthly allowance so you don¡¯t have to work.


    ¡°Since you and Sergio are so serious about each other, it might be best to start thinking <b>about </b>having a child soon to stabilize your marriage,¡±


    Hailey gave Marve a knowing look. She assumed Maeve¡¯s job at Mirage Group paid only a few thousand dors a month.


    For someone like Marve, who was once a wealthy heiress, <b>such </b>a sry wouldn¡¯t have sufficed If Maeve wanted to marry into <b>wealth</b>, she needed to learn how topromise. Marve looked at Hailey with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, how much are you nning to give me then?¡±


    ¡°Half a milon for a month. You won¡¯t need to go out, and that should be more than enough.¡±


    ¡°Halfamillion. That¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Marve rested her chin on her hand and gazed affectionately at Berglo. ¡°Sergio gives me a million dors a month and even supports my decision to keep workingN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526


    <b>¡°</b>What?¡±


    Halley¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she heard Sergio¡¯s outrageous promises. She whirled around <b>to </b>face him, and she sternly demanded, ¡°Sergio, is this true?


    Sergio knew Maeve was pushing his buttons on purpose, but he decided <b>to </b>y along. ¡°Maeve enjoys her job. Let her do what makes her happy, Grandma, you don¡¯t need to worry about¡±


    orry? I¡¯m getting older and I want to see the next generatione into the world! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Halley humed.


    ¡°How can I not worry?)


    Maeve gave a reassuring smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Mrs. Brooks. This is between Sergio and me. We¡¯ve signed an agreement when we remarried¡ªwe¡¯re choosing to be DINKS, double ie, no kids.¡±


    Sergio suddenly choked on his soup


    Hailey nearly fainted at Maeve¡¯s words. ¡°No kids? Sergio, how could you agree to this?¡±


    Maeve rested her chin in her hand while watching Hailey¡¯s reaction with satisfaction.


    Sergio rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Grandma, please<b>, </b>just eat your meal.¡±


    ¡°Eat? How can I possibly eat after this?¡± Haley¡¯sposed facade shattered. She shot Maeve a venomous re before being escorted out of the dining room by Allie. With Hailey gone, the room fell silent, leaving Maeve and Sergio alone.


    Maeve returned to her usual indifferent expression, put down her utensils, and <b>said</b>, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    she turned to leave, but Sergio grabbed her hand. ¡°Come with me¡±


    Maeve said nothing as Sergio led her out of Brooks Manor and into the car.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Once inside the vehicle, Sergio broke the silence. ¡°I don¡¯t want Grandma to know about our divorce. Can you keep it a secret? And she¡¯s getting older-¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, I get what you¡¯re trying to say,¡± Maeve replied indifferently. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, I


    ¡°Alright..¡±


    Sergio parked the car at the entrance of Brooks Estate


    Maeve nced at Brooks Estate. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±


    I won¡¯t provoke her.¡±


    ¡°As the daughter-inw of the <b>Brooks </b>family, you should have paid respects to my parents on our wedding day.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Maeve averted her gaze in her previous life, Sergio hadn¡¯t recognized her as his wife, so <b>that </b>step had been skipped.


    Sergio guided Marve through Brooks Estate, a ce with a <b>long </b>history and numerous renovations.


    Marie¡¯s thoughts drifted to the secrets of the four major families. Unfortunately, since the Brooks family had risen to prominenceter, it probably had no connection to them


    White Merwe was lost in thought, Sergio had already led her to a room on the top floor. The walls were adorned with photos of Sergio¡¯s parents and grandparents, with two wooden memorial ges hanging above them.


    Marw was puzzled. ¡°Are those for your great¨Cgrandparents?¡±

 Chapter 527

    Chapter <b>527</b>


    Maeve recalled that the Brooks family¡¯s rise to prominence began with Sergio¡¯s grandfather, Halley¡¯s husband, It was Sergio¡¯s father who continued the legacy after that


    Yet, Sergio had never spoken of his great¨Cgrandfather. All that remained in the house was a wooden que in his honor.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sergio answered.


    ¡°So, the Brooks Group has been around for nearly a century?¡±


    Although the Brooks Group imed to be a hundred¨Cyear¨Coldpany, the family¡¯s real ascent to prominence had urred in thest few decades, marking them as nouveau


    riche of their time.


    This was why Halley had always wanted her sons and grandsons to marry well¨Cbred heiresses from schrly families.


    ¡°Probably,¡± Sergio said nonchntly. ¡°My great¨Cgrandparents probably didn¡¯t make their fortune in Seathburn City. I don¡¯t know much about their early days.¡±


    Marve fell into deep thought as Sergio lit three candles and handed one to her. Understanding his intention, she epted the candle, prayed, and ced them in the holder ¡°The ceremony isplete. It¡¯s finally fulfilled,¡± Sergio sald


    ¡°I¡¯m not particrly invested in this,¡± Maeve replied calmly ¡°I think you should focus on giving your grandmother a great¨Cgrandchild. She¡¯s quite old now and really wants one Maeve turned to leave the memorial hall. Justas Sergio was about to call her back, a woman¡¯s shouting suddenly echoed from outside. ¡°Let me in! Let me in!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Hoffman, you can¡¯t go in! Mr. Brooks is with Mrs. <b>Brooks</b>!¡±


    ¡°What? Mrs. Brooks? Get out of my way!¡± Cecilia¡¯s loud voice startled Maeve, who had just exited the memorial hall.


    At the elevator, Cecilia was being held back by two housekeepers. Her expression fell when she saw Marve


    Sergio frowned and demanded, ¡°Who allowed her toe here?


    ¡°Ms. Hoffman insisted oning up. We couldn¡¯t stop her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Hoffman heard you were back, Mr. Brooks, and..


    The housekeepers lowered their heads in fear, Knowing Sergio¡¯s temper, <b>they </b>were sure Cecilia¡¯s intrusion would only anger him further. ¡°Sergio-¡°Cecilia tried to grab Sergio¡¯s arm, but be ruthlessly avoided her. ¡°Ms. Hoffman, please show someThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ime respect.¡±


    Cecilia bit her lip and nced at Marve standing beside Sergin. Suddenly, <b>she </b>dropped to her knees and clutched Maeve¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ms. Scott, please, I¡¯m begging <b>you</b>. I¡¯m already involved with Mr. Brooks. Mrs. Brooks Senior even agreed to let me join the family. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve lost my virginity and Sergio wants to reconcile with you, I really can¡¯t go on living like this!¡±


    Marve looked down at Cecilia¡¯s desperate state and let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Ms. Hoffman, you¡¯re not the first to kneel before me with plewding with someone else.¡±


    With that, Marve turned to Sergio and said, ¡°This is you


    your problem to deal with.¡±


    such a request. I belie


    1 believe you should be

 Chapter 528

    hapter <b>528</b>


    Maeve shook of Cecilia¡¯s hand and stepped aside. Sergio shot Cecilia <b>a </b>cold, dismissive nce as she sprawled on the floor. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before¨Cstop making up stories. Nothing happened between us.¡±


    ¡°Serg, 1 know you¡¯re denying it because Ms. Scott is <b>here</b>! But it¡¯s true that we slept together¡­ <b>Mrs. </b>Brooks Senior asked me to look after you <b>that </b>night.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m foolish enough to make the same mistake nice?¡±¡±


    Sergio¡¯s words lei Cecilia stunned


    ¡°I never drank that wine, and I wasn¡¯t the one <b>who </b>went into your room that night. <b>Do </b>I have to spell it out for you to understand? Sergio¡¯s voice was ice¨Ccold. Hailey had kept Cecilia at the Brooks Estate recently to help her get acquainted with the ce. A few days ago, Cecilia drugged a drink and brought it to Sergio¡¯s study, However, Sergio had been aware of Hailey¡¯s scheme from <b>the </b>start. To avoid embarrassing her, he had Larry switch the drink.


    After pretending to drink it, he immediately sent Cecilia away. He had no idea what happened afterward, so it certainly wasn¡¯t him who went into Cecilia¡¯s room.


    Nuit can¡¯t be Mrs. Brooks Senior told me!¡± Cecilia was in denial.


    ¡°She told you that Sergio went into your room because he¡¯s interested in you? How nave can you be? Do you really think Mrs. Brooks Senior will have Sergio marry you someday?¡± Originally, Hailey had only wanted to use Cecilia to distract Sergio. But now that she and Sergio had decided to remarry, Cecilia was no longer needed.


    Maeve stepped forward and said, ¡°You should ask Mrs. Brooks Senior herself. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll tell you the truth¡±


    Cecilia, in disbelief, retreated step by step <b>before </b>running to the elevator. A worried housekeeper followed her.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sergio pressed his lips together. ¡°Mavy¡­¡±


    ¡°<b>No </b>need for exnations, Sergio. You won¡¯t make the same mistake twice¡±


    Maeve turned to Sergio. ¡°But just to make sure our agreement proceeds smoothly, please keep your affairs in check and don¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble for me, Mr. Brooks. Even if you can¡¯t resist¡­at least keep it discreet¡±


    Maeve gave Sergio a distant smile<b>, </b>causing him to frown. ¡°Does it have to be this way between us?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brooks, there shouldn¡¯t be anything between us. In fact, we¡¯re not close, are we?¡± Marve questioned Aside from their marriage, there was nothing between her and Sergio.


    The two entered the elevator in silence. Sergio broke it. ¡°Why did you mention


    Sergio, ever perceptive, sensed something was off


    my great¨Cgrandfather in the memorial ball?¡±


    Maeve led casually, ¡°I was just curious. The Brooks Group is such a massive enterprise, <b>and </b>your grandfather had the ability to build a business empire from scratch.¡±


    While it was true that the Brooks family rose to prominence in Seathburn City under Sergio¡¯s father and reached its peak under Sergio, Sergio¡¯s grandfather¡¯s achievements were undeniable.


    ¡°This empire wasn¡¯t built by my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°What did you <b>say</b><b>?!</b>¡±

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529


    The elevator doors slid open, and Sergio stepped out. Marve, still intrigued by his earlierments, walked up to him.


    ¡°I remember hearing that the Brooks family <b>was </b>considered nouveau richest century. There didn¡¯t seem to be many of those back then.¡±


    Maeve had been researching the brooks family¡¯s history for a while. Sergio, ever perceptive, noticed her interest. He looked at her and <b>said</b>, ¡°You seem especially focused on the past today¡±


    Sergio¡¯s gaze held a note of caution. Maeve couldn¡¯t pinpoint which of her questions had unsettled him, but it was clear from his look that he knew some hidden secrets about the Brooks family.


    At that moment, a housekeeper rushed over. ¡°Mr. Brooks! Bad news! Ms. Hoffman has taken your car!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sergio frowned, and Maeve added, ¡°I only wanted her to check with Mrs. Brooks Senior about the truth. But now that she¡¯s emotionally unstable, I hope nothing serious happens.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sergio said before pulling Maeve with him as they left the Brooks estate. He drove a spare car toward Brooks Manor


    Meanwhile, Cecilia was banging on the front door of Brooks Manor.


    Alle answered, looking confused. Seeing Cecilia <b>in </b>a panic only added to her bewilderment. ¡°Ms. Hoffman?¡±


    ¡°Where is Mrs. Brooks Senior? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°<b>Mrs. </b>Brooks Senior


    Before Allie could finish, Cecilia brandished a fruit knife.


    Allie¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Ms. Hoffman! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I need to see Mrs. Brooks Senior now! Take me to her right now!¡±


    saggressive demeanor made it clear she meant business. ¡°Okay, calm down. I¡¯ll get Mrs. Brooks Senior!¡±


    Allie had barely moved toward the living room when Halley emerged from <b>a </b>room. Her tone wasnguid. ¡°What¡¯s all thismotion in broad daylight?


    Seeing Cecilia with the knife, Halley frowned. ¡°Cecilia? What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°You lied to me! You deceived me! The person who entered my room that night wasn¡¯t Sergio, was it?


    Just then, Maeve and Sergio arrived Watching the scene unfold, Maeve was reminded of her past life. She had also been tricked by Halley into drugging Sergio, leading him to despise her for life.


    It seemed that in this life, Hailey hadn¡¯t changed. To achieve her goals, she was still using despicable means against her own grandson


    ¡°I thought it was something serious. How would I know who entered your room that night?¡± Hailey said, possibly trying to maintain her dignity in front of Sergio.


    ¡°You wanted to be Mrs. Brooks, and I showed you the way. You were just too foolish to recognize the right person and ended up losing your virginity.


    ¡°An indecent woman like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be part of the Brooks family.¡± Hailey¡¯s mocking words left Cecilia dumbfounded.


    Marve suddenly apuded and said, ¡°Well said, Mrs. Brooks Senior! Truly well said! It¡¯s the firsttime I¡¯ve seen an elder so skilled at dodging responsibility Hailey frowned: ¡°Marve, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What kind of ce is the Brooks Estate? Would a stranger just wander in? And he went straight to Ms. Hoffman¡¯s room as if he knew exactly what would happen. ¡°Il someone hadn¡¯t pointed him in the right direction, it wouldn¡¯t make any sense, would in?¡±


    Chace 530

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530


    Maeve was stripping away the pretense right in front of Hailey


    Cecilia grew more agitated as Halley remained silent


    1s everything she said true? Did you know from the start that the person who entered my room <b>wasn¡¯t </b>Sergio? You brought someone in to deceive me!¡±


    Cecilia screamed hysterically, but Hailey, facing the already breaking Cecilia, snapped back, ¡°It¡¯s your own fault for not being able to keep a man! Don¡¯t me others!¡± Hailey¡¯s words cut deep, like <b>a </b>knife to Cecilia¡¯s heart she had trusted Hailey and worked hard to win Sergio¡¯s favor, only to realize that Halley had used her as a pawn


    and discarded her without a second thought


    ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s all your fauld¡±


    Cecilia lunged forward, and Halley<b>, </b>caught off guard by the sudden aggression, stepped back in fear. In the blink of an eye, Cecilia had a knife <b>pressed </b>against Hailey¡¯s <b>throat</b>. Only then did true fear show on Hailey¡¯s face ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am crazy! You drove me <b>to </b>this!¡± Cecilia¡¯s expression was twisted. She had lost her virginity and came here seeking justice, only to face even more humiliation, Though her family was no match for the powerful Brooks family, she had still been pampered all her life and had never been subjected to such disgrace.


    Cecilia was inherently good¨Cnatured, but Hailey had exploited her weakness and never treated her with any decency.


    ¡°Cec! Put the knite down!¡±


    Sergio¡¯smand seemed ridiculous to Cecilia. She had loved Sergio since the first moment she saw him. So when Halley approached her, she had genuinely hoped to one day stand by Sergio¡¯s side as his wife,


    But she had been painfully na?ve. How could she have believed Sergio would ever have feelings for her? How could she have thought she could be with someone like him?


    In the past, she would have followed Sergio¡¯s words blindly. But now, all <b>Cecilia </b>wanted was the thrill of revenge.


    ¡°Sergio, you and your grandmother humiliated me! You let someone take my virginity and watched as 1 foolishly dreamed of marrying you.


    ¡°Are you both very pleased with yourselves? Are you both feeling great about the achievement? Is it your family¡¯s privilege to toy with others?


    Cecilia voiced Maeve¡¯s hidden thoughts while pressing the kite harder against Hailey. Maeve watched her with a <b>sense </b>of recognition as it seeing her own past reflected in Cecilia ¡°Do you really think you can harm anyone here? Don¡¯t be foolish.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve spoke slowly, ¡°Think about your family and your future. Consider the consequences of killing her. Do you really have the courage <b>to </b>go through with in?¡±


    Hearing Maeve¡¯s words, Cecilia¡¯s aggressive stance faltered.


    Maeve continued, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for justice, I believe Mrs. Brooks Senior can give it to you. She can¡¯t restore your virginity, but she can offer financialpensation.¡± ¡°Mave! What are you talking about?


    Hailey red at Maeve <b>as </b>she was clearly displeased with her suggestion.


    But Maeve continued indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s say a billion dors. I heard Mrs. Brooks Senior has quite a bit of cash stashed away. A billion should be enough to make up for your emotional damage¡±

 Chapter 531

    <b>When </b>Cecilia heard the offer of a billion dors, she hesitated


    The Hoffman family¡¯s business was only a medium¨Csizedpany, and a hillion dors was a stappering sum. If she could bring that kind of money to her <b>family</b>, maybe they¡¯d overlook her loss of honor and not see her as a useless daughter.


    ¡°Maeve! You¡¯re the one who made that promise, not me!¡± Hailey¡¯s face darkened when Maeve proposed giving Cecilia a billion dors


    She didn¡¯t have much personal wealth, and now she was expected to part with it for someone who used to fetch her foot washing water, just the thought made her seethe with rage.


    Noticing Hailey¡¯s displeasure, Cecilia snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Hailey, with a knife at her throat, didn¡¯t dare move, Cecilia red at her and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t just want a billion dors! I want a vi in the city center! ¡°And 1 want the Brooks family <b>to </b>coborate with the Hoffman family for free! On any project, they must give us a 3% profit!¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s demands were outrageous, but Maeve smiled and said, ¡°Fine, I agree. But you should check with Mr. Brooks and Mrs. Brooks Senior to see if they agree.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree! I won¡¯t agree!¡± Hailey¡¯s face flushed red with anger, but Cecilia threatened viciously, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then you¡¯ll die with me!¡± Hailey was terrified that her face had turned ashen. She could only look to Sergio for help.


    Sergio frowned slightly <b>and </b>said, ¡°Lagree.¡±


    ¡°Sergio¡­¡± Hailey gritted her teeth but had no choice but to agree. ¡°Fine, I agree! Now put the kaufe down!¡±


    In Halley¡¯s eyes, there was no written contract, no proof. They just needed to calm the unhinged Cecilia first


    But just as Cecilia was about to lower the knife, Maeve interjected, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Hailey¡¯s face darkened immediately.¡°Maeve! What are <b>you </b>doing? Are you deliberately making this difficult for me?¡±


    Maeve chuckled, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, do you think Ms. Holtman is foolish? Do you think she¡¯d release you on mere verbal promises without a written contract?¡±


    Maeve¡¯s words made Cecilia realize her mistake. The knife she was about to lower was once again held to Hailey¡¯s neck.


    Hailey gritted her teeth in frustration but said helplessly, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s just a contract. Sergio, get thewyer to prepare one immediately!¡±


    Clearly, Hailey was terrified of death. Sergio palled out his phone and called Larry. Soon, the tax machine upstairs whirred as it received the contract Larry had sent. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Allie brought the contract to Sergio, who was about to sign it when Marve said, ¡°This is the contract between Mrs. Brooks Senior and Ms. Hoffman Naturally, Mrs. Brooks Senior should sign it Right, Mrs. Brooks Sertior?¡±


    Maeve deliberately wanted to make Hailey responsible for thisrge sum


    Halley almost lost her temper, but Allie handed the contract to Hailey. When the contract was in front of her, Hailey hesitated.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Sign it!¡±


    Finder Cecilia¡¯s threat, Hailey had no choice but to sign the document immediately.

 Never See You Again Chapter 532

    Chapter <b>532 </b>


    Once Halley had signed the contract, Cecilia finally released her and shoved her onto the couch.


    With the contract in hand, Cecilia backed away, brandishing a knife and snarling, ¡°Stay back! All of you, stay back!


    Sergio, why are you just standing there? Hurry up and grab this crazy woman!¡± Hailey yelled. She was enraged that someone dared to threaten her like


    this.


    Sergio¡¯s hesitation only fueled Hailey¡¯s fury. ¡°Sergio, do something now!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks, you need to calm down. You owe her. If she reports you for aiding and abetting rape, the Brooks family¡¯s reputation will be ruined again,¡± Maeve warned.


    Recently, the news of her reconciliation with Sergio <b>had </b>just started to improve the Brooks Group¡¯s situation. If she provoked Cecilia now, things were bound to take a turn for the worse.


    <b>Hailey </b>was so enraged by Maeve¡¯s words that she <b>nearly </b>copsed. ¡°She threatened me with a knife, and you¡¯re still defending her! Sergio, look at the kind of wife you¡¯ve married! She¡¯s out to get me!¡±


    <b>Hearing </b>Hailey¡¯s usations, Sergio could only approach to restrain Cecilia Cecilia, out of control, iled wildly to protect herself.


    Maeve rushed forward, yelling, ¡°Sergio, let go!¡±


    But before she could finish, Cecilia¡¯s knife had already shed Sergio¡¯s arm.


    Seeing her beloved grandson bleeding, Hailey¡¯s face twisted in rage. ¡°Sergio¡­¡±


    Cecilia froze after seeing Sergio¡¯s bloodied arm. The knife ttered to the floor. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you hurt my grandson? You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡± Hailey shouted.


    <b>Maeve </b>immediately checked Sergio¡¯s wound. It was deep and bleeding profusely. Despite his pale <b>face</b>, Sergio looked at Maeve with a tenderness that seemed to ignore the pain.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Don¡¯t <b>you </b>know she had a knife?¡± Maeve scolded, then urgently called out, ¡°Allie! Get the medical kit and call 911!¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brookes!¡± Allie responded.


    Amidst the chaos, while Halley was preupied with Sergio¡¯s injury, Cecilia had already fled with the signed contract.


    Maeve skillfully treated Sergio¡¯s wound, but it was too serious to handle there. They needed to get to the hospital.


    When she looked up, she saw Sergio watching her. Maeve frowned and asked, ¡°What are you staring at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m watching how you care for me,¡± Sergio murmured. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Maeve snapped, ¡°I¡¯m not caring for you. I¡¯m just trying to keep you from being an idiot!¡±


    She reached for his jacket pocket while asking, ¡°Where are your car keys? I¡¯ll drive you to the hospital.¡±


    Sergio gently stopped her hand from rummaging through his pocket and pulled the keys from his pants pocket. ¡°Stop searching. They¡¯re right here,¡± he


    sad in a low voice.

 Chapter 533

    Maeve snatched the car keys from Sergio¡¯s hand without saying a word. Turning to Allie, she said, ¡°Allie, help him into the car. I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brooks. ¡±


    Allie carefully supported Sergio, but as she did, Hailey grabbed Marve¡¯s arm. ¡°Maeve! Hold on! Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To take your grandson to the hospital!¡±


    Maeve tried to pull away, but Hailey clung to her. ¡°Are you even going to help <b>him</b>? You¡¯re just trying to make things worse! Sergio¡¯s not going anywhere! He needs to stay here and wait for the doctor!¡±


    Hailey hadn¡¯t forgotten Maeve¡¯s earlier reminder about the contract with Cecilia.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± <b>Maeve </b>yanked her arm free.


    Hailey staggered <b>back</b>, fuming. ¡°Maeve! This is Brooks Manor¨C¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still the mistress of the Brooks family! This is my house, and if you don¡¯t want your grandson¡¯s hand paralyzed, you¡¯d better not stop me! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences!¡±


    ¡°<i>You </i>


    ¡°Allie! You don¡¯t need to help him anymore. Send <b>Mrs. </b>Brooks Senior back to rest!¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Maeve¡¯smanding presence left Halley speechless. She remembered Maeve as timid and vulnerable, but now she had be sharp¨Ctongued and


    assertive.


    Once Allie had taken Hailey away, Maeve turned to Sergio, ¡°I¡¯ll drive. You¡¯ll need to get in the car yourself.¡±


    Sergio responded softly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    As Maeve drove out of the garage, Sergio¡¯s bandaged arm <b>was </b>already stained with blood.


    Maeve got out and <b>opened </b>the car door for him. Seeing his hesitation, Maeve said, ¡°Sit in the back. It¡¯ll be easier to fasten <b>your </b>seatbelt there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sergio¡¯s voice was subdued. The pain in his arm was nothingpared to the ache in his chest.


    As Maeve <b>drove</b>, Sergio noticed she was driving much faster than usual. From where he sat, he could only see her profile.


    Her hair was loose, and she looked intensely focused, her eyes darting to the rearview mirror. When a car got in her way, she honked relentlessly.


    Sergio tried to catch a glimpse of worry in her eyes, hoping for some sign that she cared about him. Finally, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯m not going to die.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are, don¡¯t die in my car. I don¡¯t want to exin that to the police.¡± With that, Marve honked twice more.


    Sergio was a man who always sat at the top of the heap. In her previous life, Maeve had never seen him injured or vulnerable, but in this life, she had witnessed his fall from grace more times than she cared to count.


    Since when has an insignificant heiress like Cecilia been able to injure him so badly? When had Sergio ever been stabbed by an intruder?


    Marve had to admit she hated Sergio, but those hardships were in the past. In this life, she wanted nothing more to do with him

 Chapter 534

    However, fate seemed to have an unbreakable connection between Maeve and Sergio.


    In her past life, Maeve had cling to the marriage, but in this life, she <b>had </b>finally let go. Yet now, it was Sergio who refused to divorce.


    Maeve knew she had been foolish in her past life to have sacrificed everything for a man. She no longer had any real reason for revenge.


    Her previous maniptions had been attempts to prevent the Scott family from repeating past tragedies. She simply wanted to survive in Seathburn City


    with them.


    The only variable was <b>that </b>Sergio had fallen in love with her and didn¡¯t agree to the divorce.


    Maeve had thought this through. After the divorce, she would sever all ties with <b>Sergio</b>.


    She was no longer the Maeve dreaming of fairytale romances. She wanted her own career, her own life, and now, she bore the responsibility of the Scott family on her shoulders.


    Soon, the car pulled into the hospital parking lot.


    When the hospital staff learned that Sergio had <b>arrived</b>, they quickly convened a surgical meeting. Within ten minutes, Sergio was taken to the operating room by nurses and doctors.


    As a family member, Maeve needed to sign the consent form for the surgery. By the time Larry <b>arrived</b>, Sergio had already been in surgery for over half an hour.


    Larry said, ¡°Ms. Hoffman must have fled back to the Hoffman family by now. I¡¯ve sent people to find her. We¡¯ll bring her to you soon.¡±


    ¡°Hold off on bringing Cecilia here for now,¡± Maeve replied wearily. ¡°First, I need to know who the man was that Mrs. Brooks Senior brought into Cecilia¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Larry hesitated before continuing, ¡°Actually, Mr. Brooks wasn¡¯t aware of this either. He had no idea a man had entered Ms. Hoffman¡¯s room that night.


    ¡°It was only when Ms. Hoffman¡¯s attitude became strange that he grew suspicious and investigated. It turned out to be Mrs. Brooks Senior¡¯s driver¡­.¡± Maeve found the revtion utterly absurd.


    She recalled that Hailey¡¯s driver was <b>already </b>in his thirties. It seemed Hailey had been enjoying her privileged life for too long, to the point where she allowed her driver to sexually assault a young heiress who hadn¡¯t even <b>graduated </b>from college.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s Sergio¡¯s stance on this?¡± Maeve asked.


    ¡°Mr. Brooks knew it was Mrs. Brooks Senior¡¯s doing¡­ so he didn¡¯t tell Ms. Hoffman. Instead, he let her stay and tried to find ways topensate the Hoffman family. But no one expected Ms. Hoffman to make such a scene¡­¡±


    Maeve rubbed her temples as she realized Hailey¡¯s intention behind sending a man into Cecilia¡¯s room. It was nothing more than Cecilia¡¯s failure to seduce Sergio. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Hailey, wanting to keep Cecilia as a pawn and control Sergio, <b>had </b>arranged for another man to enter <b>Cecilia¡¯s </b>room, making her believe she belonged to Sergio. Naturally, this would make Cecilia more devoted.


    At that time, ra had <b>already </b>approached Hailey to express her desire to marry into the Brooks family.


    Hailey had agreed to ra¡¯s request, manipted Cecilia, and aimed to push Maeve, who was on the verge of divorcing, out of the picture.


    However, too many changes have urred since then. Cecilia, too, wasn¡¯t aspliant as she had appeared.


    As the saying goes<b>, </b>desperate times call for desperate measures<b>. </b>Cecilia, who had endured Hailey¡¯s maniption for so long, was no exception.


    Everything that had led to this point was the result of Hailey¡¯s scheming


    ¡°Gather all the evidence <b>and </b>hand it to Cecilia<b>.</b>¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Larry thought he had misheard.

 Chapter 535

    Maeve spoke with quiet determination. ¡°Cecilia has been forced to lose her virginity. She deserves to know the truth.¡±


    ¡°But what if Ms. Hoffman uses <b>this </b>evidence to threaten Mr. Brooks?¡±


    ¡°The real culprit here is Halley,¡± Maeve <b>said</b>. ¡°Cecilia can¡¯t use this to threaten Sergio, <b>and </b>she should be aware that attempting to do so will only bring trouble to the Hollman family.¡±


    Maeve continued, ¡°Take the evidence to Cecilia. Let her know that while she can have it, the Brooks family will no longer offer any benefits to the Hoffmans or cooperate with them in any way.


    ¡°If Cecilia is upset, she can use the evidence to threaten Mrs. Brooks Senior to get the billion¨Cdorpensation she deserves.¡±


    Larry asked cautiously, ¡°Mrs. Brooks¡­ are you trying to keep Mr. Brooks out of this?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not involved in this matter at all,¡± Maeve replied coolly. ¡°I¡¯m not helping him.


    Maeve¡¯s demeanor wasposed. In reality, if Sergio had handled this, he would have managed it more discreetly. But Maeve had no intention of letting Hailey enjoy a peaceful old age.


    After all, people whomit wrongs should face consequences, shouldn¡¯t they?


    <b>Soon</b>, the Hoffmans arrived at Brooks Manor with theirwyer.


    Hailey¡¯s temper red when she saw Cecilia and her parents, Noah Hoffman and Mia Robinson. ¡°Who let you guys in here? Allie! Get them out!¡± ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, after all these years, how could you let your driver ruin my daughter¡¯s life?¡± Noah, though short in stature, had a fierce temper. He mmed a copy of the evidence on the table, showing a tall, middle¨Caged man sneaking into Cecilia¡¯s room.


    Hailey¡¯s face darkened. She hadn¡¯t expected this evidence to be in the Hoffmans¡® possession.


    The package included not only photos of the <b>man </b>but also dashcam footage from the car¨Cclear proof of Hailey instructing the driver to assault Cecilia. Seeing this, Hailey sneered, ¡°<b>Are </b>you threatening <b>me</b><b>?</b>¡±


    Noah¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°<b>This </b>isn¡¯t a threat. It¡¯s thepensation you owe my daughter. Cecilia hasn¡¯t even graduated from college yet and has been working for you all this time. What did she do to deserve this?¡±


    ¡°She was useless! I just fulfilled her dream of living in a wealthy family. She¡¯s had more than enough by living at our ce for free!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! You¡¯re heartless! Cecilia, drop the act and show them the contract!¡±


    With Noah¡¯s support, Cecilia quickly produced the contract Halley had signed, promising a billion¨Cdor payout.


    The Hoffmans <b>had </b>already had it notarized, making it legally binding. If Hailey didn¡¯t transfer the billion within three days, she¡¯d face awsuit.


    Taken aback by the Hoffmans determination, Hailey tried to keep herposure. ¡°Do you really think suing me will get you that billion? Let me warn you, Sergio won¡¯t go easy on your family.¡±


    Noah¡¯s face was hard. ¡°Do you <b>know </b>who gave us this evidence? If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Brooks, do you think we¡¯d dare to demand an exnation?¡±


    Hailey¡¯s face went pale. ¡°What did you say?


    His statement made Hailey¡¯s face turn pale. ¡°What did you say?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 536

    Hailey froze. She was unable to believe what she was hearing. The evidence hade from Sergio?


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You¡¯re just trying to stir up trouble!¡± she shouted angrily.


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, you¡¯re a respected figure in the industry. If this leaks out, you could face <b>a </bwsuit! Think about how your reputation would fall!¡± Noah knew exactly how to hit Hailey where it hurt.


    Hailey¡¯s high standing in the industry wasrgely due to her having a supportive husband, a sessful son, and a well¨Cbehaved grandson. But now that Sergio wasn¡¯t backing her up, she had no choice but to concede.


    Hailey slumped onto the couch as she was in disbelief that her beloved grandson would one day turn his back on her..


    Allie quickly supported her and addressed the Hoffman family. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior isn¡¯t feeling well and needs to rest. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call for help!


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave, but what about the debt¡­?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a billion dors. Do you really think the Brooks family is short on cash? Mr. Brooks will definitely support Mrs. Brooks Senior! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police and have you all arrested!¡±


    Allie, having seen her share of tough situations, spoke with unwavering confidence.


    Noah took a deep breath and said to Cecilia, ¡°Cecilia, let¡¯s go. If the Brooks family doesn¡¯t give us a fair response by tomorrow, we¡¯ll go straight to the media and expose everything! Let¡¯s have this old hag end up in jail!¡±


    Cecilia <b>nodded </b>fiercely as she was filled with hatred for Hailey. She had once considered Hailey as her own grandmother, but Hailey had betrayed her. To manipte Cecilia, she even arranged for her to be raped by a 30¨Cyear¨Cold driver.


    Cecilia followed Noah and Mia out, leaving Halley and Allie alone in Brooks Manor¡¯s living room.


    Allie patiently said, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, it¡¯s just a billion dors. If this gets out, your reputation-¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Shut up!¡± Hailey snapped and pushed Allie away.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know you¡¯ve been conspiring with Maeve behind my back? You ungrateful traitor! After all these years, how could you side with outsiders<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>


    Allie remained silent under the harsh rebuke. While she had followed Maeve¡¯s instructions a few times, she had always been faithful to Hailey¡¯s orders. Recently, however, Hailey¡¯s actions had be increasingly unreasonable. It was only a matter of time before her behavior would harm the Brooks family. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Allle quickly added, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, I¡¯ve been with the Brooks family for decades and watched Mr. Brooks grow up. I¡¯m only thinking of the family¡¯s best interests.


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks may have made mistakes, but she¡¯s a good person and has always respected you¡­


    ¡°While Ms. Hoffman might have had her delusions, she served you for a long time. After all, you had someone ruin her reputation<b>. </b>How could she not hate you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! If <b>not </b>for your many years of service, I would have fired you already!¡±


    Halley, still fuming, ordered, ¡°Call Sergio now and check on the hospital. Once he wakes up, tell him to call me immediately!¡±


    One billion dors¡­ Hailey wasn¡¯t going to let Cecilia get away with it. In Hailey¡¯s eyes, the Hoffman family wasn¡¯t even a big enterprise. Having them be of use to her was already a stroke of luck for them.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior¡±

 Chapter 537

    Allie nced at Hailey and sighed before finally dialing Maeve¡¯s number.


    In the hospital corridor, Maeve waited anxiously for Sergio¡¯s surgery to end. <b>When </b>her phone buzzed with Allie¡¯s name, she <b>answered </b>quickly.


    Allie, nowposed<b>, </b>asked, ¡°Mrs. Brooks, how¡¯s Mr. Brooks doing?¡±


    ¡°<b>The </b>surgery isn¡¯t over yet. What¡¯s going on?¡°¡±


    ¡°Someone from the Hoffman family just caused a scene at Brooks Manor.¡±


    Allie cast a hesitant nce at Hailey, who sat stiffly on the couch, before continuing, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior wants Mr. Brooks to call her once he wakes up.


    ¡°Well, I doubt Sergio will wake up today. Mrs. Brooks Senior will have to handle this on her own.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but the Hoffmans gave us a deadline¡­¡±


    Allie, whose name is on that contract?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Brooks Senior¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Then Mrs. Brooks Senior should pay up herself. One billion dors is nothingpared to her lifetime of savings.¡± <b>Maeve </b>chuckled and hung up. Memories flooded back as Maeve stood there. In her previous life, when the Scott family crumbled, she had begged Sergio for help, but he refused to meet her.


    She turned to Hailey, who by then had fallen for ra, someone she once looked down on.


    Back then, the Scott family needed just one billion to survive, but Hailey, despite Marve¡¯s five years of loyal service<b>, </b>threw her out.


    In the end, Hailey easily gifted that one billion <b>to </b>ra, who was about to marry into the Brooks family.


    To Hailey, a billion dors was a mere greeting gift. She could easily afford it and still have plenty left to spend.


    Nearby, Larry watched as tension grasped him. He had never seen this cold side of Maeve before. The way she handled the call was eerily simr to Sergio.


    Meanwhile, Allie ryed everything Maeve had said to Hailey. Upon hearing <b>Maeve¡¯s </b>words, Halley¡¯s anger red, and she knocked over her teacup ¡°Maeve! She¡¯s deliberately opposing me! She¡¯s already this arrogant just clinging to Sergio. If she stays as the mistress of the Brooks family, who knows what she¡¯ll do next?


    Allie stood silently beside Hailey as she was too fearful to speak


    Hailey, still seething with anger, muttered, ¡°A billion? Does she really think I can¡¯te up with that?¡±


    With that, Hailey got up and headed straight to her room.


    Under the bed was arge, old leather suitcase. Allie followed her in, saying, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, these are your most treasured possessions¡­¡±


    Before Allie could finish<b>, Hailey </b>opened the leather suitcase with a password. Inside were numbered gold bars and coins from thest century, along with boxes of intricate gold jewelry. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite her age and disdain for modern safes, <b>Hailey¡¯s </b>leather suitcase held treasures worth a fortune. She sneered, ¡°The Hoffmans are small¨Ctimers. They wouldn¡¯t know what real money looks like.¡±


    She took out a jewelry box and a sapphire ring inside gleamed brightly. ¡°This gem alone is worth a billion. Take it to the Hoffmans tomorrow and let then see what a real treasure looks like.¡±

 Chapter 538

    Allie couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Mrs. Brooks, this gemstone is a Brooks family heirloom. It¡¯s said to havee <b>from </b>the royal family. It¡¯s too valuable


    mo


    ¡°Please, I¡¯ve got far more precious items in this box. If Maeve wants to threaten me, she should remember the Brooks family¡¯s standing in Seathburn City!


    ¡°A billion dors? I¡¯d hand it over in a heartbeat! Even if I die, not a single penny will go to Maeve!¡±


    ¡°But, Mrs. Brooks Senior-¡±


    ¡°Enough. Take it away before it irritates me further.¡±


    Hailey maintained herposure in front of Allie, but once Allie was gone, she felt a sharp pang of anxiety. Her collection was filled with valuable items, but they didn¡¯t add up to a billion dors in cash.


    celess, they weren¡¯t


    As the ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior¡°, she had invested most of her money in jewelry to uphold her image. Though these jewels were priceless, liquid assets. Now, being asked to produce one billion worth of valuables was indeed bleeding her dry.


    Scanning her collection earlier, the only item worth ten billion was that sapphire ring<b>. </b>Giving it away was <b>a </b>way to assert the Brooks family¡¯s status to the Hoffmans.


    The sapphire was not just worth a billion dors; it was a rare, highly sought¨Cafter piece. Although it felt like a significant loss to part with it, at least it would uphold her family¡¯s reputation.


    Meanwhile, Sergio¡¯s arm had been treated at the hospital. As he walked out of <b>the </b>operating room, pale¨Cfaced, Maeve nced at his bandaged arm and asked, ¡°All set?¡±


    ¡°All set,¡± Sergio replied indifferently. He looked at Larry, who was standing behind Maeve. ¡°Larry, take care of the Hoffman family matters.¡± ¡°About that¡­¡±


    Larry nced at Maeve, who then said, ¡°No need. I already had Larry take care of it.¡±


    Sergio frowned and asked, ¡°Is it done?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Why? Are you upset that I made a decision on my own?¡±


    Sergio pursed his lips. ¡°You know I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go too far, but Mrs. <b>Brooks </b>Senior must be held ountable for her actions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to defend her.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Maeve continued calmly, ¡°If your grandmother continues her reckless behavior and misuses the Brooks family¡¯s power, the family¡¯s reputation will eventually be ruined<b>. </b>With Zion <b>in </b>Seathburn City now, the Brooks family can¡¯t afford


    any


    mistakes.¡±


    At the mention of Zion, Sergio suddenly looked up at Maeve. ¡°Would you ever be my enemy?¡± Maeve paused for a moment before responding, ¡°If possible, once our agreement ends in six months, I would <b>prefer </b>not to have any further involvement with you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d rather you be my enemy.¡± Sergio¡¯s eyes were earnest. He would rather be enemies with Marve than be strangers in the future.

 Chapter 539

    The atmosphere grew tense.


    Larry broke <b>the </b>silence, trying to ease the situation. ¡°Mr. Brooks, why don¡¯t I go get the car? You and Mrs. Brooks can head home first. She¡¯s been


    waiting for you the <b>whole </b>time you were in surgery.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go get the car,¡± Sergio replied.


    Maeve stood her ground. ¡°You two can go on ahead.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks, there are reporters outside. If you don¡¯t leave with us now, they¡¯ll take pictures, and it¡¯ll turn into nasty tabloid fodder.¡±


    Larry had made the stakes clear. If Maeve didn¡¯t leave with them, it would stir up trouble for the Brookes Group and herself, especially since she had just remarried Sergio. With Sergio in the hospital, any sign of discord would fuel rumors.


    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll leave together.¡± Maeve gave in.


    The three of them got into the car. As they exited the parking lot, they saw a swarm of reporters outside.


    Seeing Sergio¡¯s car, the reporters rushed forward to snap photos.


    ¡°Shake them off.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Brooks.<b>¡± </b><b>Larry </b>sped up, and soon the reporters were left behind.


    Larry continued, ¡°Mr. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks Senior might still be at home.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell her to leave?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior probably doesn¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    Larry sounded hesitant. Expecting Hailey to make room for Maeve was unrealistic. Hailey already hated Maeve to the core over the recent events. It was unlikely for her to make things easy.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If she doesn¡¯t leave, it gives me a reason not to stay at home.¡±


    Maeve and Sergio had already agreed to divorce, and their papers would be finalized in a few days. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be living together.


    Sergio¡¯s face briefly clouded with sadness at the thought.


    Once Maeve and Sergio arrived at the Brooks Manor, Hailey rushed over to check Sergio¡¯s injured arm. ¡°Sergio, how are you? Let me take a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandma.¡± Sergio pulled his hand back. His distant demeanor startled Hailey.


    Maeve stepped beside Sergio and addressed Hailey, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, Sergio has been seriously injured and needs to rest. We¡¯re going upstairs now.¡± Only then did Hailey notice Maeve had returned with Sergio. Her anger red after recalling the Hottman family¡¯s visit earlier.


    <b>Maeve </b>offered a smile. ¡°Mrs. Brooks, why the long face? You look like you¡¯re not thrilled to see me back.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°How could I not wee you with open arms, <b>given </b>your stature, Ms. Scott?¡±


    Hailey¡¯s sarcastic tone made Sergio <b>frown</b>, ¡°Grandma, Maeve waited outside the surgery room for me for hours. She¡¯s exhausted. I¡¯ve asked Allie to <b>pack </b>your things. Please, go back to Brooks Estate.¡±


    Hurt shed across Hailey¡¯s face. ¡°Sergio, are you really going to <b>abandon </b>your grandmother? The Hoffman family came demandingpensation earlier today!


    ¡°<b>That </b>ungrateful wretch from the Hoffman family imed you gave them the evidence! I raised you since you were a child. How could you treat your grandmother like this<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>

 Chapter 540

    Hailey was in tears. Her expression was one of deep, almost exaggerated sorrow, like someone abandoned and forgotten.


    Sergio, who had heard such words countless times growing up, said in a deep <b>voice</b>, ¡°Grandma, you had someone took Ms. Hoffman¡¯s virginity. You shouldpensate her. I¡¯m not getting involved in this.¡±


    <b>Hailey</b>, stung by Sergio¡¯s detachment, turned to Maeve with a fierce re. ¡°You! Are you really nning to stay out of this, or is this woman stopping you?¡±


    Maeve, who had been standing quietly until now, looked up with a feigned innocence. ¡°Mrs. Brooks, what are you implying? How am I involved? What does this have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending! How could Sergio have given evidence to the Hoffman family while he was in surgery? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You¡¯re clearly trying to drive a wedge between my grandson and me!¡±


    Hailey wouldn¡¯t let Maeve off, but Maeve just smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, I think there¡¯s been a misunderstanding.¡±


    Hailey sneered, ¡°What misunderstanding? I don¡¯t care what tricks you used to seduce Sergio, but let me tell you, he¡¯s my grandson. He¡¯ll never abandon me for an outsider like you!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Sergio said sharply, frowning. He turned to Allie and added, ¡°Allie, gather Grandma¡¯s things and have Larry take her home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Brooks.¡±


    <i>¡°</i><i>I¡¯m </i>stavi


    staying right here tonight! I¡¯d like to see who dares to make me leave!¡± Halley snapped before storming off to her room.


    Allie hesitated and nced at Maeve and Sergio. Hailey¡¯s stubbornness left her at a loss. She gave Maeve a look of helplessness.


    ¡°Sergio, go ahead and get some rest. I¡¯ll talk to Mrs. Brooks Seniorter,¡± Maeve said.


    Sergio grunted in acknowledgment and headed upstairs.


    Once Sergio went upstairs, Maeve approached Allie and asked, ¡°Allie, what¡¯s in this box?¡±


    ¡°This? It¡¯s the sapphire ring passed down in the Brooks family. Mrs. Brooks Senior said to give it to the Hoffman family.¡± Allie opened the ring box.


    Maeve examined the ring, noting its exquisite craftsmanship. The sapphire, surrounded by diamonds, was clearly valuable. She could tell it was at least a century old.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by its size. This ring could fetch over a billion in the market as it was once owned by royalty. I never expected Mrs. Brooks Senior to give something so valuable to the Hoffman <b>family</b>.¡±


    ¡°Something used by royalty?


    ¡°That¡¯s what Mrs. Brooks Senior said. I don¡¯t know much beyond that.¡± Allie nced at the ring in her hand and asked, ¡°Mrs. Brooks, should I hand this ring to the Hoffman family?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take <b>care </b>of delivering the ring.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you do that, Mrs. Brooks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can handle talking to the Hoffman family.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re <b>sure</b><b>, </b>it¡¯ll make things easier for me.¡± Allie handed the ring to Maeve.


    Marve tucked the ring into her bag and said, ¡°Allie, go ahead with your tasks. I¡¯ll have <b>a </b>word with Mrs. Brooks Senior.¡±

 Never See You Again Chapter 541

    ¡°Mrs. Brooks, Mrs. Brooks Senior is pretty upset right now, so please try not to take anything she says personally,¡± Allie advised.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Maeve walked down the first¨Cfloor hallway to Hailey¡¯s <b>room </b>and locked on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m not moving out! Don¡¯t even try to convince me!¡± Hailey¡¯s voice was sharp.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Maeve said calmly.


    There was a brief pause before Maeve heard the door unlock. She opened it to find Hailey sitting on the bed, her expression tight with anger. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, are you still mad at me? Maeve asked.


    are


    the act, Maeve. Just because Sergio <b>has </b>a soft spot for you doesn¡¯t mean you can waltz into the Brooks family and do whatever you want. Men ar


    nedictable.


    ¡°He was into ra before, and now it¡¯s you. Who knows who¡¯ll catch his eye next? When Sergio stops defending you, where will that leave you?¡± Hailey¡¯s tone was icy


    Maeve was unfazed. ¡°Yes, men are unpredictable. So, whoever Sergio likes in the future is none of my concern.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, you should know that if I don¡¯t reconcile with Sergio now, the Brooks family will face some serious consequences,¡± Maeve said. Hailey frowned.


    Maeve continued with a smile, ¡°I get it, Mrs. Brooks Senior. You¡¯ve only ever dealt with money <b>and </b>haven¡¯t managed any of the Brooks Group¡¯s operations. You wouldn¡¯t know that thepany¡¯s stock has taken a nosedive in recent months¡±


    ¡°Maeve, stop with your theatrics! The Brooks family is far too big and influential to be brought down by just one person. Do you <b>think </b>I¡¯m clueless about N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    that?¡±


    ¡°Things have changed. The scandal involving Sergio, ra, and me has severely tarnished Brooks Group¡¯s reputation. Many of our business partners have cut ties with us because of it.


    ¡°So, reconciling with Sergio <b>is </b>crucial in stabilizing Brooks Group. If you keep opposing me, we might as well go our separate ways. I have nothing to lose and won¡¯t hesitate to drag you down with me.¡±


    Hailey stood up, enraged. ¡°Maeve! How can you be so heartless? If it weren¡¯t for me, would you even be ¡°Mrs. Brooks¡® right now? You im to love Sergio, but now you¡¯re trying to harm him! <b>Are </b>you even human?¡±


    Maeve¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, I¡¯m indeed heartless. If you keep provoking me, I guarantee the Brooks family won¡¯t have a moment of peace. ¡°If we can coexist peacefully, I¡¯ll divorce Sergio in six months. That way, you won¡¯t have to deal with me anymore. How does that sound?¡±


    Hailey frowned and asked skeptically, ¡°Will Sergio agree to this?


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t


    make thin


    make things difficult for you, but I¡¯m not moving out¡±


    Maeve nodded since there was no room for negotiation. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s <b>how </b>it is, I don¡¯t care if you stay or leave<b>.</b>¡±


    Maeve turned to leave, but Hailey called out <b>coldly</b>, ¡°Maeve! Even if you divorce Sergio, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get any of the family inheritance!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I couldn¡¯t care less about the Brooks family¡¯s money,¡± Maeve retorted with a dismissive tone.


    Hailey sneered, finding it hard to believe that Maeve wasn¡¯t interested in the family fortune.


    Maeve walked out of Halley¡¯s room and said to Larry in the living room, ¡°Take me to the Hoffman residence.¡± ¡°But Mrs. Brooks Senior¡­!!


    ¡°She¡¯s not moving out anymore. Just take m


    take me to the Hoffmans. I¡¯ve got things to discuss with them.¡±

 Chapter 542

    Upon hearing Maeve¡¯s words, Larry hesitated briefly,


    Maeve reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to have a quick chat with them. It won¡¯t cause any trouble for Sergio.¡±


    Larry immediately lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brookes.¡±


    Soon, Larry <b>drove </b>Maeve to the Hoffman residence.


    The Hoffmans were in high spirits, thrilled about their recent contract. When the housekeeper saw Maeve, she immediately notified the family, and their expressions turned serious.


    Noah frowned. ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?!


    ¡°Honey, maybe we should just send her away. She¡¯s Sergio¡¯s wife<b>, </b><b>so </b>she must be siding with the Brooks family!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s send her off!¡±


    Just as <b>Noah </b>finished his sentence, Cecilia suddenly spoke up, ¡°Dad, Mom, why don¡¯t we let Ms. Scott <b>in</b>?¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? She¡¯s definitely here to plead on behalf of the Brooks family!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Maeve repeatedly reminded me to get this contract. Without her, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to negotiate with the Brooks family. She <b>might </b>be here to help us again.¡±


    Listening to Cecilia, Noah nodded. ¡°Alright, let her in. I¡¯m curious about what the Brooks family¡¯s daughter¨Cinw wants this time.¡±


    With Noah¡¯s approval, the housekeeper quickly ushered <b>Maeve </b>inside.


    Seeing Maeve arrive alone, Noah assumed an air of superiority. ¡°Our humble Hoffman family is honored by your visit, Mrs. Brooks. But if you¡¯re here to plead for Mrs. Brooks Senior, there¡¯s no need for further discussion¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hoffman, you¡¯re jumping to conclusions without hearing me out, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Maeve smiled, and Mia stood up to approach Maeve. ¡°Ms. Scott, <b>I </b>wonder if you remember me. We¡¯ve met before,¡±


    Maeve smiled back, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Hoffman, you two are well¨Cknown as a model couple. We¡¯ve crossed paths a few times.¡±


    Mia nodded and said, ¡°Cecilia told me that thanks to you, she was able to get the contract and not be bullied by the Brooks family. I should thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. I did it for myself too.¡±


    Maeve then took out a box from her bag. When she opened it, Mia saw a sapphire ring inside. Recognizing its value instantly, Mia¡¯s <b>eyes </b>lit up. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±


    ¡°This ring is said to be from a century ago, passed down from the royal family. Mrs. Brooks <b>Senior </b>asked me to give it to you.¡± Maeve noted the Hoffmans¡® reaction. Mentioning a royal heirloom from a century ago certainly piqued their interest.


    Mia carefully examined the ring, saying, ¡°This looks like it¡¯s worth a few hundred millions¡­¡±


    Maeve said, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior intends to use this to settle the debt. So, I¡¯m here to discuss a business deal with you.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Realizing Maeve¡¯s purpose, everyone <b>grew </b>serious.


    Noah asked sternly, ¡°So, Mrs. Brooks, are you here to speak on behalf of the Brooks family?¡±

 Chapter 543

    ¡°Of course not. It I were siding with the Brooks family, I wouldn¡¯t have taught Ms. Hoffman how to protect her rights in the first ce.¡±


    Mia asked in confusion, ¡°Then Ms. Scott, what are you here for?¡±


    ¡°I came to ask you three about your thoughts on this ring.¡±


    ¡°Thoughts?¡± Mia nced at Noah, then forced a smile. ¡°Our Hoffman family is just a small household. Since the ring is so valuable, we have no reason to refuse it. We¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    Seeing that Mia <b>was </b>satisfied, Marve turned to Noah and asked, ¡°Mr. Hoffman, do you agree?¡±


    ¡°If the ring is sold, it would fetch a lot of money. I have no objections,¡± Noah replied. As a businessman with a small business, he might never earn as much as the ring¡¯s worth in his entire life<b>, </b>so he agreed.


    Maeve continued, ¡°This ring is indeed worth a billion, but if it falls into your family¡¯s hands, selling it might not be so easy.¡±


    Mia was puzzled and asked, ¡°Ms. Scott, what do you mean by that? The ring is perfectly fine. Why would it be hard to sell?¡±


    The ring was clearly of excellent quality and was a century old item. If auctioned, it would surely bring in a substantial ie.


    Marve smiled. ¡°Mrs. Hoffman, it seems like you don¡¯t fully understand the jewelry <b>market</b>. No matter how precious this sapphire is, it¡¯s mainly for collectors. If you can¡¯t find the right buyer, you¡¯ll end up losing out.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, Mes Hoffman. Why


    by would Mrs. Brooks S Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    cash?¡±


    Senior give away such a valuable item so easily? Doesn¡¯t she know it¡¯s w


    worth way more than


    Mia fell silent at Marve¡¯s words. Even a fool knew that such a treasure was far more valuable than <b>cash</b><b>. </b>Anyone in their right mind would rather give cash than something so precious.


    ¡°I believe Mrs. Brooks Senior knows exactly what she¡¯s doing. The Brooks family is famous not just in business but in the auction world too. If she <b>doesn¡¯t </b>want you to sell this ring, no one will dare to buy it.


    ¡°If <b>you </b>can¡¯t sell the ring, it¡¯ll just sit there, <b>useless</b>. Then, in your desperation, Mrs. Brooks Senior can <b>have </b><b>someone </b>buy it for a low price, making it worth far less than its actual value.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by Maeve¡¯s exnation


    Noah, in particr, furned and said, ¡°The Brooks family is truly cunning!¡±


    ¡°M¨CMs. Scott, what should we do now?¡± Cecilia asked.


    Yes<b>, </b>should we ept the ring <b>or </b>not?¡± <b>Mia </b>added


    Understanding the Brooks family¡¯s scheming nature, Cecilia stepped forward to take Maeve¡¯s hand. ¡°Ms. Scott, I was wrong before. <b>Please </b>don¡¯t hold it against me. Help our family, please¡­¡±


    Maeve said, ¡°I came here to help the Hoffman family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Ms. <b>Scott</b>, just tell us what to do, and we¡¯ll do it!¡±


    re to act on it.¡±


    ¡°I do have a n, but it depends on whether Mr. and Mrs. Hoffman have the courage:


    ¡°Tell us! We¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Mia eximed.


    ¡°Alright, I need you both to take this ring to Brooks Manor tomorrow and make a scene¡±


    Mia was taken aback. ¡°Make a scene again?


    They had already caused amotion today. Even though Hailey had backed down a bit, the Brooks family wasn¡¯t one to be messed with easily.

 Never See You Again Chapter 544

    The Hoffmans worried that causing a scene would anger the Brooks family and lead to even worse consequences.


    Maeve smiled and said<b>, </b>¡°Just go and make <b>a </b>scene. Demand cash, not the ring. Pretend you don¡¯t know its value. I promise you¡¯ll get a billion dors and leave satisfied.¡±


    Hearing Marve¡¯s assurance, Mia felt a bit uneasy. But Noah grabbed her hand and <b>said</b>, ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±


    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll hand you guys the ring now. See you all tomorrow.¡± Marve set down the ring and left the Hoffman residence,


    Still skeptical, <b>Mia </b>asked, ¡°Honey, should we trust Marve?¡±


    ¡°I think Maeve isn¡¯t on the Brooks¡® side. Remember when Sergio had that affair? I think Maeve wants to get back at them. We can give it a try.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s right. If we can get a billion dors, my loss won¡¯t be for nothing.¡±


    The Hoffmans agreed<b>, </b>and early the next <b>morning</b>, they went to the Brooks Manor¡¯s doorstep to cause amotion


    When Allle woke Hailey, she was visibly annoyed. ¡°What now? Who¡¯s here this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Hoffmans. They¡¯re causing a scene again!¡±


    ¡°The Hoffmans? What are they making a fuss about? Didn¡¯t I tell you to give them the ring?¡±


    Hailey got up, clearly irritated. Allie exined, ¡°The Hoffmans are shouting that they don¡¯t want the ring, just cash.¡±


    ¡°Idiots! Don¡¯t they know the ring is worth more than cash? Are they out of their minds?¡± Hailey muttered, her face showing displeasure.


    Outside, Maeve overheard Hailey¡¯sints and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Hailey had intended to use the ring to offset the billion dors because she didn¡¯t have that amount of <b>cash </b>on hand, contrary to the conspiracy story she spun to the Hoffmans.


    After all, who would¡¯ve guessed that Hailey, from the renowned Brooks family<b>, </b>couldn¡¯te up with just a billion dors?


    Hailey stepped out of the room and frowned when she <b>saw </b>Marve. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear themotion at the door? As the Brooks¡® daughter¨Cinw and thedy of this house, shouldn¡¯t you go check it out?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mrs. Brooks Senior. But the Hoffmans are here for you this time. I¡¯m not sure what to do.¡±


    Feigning helplessness, Maeve watched as Hailey took a deep breath and walked outside.


    The Hoffmans were already seated on the couch. They spoke rudely to Hailey, ¡°We don¡¯t want the ring! Hand over the cash!¡±


    With that, Noah mmed the ring box on the table.


    Halley replied coldly, ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? Take a closer look! This ring is worth more than a billion! It¡¯s enough to keep youfortable for the rest of your lives! I¡¯m warning you, stop causing a scene here!¡±


    Iwed


    Noah sneered, ¡°What billion? We don¡¯t understand that. If we don¡¯t see the money today, we¡¯re not leaving¡±


    ¡°You¡± Hailey fumed upon realizing they were deliberately being difficult.


    Maeve stepped forward to support Hailey. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, don¡¯t worry. If the Holtmans don¡¯t dors, you can manage that, right?¡±


    I want the ring, we¡¯ll take it back. It¡¯s just a billion

 Chapter 545

    Maeve¡¯s remark put Hailey in a tough spot. She couldn¡¯t sit still or standfortably.


    A billion dors¨Chow <b>could </b>she not have it? But her money was tied up with the Brooks Group¡¯s ountants, and she couldn¡¯t ess it immediately.. Coming up <b>with </b>a billion dors on the spot was Impossible.


    However, as the matriarch of the Brooks family, she couldn¡¯t admit to being short on cash in front of others.


    Feigningposure, Hailey told the Hoffman family, ¡°Of course, I know I can¡¯t cast pearls before swine. If you don¡¯t want such a fine thing, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±


    With that, Hailey took back the ring. With a <b>smile</b>, Maeve said, ¡°<b>That¡¯s </b>the way, Mrs. Brooks Senior. I¡¯ll apany you to get the cash.¡±


    Maeve held onto Hailey¡¯s hand, leaving her no choice but to take Maeve to the room.


    Hailey opened therge leather suitcase again, revealing countless gold bars. Maeve nced at it casually, and her face lit up with surprise. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, I didn¡¯t realize you were so wealthy.¡±


    ¡°The Scott family may be a prestigious, schrly family, but I doubt you¡¯ve ever seen so much personal wealth.¡±


    Hailey proudly stroked the gold bars, but Maeve just smiled and said, ¡°Even though what¡¯s in this leather suitcase is more <b>than </b>most people make in a lifetime, it doesn¡¯t look like a billion dors to <b>me</b><b>.</b><b>¡± </b>This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Hailey¡¯s smile froze on her face at Maeve¡¯s words. The gold bars looked impressive, but the leather suitcase¡¯s contents held only about a billion in assets. There was no way it could exceed a billion dors.


    Maeve <b>sighed </b>and said, ¡°I wondered why you didn¡¯t want to use cash, Mrs. Brooks Senior. Turns out you didn¡¯t have enough.¡±


    Hailey retorted, ¡°I might not have enough, but Sergio does. He can give the Hoffman family the rest.


    ¡°But Sergio¡¯s money is in my hands.¡±


    Maeve¡¯s words made Hailey snap to attention. She frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?


    Maeve smiled slightly and said, ¡°I can lend you one billion dors, but <b>since </b>Sergio and I just got remarried, shouldn¡¯t you show some appreciation to your granddaughter¨Cinw, Mrs. Brooks Senior?¡±


    Hailey <b>sneered</b>, ¡°Marve, you finally reveal your true colors. Let me tell you, you will never get a single cent from me!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, you¡¯ve got me wrong. I don¡¯t want anything of yours. But if you can¡¯te up with the money today, you might be theughingstock of Seathburn City tomorrow.¡±


    Maeve¡¯s words left Hailey in a bind.


    Maeve smiled and took her hand before saying, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, I¡¯m doing this to help you, not take anything from you. I can lend you the money, but I <b>think </b>the items in this leather suitcase aren¡¯t worth that much.


    ¡°So, why don¡¯t you use this leather suitcase as coteral? We can sign an agreement, and when you have your one billion, I¡¯ll return the leather suitcase to you, untouched.¡±


    Hailey frowned as she looked at Maeve. ¡°Are you really that kind¨Chearted?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, as I said, I don¡¯t want Sergio to be in a tough spot. If we get along, I¡¯ll naturally respect and honor you.¡±


    Hailey nced at the leather suitcase on the ground and pondered. Maeve¡¯s proposal didn¡¯t seem to be a loss for her.


    Hailey said solemnly, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll use the items in this leather suitcase as coteral. Now take out a billion dors and settle the Hoffman family. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Maeve smiled and said, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I must say upfront.¡±


    Hailey frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 546

    *The coteral is fine, but I don¡¯t want to lose too much either. This ring looks pretty nice. How about you give it to me instead?¡± Maeve proposed.


    Haileyughed in exasperation. ¡°Maeve, are you kidding me? Do you know how much this ring is worth? It¡¯s at least a billion!¡±


    ¡°I know. The market value is indeed a billion. If it were <b>auctioned</b>, it could fetch even more. But turning this ring into cash takes <b>time</b>, and there¡¯s no guarantee of finding a buyer willing to pay that much.


    ¡°Plus uctionse withmissions and require a lot of time and effort. If word went out that the Brooks family <b>needs </b>to sell their jewelry, it could hurt the family¡¯s reputation and business.


    Maeveid out all the pros and <b>cons</b><b>, </b>confident Hailey wouldn¡¯t sell the ring and that there would be no immediate cash benefit.


    While raising an eyebrow, she added, ¡°Mrs. <b>Brooks </b>Senior, if you give this ring to me, your granddaughter¨Cinw, I¡¯ll naturally provide financial support if you need it in the future<b>.</b><b>¡± </b>


    With Maeve¡¯s reasoning, Hailey had no grounds to refuse. Although the ring was valuable, it was just collecting dust. As a family heirloom, it <b>would </b>stay within the Brooks family.


    Most importantly, if Sergio and <b>Maeve </b>divorced, <b>Maeve </b>would have to return it anyway.


    ¡°Fine, you can have it. But let <b>me </b>be clear. If you ever divorce Sergiu, you must return the ring.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Maeve agreed verbally but inwardly sneered. Verbal promises never counted. Since the ring was given voluntarily, she had no reason to return itter.


    After reaching an agreement, Maeve handed a check to the Hoffman family, who left happily with the money. Now, only Maeve and Hailey remained in the living room.


    Maeve presented a prepared contract to Hailey. ¡°<b>Mrs. </b>Brooks Senior, please sign here.¡±


    The contract clearly outlined the coteral terms. After slipping on her reading sses, Hailey carefully examined it, ensuring there were no legal loopholes before signing.


    She <b>then </b>handed the pen to Maeve with a cold expression. ¡°If this money is ever repaid, it will go to Sergio. You won¡¯t get a dime.¡±


    ¡°Sergio¡¯s money will, <b>of </b>course, be repaid to Sergio. I¡¯m just acting <b>on </b>his behalf.¡±


    Maeve slipped the ring on her finger and admired it with satisfaction. ¡°It looks beautiful. Thank <b>you</b><b>, </b>Grandma.¡±


    Hailey felt ufortable as Maeve called her ¡°Grandma¡°. The ring, originally a gift from Hailey¡¯ste husband, now looked out of ce on Maeve¡¯s hand. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, should I put this leather suitcase in Mrs. Brooks¡® room?¡± Allie asked while bringing in Hailey¡¯s leather suitcase.


    Hailey waved her off impatiently. ¡°Just put it upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Maeve interrupted. ¡°Leave it here. I¡¯ll take it to my ceter.¡±


    Hailey frowned. ¡°Maeve, what do you mean by that? Are you nning to live separately from Sergio?¡±

 Chapter 547

    Maeve smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, I¡¯ve recently bought a new house closer to my workce. Sergio knows about it, and we¡¯ve both agreed on it. There¡¯s no need for you to get involved.¡±


    ¡°But this suitcase-¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, don¡¯t you trust me? The contract is right here. <b>If </b>anything is missing, I¡¯ll have to cover the full amount.¡±


    Maeve continued dismissively, ¡°Besides, Sergio and I are married now. I can spend his money as I please. Do you really think I care about this little suitcase, Mrs. Brooks Senior?¡±


    Hailey felt a pang of difort at Maeve¡¯s bragging. She couldn¡¯t understand why Sergio could fall for such a <b>woman</b>.


    Allie, holding the leather suitcase, asked, ¡°Mrs. Brooks, this suitcase is quite heavy. Should I take it over for you?¡±


    ¡°No need. Someone will help with it shortly.¡± As Marve spoke, she stood up.


    Hearing the sound of a car engine outside, Maeve said, ¡°Allie, there¡¯s no need for you to take it. My car is here, so I¡¯ll be off.¡±


    Allie was worried Maeve couldn¡¯t carry the leather suitcase alone and was about to offer help when Hailey snapped, ¡°Let her go. If she says she doesn¡¯t need help, we won¡¯t offer any! If she ends up with a lover or two<b>, </b>it¡¯s none of our business.¡±


    Maeve ignored Hailey¡¯s <b>insinuation </b>and carried the leather suitcase outside, where Zion naturally got out of the car and put the leather suitcase in the


    Trunk


    Hailey watched the scene through the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. With a frown, she asked, ¡°Who is that driver? Have we seen him before<b>?</b>¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s one of our drivers, Allie replied. From a distance, she could only <b>make </b>out a tall figure with a handsome profile.


    Halley said, ¡°Maeve <b>and </b>Sergio have been at <b>odds </b>for a while now. Do you think she hasn¡¯t been seeing anyone else?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, Mrs. Brooks isn¡¯t that kind of person¡­¡±


    Hailey grew displeased. ¡°Why are you always defending her?¡±


    ¡°I¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Hailey waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Keep an eye on Maeve. Don¡¯t let her do anything that will disgrace the Brooks family. If she is seeing someone else, I don¡¯t care if the family profits or not. Sergio must divorce her by then!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Brooks Senior.¡±


    ¡°And if you find any evidence, report to <b>me </b>immediately,¡± Hailey said coldly. ¡°I want to make Maeve regret ever stepping foot into the Brooks family!¡±


    Yes.


    Meanwhile, Zion helped fasten Maeve¡¯s seatbelt. ¡°Is everything settled?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and look what I found! Maeve shed a ring in front of Zion. <b>¡°</b>This used to belong to royalty. I think there¡¯s a big secret here.¡±

 Chapter 548

    Charlie and Lyra examined the contents of the leather suitcase with magnifying sses. The group had gathered at Maeve¡¯s house.


    Maeve sipped her tea nonchntly. She¡¯d already seen everything inside the suitcase. Besides the ring, nothing seemed particrly remarkable.


    Lyra rubbed her chin thoughtfully. ¡°Based on my knowledge of jewelry, that old hag¡¯s collection is worth at least 300 hundred million dors.¡±


    Charlie stood up. ¡°Not just that. Including the ring Ms. Scott is wearing, the total value is at least 1.3 billion dors.¡±


    ¡°Leaving 1.3 billion just lying around the house¨CMrs. Brooks Senior sure knew how to live.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! Charlie mmed the table. He was puzzled. ¡°But does this treasure have anything to do with what you mentioned earlier?¡±


    ¡°ording to Levi, the four major families back then were the Hackett family, the Scott family, the Spencer family, and <b>the </b>Foster family.


    ¡°The Brooks family rose to prominenceter and wasn¡¯t part of the original four. But when I went with Sergio to the Brook¡¯s family¡¯s memorial hall-¡±


    At this point, Zion suddenly interrupted, ¡°Why did he take you to the memorial hall?¡±


    The memorial hall was a ce where only family members were allowed. Maeve chuckled awkwardly. ¡°He just wanted to¡­ show me around.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zion¡¯s eyes narrowed as he was clearly skeptical.


    Maeve cleared her throat and continued, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. What matters is that I <b>saw </b>two memorial ques there.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to have memorial ques in a memorial hall?¡±


    ¡°<b>True</b>, the Spencer family¡¯s memorial hall has quite a few ques too.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>But these two memorial ques were for Sergio¡¯s great¨Cgrandfather and great¨Cgrandmother. Sergio also mentioned that the Brooks family didn¡¯t originally settle in Seathburn City.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that they moved hereter. He didn¡¯t go <b>into </b>details, but I think the <b>Brooks </b>family isn¡¯t the nouveau riche as they¡¯re rumored to be. They seem more like a <b>long</b>¨Cstanding, secretive family.¡±


    Lyra remarked, ¡°The more you exin, the more mysterious it sounds. But if the Brooks family were <b>so </b>significant a century ago, why weren¡¯t they one of the four major families?¡±


    Charlie sprawled out on the couch, crossing his legs. ¡°My parents talked about the four major families before they moved <b>overseas</b>, but they stopped keeping up with old news.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame I¡¯m the only one handling the Foster family¡¯s business now. With my grandparents gone, I can¡¯t get more details from them.¡±


    Lyra said, ¡°I think the four major families were just a business alliance formed by our <b>closely</b>¨Cknit families to control the market. It¡¯s probably not as mysterious as Levi made it out to be ¡±


    Maeve fell silent for a moment. ¡°But if it¡¯s not about the secrets of the four major families, why are all <b>these </b>people showing up <b>now</b>?¡±


    Instantly, the room fell into silence as no one had the answer.


    Charlie absentmindedly lit a cigarette and offered one to Zion, who declined.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    <b>¡°</b><b>I¡¯ve </b>quit.¡±


    Zion¡¯s simple reply left Charlie wide¨Ceyed. ¡°You? Quit smoking?¡±


    Lyra couldn¡¯t help but tease<b>, </b>¡°A chain smoker quitting? That¡¯s a first. Love really does work wonders.¡±

 Chapter 549

    Chapter <b>549 </b>


    Lyra nudged Charlie with a yful grin. ¡°Look at Zee. He knows <b>how </b>to find a girlfriend! You? You¡¯ll be single forever!¡±


    Charlie, unfazed, lit a cigarette and took a drag. ¡°If I could actually get <b>the </b>woman I love, I¡¯d quit smoking in a heartbeat. Not even second¨C<b>hand </b>smoke!¡±


    Just as the cigarette touched Charlie¡¯s lips, Zion stepped up and snuffed it out. Charlie stared at the fallen ashes, bewildered ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Mavy can¡¯t tolerate second¨Chand smoke.¡±


    Charlie raised a thumb. ¡°Alright, alright, I see how it is. You¡¯ve got a girlfriend now and I¡¯m old news. I¡¯ll smoke outside.¡±


    With a resigned shrug, Charlie took his cigarette and headed to the balcony.


    While resting her chin on her <b>hand</b>, Lyra watched Zion and shook her head in amazement. ¡°He¡¯s just started dating and he¡¯s already this protective. That¡¯s my brother.¡±


    Maeve observed Zion clean up the floor and couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly.


    The next day, the Mirage Group trainees made their debut. In stark contrast, the Hackett Group trainee team had been inactive for days, and their promised show was canceled.


    Cathy stormed into Edward¡¯s office and mmed her hand on his desk. ¡°When am I going to debut?¡±


    For days now, the Hackett Group¡¯s <b>trainer </b>team had dwindled to just Wendy, Dorothy, and a few unimpressive trainees. Some had already tried to jump ship, and Wendy hadn¡¯t <b>shown </b>up for practice.


    Cathy was seriously doubting if she¡¯d ever debut at this rate.


    It wasn¡¯t until she saw the news today, featuring Mason¡¯s debut with Mirage Group, that she realized Hackett Group¡¯s trainees had been poached.


    Her former teammates, even those less talented than her, had debuted with <b>Mirage </b>Group, while she was stuck here, unheard and unseen. Cathy was <b>in </b>disbelief and couldn¡¯t ept her fate.


    As Cathy red at him, Edward took a slow sip of his tea and said, ¡°Ms. Burns, try to stay calm. This situation is beyond our control. With no trainees <b>avable </b>and no investment in the project at <b>the </b>moment, I¡¯m concerned as well<b>.</b>¡±


    Cathy¡¯s frustration boiled over. ¡°You promised <b>me </b><b>a </b>debut! And now you¡¯re saying this? What are <b>you </b>talking about?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we did promise a debut,¡± Edward replied. ¡°But the contract doesn¡¯t specify when. Once the fundinges through, I promise you¡¯ll get your chance.¡±


    And when will that be?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯re waiting on thepany¡¯s decision.¡±


    Cathy pressed on, ¡°So what about me? What should I do in the meantime?¡±


    Edward wiped his mouth and said, ¡°In the meantime¡­. just go home and wait. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as we have the <b>funds</b>.¡±


    Cathy¡¯s heart sank as she realized Hackett Group had no real intention of letting her debut anytime soon.


    If she stayed, there would be no progress. Not only would she miss her debut, but the contract would also restrict her from pursuing private gigs and earning ie. As she aged, her chances of debuting and joining a group would only decrease.


    ¡°<b>Maeve</b>, you really did <b>me </b>dirty!¡±


    With a final bite of her lip, Cathy stormed out of Edward¡¯s office

 Chapter 550

    Edward watched Cathy storm out in a huff and shook his <b>head </b>in resignation. It wasn¡¯t long before Cathy barged into the Mirage Group lobby.


    Za intercepted her outside Maeve¡¯s office, but Cathy didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Let me in! I need to see Maeve! Let me in!¡±


    <b>Inside</b>, Maeve put down the financial newspaper she was reading and said calmly, ¡°Let her in ¡±


    At <b>Maeve¡¯s </bmand, Za stepped aside. Cathy burst into the office with her eyes zing with anger. ¡°Maeve! You lied to me!¡±


    ¡°Ats. Burns, I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re referring to. Haven¡¯t I given you everything you asked <b>for</b>?¡±


    Cathy fumed, ¡°You promised me a debut! Now Mason and the others are out there, and I¡¯m still stuck at Hackett Group! How can you say you didn¡¯t lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Burns, <b>I </b>met all your demands. As for your debut, that¡¯s up to Hackett Group, not me. I don¡¯t have the authority to alter their decisions.¡±


    Maeve smiled indifferently and said, ¡°If you¡¯re here for an exnation, my answer is noment.¡±


    ¡°You¨CCathy was left speechless.


    Finally, she said, ¡°Fine. If Hackett Group won¡¯t let me debut, I¡¯ll join Mirage Group! You can¡¯t control Hackett Group, but you can control Mirage <b>Group</b>! If you can bring Mason over, you can bring me too!¡±


    Maeve raised an eyebrow, pretending to consider Cathy¡¯s demand. ¡°Ms. Burns, have you misunderstood something?


    Cathy frowned. ¡°What do you mean<b>?</b><b>¡± </b>


    ¡°I fulfilled all my promises to you. Why should I agree to your new demands?¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t debuted yet!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Hackett Group¡¯s issue. We¡¯ve <b>already </b>signed the contract, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    When Maeve spoke<b>, </b>Cathy realized she was at <b>a </b>dead end. It became clear that Maeve was deliberately making things difficult for her.


    ¡°Ms. Burns, if you really want to leave Hackett Group, you should follow the proper procedures instead of creating a scene here.


    ¡°Za, please escort Ms. Burns out and inform Mr. Owen of her demands today. I¡¯m <b>sure </b>Mr. Owen will find a solution.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Seeing Maeve¡¯s unyielding stance<b>, </b>Cathy clenched her fists in silence.


    After Cathy left, Za entered the office and said to <b>Maeve</b>, ¡°Ms. Scott, are you really going to let her leave like that?¡±


    ¡°What else should I do? Let her stay and cause more t


    trouble?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m concerned she might do something extreme and hurt you, Ms. Scott¡­¡±


    ¡°At this point, she can¡¯t hurt me. If she¡¯s wise enough, she¡¯ll find a way to leave Hackett Group. Other than that, it¡¯s not our concern.¡±


    Maeve didn¡¯t n to waste any more time on Cathy. She asked, ¡°How is Mason¡¯s debut performance shaping up?¡±


    ¡°The results are much better than expected. He¡¯s a natural. Ms. Scott, your judgment is spot¨Con.¡±


    Maeve <b>said</b>, ¡°Since things are looking good, let¡¯s seize the moment and aim to make him a star within two weeks.¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Two weeks? Ms. Scott, why the rush?¡±


    Maeve smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m rushing to present Conner with a big gift<b>¡± </b>

 Never See You Again Chapter 551

    In Jefferson Manor, theputer screen disyed a debut interview with the rising star, Mason.


    In just two weeks, Mason had tapped into the industry¡¯s best resources. His poprity had skyrocketed, trending daily, and amassing tens of millions of followers.


    Bailey knocked on the study door.


    Conner, clearly agitated, grumbled, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Bailey entered and noticed Conner¡¯s frustration. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, ourpany has been experiencing severe lossestely. Are you nning to return to thepany to address this?¡±


    With Zion and <b>Maeve </b>each having extorted five billion dors from him, hispany was short ten billion.


    on family in


    Additionally, the losses of a few billion dors from the Hackett Group hadpounded the issue. <b>Even </b>with the vast wealth of the Jefferson Lentimas City, covering such a shortfall wasn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°Our family¡¯s assets are worth hundreds of billions,¡± Conner said dismissively. ¡°Although we¡¯re not as wealthy as the Brooks family, we¡¯re far from destitute. It¡¯s not a big deal. Just figure out how to <b>manage </b>it.¡±


    ¡°But-


    Bailey was about to protest, but Conner cut him off, pushing theptop toward him. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    The screen showed Mason¡¯s fan count had surpassed ten million within a month of his debut. He was the first trainee to achieve this since Bryce, who wasunched by Scott Entertainment.


    Bailey remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Mason is now a public figure. It¡¯s challenging to act against him, especially in Sergio¡¯s territory. And then there¡¯s Maeve..¡±


    The


    e mere mention of Marve gave Conner a headache. He wondered where she hade from and why she always seemed to be a thorn in his side.


    Taking a deep breath, Conner ordered, ¡°Set up a meeting with Maere.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, we need to be cautious. Given Maeve¡¯s rtionship with Sergio<b>¡­</b>¡±


    ¡°Serglo sacrificed the Ramoz family, a valuable asset, for her. Zion, too, risked everything for her. These top men in


    n Seathburn City are vying for Marve


    ¡°I want to understand what makes her so exceptional. After all, she¡¯s just a woman. I might be able to give her what she wants.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A smirk crossed Conner¡¯s face as he nced at Mason¡¯s profile on the screen.


    While he was indifferent to most matters, Mason was an exception. He couldn¡¯t allow the child of that woman to be a star. Never.


    Later that afternoon, Maeve sat in her office at Mirage Group when she received a message from Conner requesting a meeting. Za, who had thought Maeve¡¯s earlier mention of a surprise for Conner was a joke, was shocked to <b>see </b>Conner reaching out so soon.


    She inquired, ¡°We¡¯ve purchased newnd in Lentimas City for development, as you instructed. The Jeffersons must be aware by now. Why is Conner still in Seathburn City?¡±


    ¡°He is currently focused on Mason and expanding his influence here. He¡¯s unlikely to notice such minor matters.¡±


    A smile graced Marve¡¯s lips.


    The Jeffersons had dominated Lentimas City for so long that they had growncent. With Conner¡¯s attention diverted to Seathburn City, she nned to take control of Lentimas City.


    By the time Conner realized what was happening, the city would already have new rulers. But first, she needed to keep him upied.

 Chapter 552

    o excuses.¡±


    Marve instructed, ¡°Contact the Jeffersons and inform them I¡¯m aware. I¡¯ll meet them at the <b>Royal </b>Hotel tonight at eight. No


    ¡°Understood,¡± replied Za


    That evening, the banquet hall at the Royal Hotel was meticulously prepared.


    Merve arrived in a sleek ck gown, adorned with silver diamond tassels<b>. </b><b>Her </b>long, silky hair cascaded elegantly, and her beauty captivated everyone who glimpsed her.


    earlier, was momentarily mesmerized when he saw Mave.


    Conner, who had arrived ea


    Her striking beauty, especially the captivating allure of her eyes, held an innate allure. Though Lentimas City <b>and </b>Conner¡¯s world were filled with beautiful women, nonepared <b>to </b>Marve¡¯s unique charm.


    By the time Conner snapped out of his reverie, Maeve was already seated across from him. Looking at Maeve, Conner was reminded of the purpose behind their meeting


    Maeve smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, <b>you¡¯ve </b>been in Seathburn City for a while now. Are you settling in well?¡±


    ¡°Aside from some difficult interactions with the locals<b>, </b>it¡¯s been <b>fine</b><b>.</b>¡±


    Conner¡¯s words hinted at his dissatisfaction, but Maeve maintained her smile and replied, ¡°The people here are generally friendly, but it all depends on who we¡¯re dealing with.¡±


    ¡°Given your keen perception, <b>I </b>suppose there¡¯s no need for me to beat around the bush,¡± he stated. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh? What would you like to discuss, Mr. Jefferson?¡±


    Conner responded, ¡°We¡¯re both businesspeople<b>, </b><b>so </b>let¡¯s <b>get </b>straight to the point.¡±


    ¡°Business¡­¡± Maeve mused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just an employee here, reporting to Mr. Davenport. If you have business to discuss, it might be better <b>to </b>speak with him directly.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be troubling you if I could meet him, Ms. <b>Scott</b>¡±


    Conner usually dismissed businesswomen, but Maeve was an exception. It wasn¡¯t because she was particrly formidable on her own, but because of the influential men around her who made him cautious.


    ¡°Alright, give me the brief outline of the deal, and I¡¯ll consult with Mr. Davenport<b>,</b><b>¡± </b>


    ¡°she <b>said</b>.


    ¡°I want Mason to disappearpletely disappear,¡± Conner <b>said</b>, his tone brooking no argument.


    Maeve raised her ss of red wine and remarked, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, <b>Mason </b>is a crucial asset for us. Requesting <b>his </bplete disappearance is quite a challenge.¡±


    Conner¡¯s voice carried a hint of arrogance. ¡°Everything has a price. Just name your figure, and I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    Given the Jeffersons immense wealth and influence in Lentimas City, Co


    Maeve responded, ¡°As a businessman, Mr. Jefferson, you must know that some people <b>a </b>


    Conner¡¯s offer <b>was </b>not an empty boast. significantly in Mason, and his potential returns are immeasurable,


    <b>and </b>things are <b>beyond </b>mary valuation. We¡¯ve invested


    ¡°If I were to demand a hundred billion dors, would you truly be willing to sacrifice such a significant portion of your wealth?¡± Conner¡¯s brow furrowed at her words. It was indeed unthinkable to spend such a fortune merely to eliminate Mason.

 Chapter 553

    ¡°Though we¡¯re in a business negotiation, Ms. Scott, you should assess the true value of your assets. Mason Isn¡¯t worth the price you¡¯re demanding,¡± Conner stated coldly.


    He continued, ¡°You know how the Jeffersons operate. We¡¯ve built our dominance through skill and strategy. If we can¡¯t reach an agreement today, I


    assure you, Mason won¡¯t rise to stardom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use every resource at my disposal to bring him down. Mirage Group will not only lose profits but also face a host of other problems.¡±


    Maeve remained silent, which made him think his threat was working. He softened his tone slightly <b>and </b><b>added</b>, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll consider this carefully before giving me an answer.¡±


    Just as he was about to sip his wine, <b>Maeve </b><b>calmly </b>interjected, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare<b>.</b>¡±


    Conner paused, his gaze narrowing on Maeve. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    With a smirk, she repeated, ¡°<b>I </b>said, you wouldn¡¯t dare<b>¡± </b>


    Conner¡¯s expression grew dark and threatening, but she continued, unperturbed, ¡°If you intended to go against Mirage Group, you would have acted by now. You¡¯re here to negotiate because you know that what you¡¯d be up against isn¡¯t just Mirage Group.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a beneficiary of Mirage Group and the legal Mrs. Brooks. Opposing me means opposing the Brooks family.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Maeve exined further, ¡°<b>And </b>that¡¯s not all. Mirage Group¡¯s major strategic partner <b>is </b>the Hackett Group. Given my personal connection with Zion, <b>you¡¯d </b>also have to contend with the Spencer family.


    <b>¡°</b>Incidentally, they are closely allied with the Fosters and are rted to the Jansens. This chain of connections means you¡¯d be offending all the powerful families in Seathburn City, Mr. Jefferson.¡±


    <b>Conner¡¯s </b>grip on his wine ss tightened, his knuckles turning white.


    Maeve noticed his reaction and chuckled softly. ¡°You must understand, Mr. Jefferson, that even the strongest outsiders cannot afford to underestimate the local power. This isn¡¯t Lentimas City, and your tactics <b>don¡¯t </b>intimidate me.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t waste resources trying to destroy someone who poses no real threat to you. It would only harm both sides and bring you no benefit.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Conner snapped, cutting her off.


    He knew the consequences of opposing Mirage Group but the thought of Mason bing a superstar under any circumstances was intolerable to him.


    ¡°Ms. Scott, just tell me whether you agree or not,¡± Conner demanded.


    Maeve raised an eyebrow and responded, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Conner¡¯sposure visibly cracked at her response.


    She smiled and continued, ¡°But as a guest in Seathburn City, tonight¡¯s dinner is on me. I hope you¡¯ll ept my hospitality, Mr. Jefferson.¡±


    Maeve downed her ss of red wine and added, ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with tonight¡¯s negotiation, you¡¯re wee to try elsewhere. But <b>I </b>believe the oue will be the same. The only winner here will be the Royal Hotel¡¯s owner.¡±


    Her words wereced with sarcasm, leaving Conner¡¯s face dark with barely contained anger. He <b>had </b>never suffered such a setback from a woman.


    She <b>stood </b>and addressed Za, who was waiting by the door. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to discuss tonight. Get the waiter and have the food packed. I think Mr. Jefferson will like the restaurant¡¯s cuisine.¡±


    ¡°Yes<b>, </b><b>Ms. </b><b>Scott</b>,¡± Za replied.


    Maeve nced back at Conner, noting his barely contained fury, and gave a yful smile before leaving.


    Moments after she exited, the sound of dishes smashing echoed from within.


    Hearing themotion, Za couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Conner is a lunatic. Why did you provoke him on purpose?¡±

 Chapter 554

    Maeve asked, ¡°<b>So</b>, you noticed I was deliberately provoking him?¡±


    ¡°It was very obvious,¡± Za replied.


    Za knew Maeve well enough to understand that she would never say such provocative things without purpose.


    Every word Maeve had spoken earlier was carefully calcted to hit its mark. While Conner had maintained a calm exterior, he was likely seething inside.


    11


    ¡°Even you could tell I was provoking him, but he was too caught up to see it.¡±


    Maeve¡¯s lips curled into <b>a </b>slight smile <b>as </b>she continued, ¡°Conner wants to take Mason down, and if he can¡¯t get through to me, he¡¯ll look for others to support him. We need to push him to act rashly.¡±


    Za frowned. ¡°Ms. Scott, are you nning to set him up?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll send our people to visit him tomorrow. Conner¡¯s ego <b>is </b>too strong to handle the humiliation. He¡¯ll soon be scrambling to find allies against <b>us</b>.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t he consider the consequences?¡± Za asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadyid them out for him. If Conner cared about the repercussions, he wouldn¡¯t have neglected Lentimas City. His focus now is entirely on. expanding into Seathburn City and bringing Mason down. He can¡¯t afford to think about anything else,¡± Maeve exined.


    Perhaps <b>the </b>Jefferson family¡¯s wealth had made Conner overconfident. He seemed to believe that even a failed venture wouldn¡¯t hurt them much.


    But he forgot that underestimating the opponent was the worst mistake <b>in </b>business. His reckless actions would eventually <b>lead </b>to a severe downfall.


    A loud crash echoed through the room as Conner overturned the table.


    Bailey rushed in and, seeing the scene, questioned, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, what happened?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Gather all our contacts immediately! No matter the cost or how much PR we have to use, I want Masonpletely erased from the public eye within a month!¡± Conner demanded<b>. </b>


    Sensing his fury, Bailey cautiously suggested, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, did the conversation with Ms Scott not go well? Perhaps we could try talking to her again. another day..¡±


    ¡°Talk? Maeve never intended to negotiate with me!¡±


    The thought of <b>Maeve¡¯s </b>disdainful look made Conner¡¯s anger re up. She was just a woman backed by Sergio and Zion, yet she dared speak to him in that sarcastic manner.


    His voice was icy as he instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again within a month, use every means necessary, I want Mason gone!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, please calm down. If we go against the Mirage Group now, we¡­


    ¡°Are you suggesting I can¡¯t take them on?¡± snapped Conner.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just¡­ Seathburn City isn¡¯t our territory,


    Bailey¡¯s attempt to speak was abruptly interrupted by Conner¡¯s sharp tone. ¡°So what? Do you think Zion and Sergio will actually turn against the Jeffersons over a woman<b>? </b>


    ¡°Our empire is vast. They have to have some reservations. If ites to a showdown, I might not <b>lose</b>.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson<b>¡­</b>¡±


    Conner <b>shouted</b>, ¡°Enough! Do as I say. If I don¡¯t <b>see </b>results in a month, consider yourself dismissed ¡±


    With that, he stormed <b>out</b>, leaving Bailey stunned.


    In all the years Bailey had worked with Conner, he had never heard him speak so harshly. He was momentarily at a loss.


    The next morning, in the Mirage Group office, Za handed a stack of contracts to Maeve.


    ¡°As per your instructions, all our partners have agreed to follow the <b>n</b>. They will contact Conner and express their desire to sign with the Jetterson family. In return, we¡¯llpensate them generously.¡±


    Maeve nodded, smiling as she nced over the signed contracts.


    ¡°It would be too obvious il they approached Conner directly. Let the Jeffersons hear about this indirectly and go to our partners themselves. Then<b>, </b>we¡¯ll let them fleece Conner. They won¡¯t need to worry about the rest.¡±

 Chapter 555

    Chapter <b>555 </b>


    ¡°Do you think Conner will really take the bait?¡± Za asked.


    ¡°He will,¡± Marve replied with <b>a </b>calm certainty.


    ¡°When someone feels disrespected and loses theirposure, they be obsessed with winning. Conner will throw money and energy into it without thinking about the consequences.¡±


    Za nodded, finding Maeve¡¯s reasoning sound.


    ¡°By the way, Ms. Scott, there¡¯s another matter,¡± she added.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Maeve asked, picking up her cup to take <b>a </b>sip of coffee.


    ¡°Mr. Hackett¡¯s secretary contacted us this morning about your debut¡­¡±


    Her statement startled Maeve so much so that she spit out her coffee.


    Za looked confused. ¡°Ms. Scott?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go on,¡± she urged.


    Mr. Hackett mentioned that you had <b>a </b>contract with him and suggested you should spare some time to meet at Hackett Group. Instead of joining a group, you could debut <b>as </b><b>a </b>solo artist. The revenue split would be 70-30, with Hackett Group taking therger share,¡± Za exined.


    ¡°Seriously? They¡¯re still talking about the revenue?¡±


    Za, looking a bit troubled, replied, ¡°That¡¯s what his secretary <b>said </b>this morning.¡±


    Maeve muttered under her breath, ¡°Bloodsuckers¡­¡±


    <b>¡°</b>Pardon?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°<b>Nothing</b>.¡± Marve quickly replied, not daring to badmouth Levi.


    She had thought the idea of her debuting was long forgotten, but apparently, Levi still had it in mind.


    Zamented, ¡°Actually, Ms. Scott, debuting could be a good thing. Your poprity is still strong, and it could add another star to Mirage Group.¡± ¡°Have you


    <b>ever </b>seen a CEO take the stage <b>as </b>a star?¡± Maeve retorted.


    Za shook her head in agreement.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Maeve murmured, ¡°Find a way to excuse me. Tell them I¡¯m too busy withpany matters and dealing with Conner to focus on this.¡±


    ¡°<b>What </b>was that, Ms. Scott?¡± Za asked, looking puzzled, having not caught Maeve¡¯s words.


    Maeve covered her <b>face</b>, feeling conflicted about refusing Levi outright.


    Reluctantly, she said, ¡°Never mind. I mean, I have time recently. I¡¯ll follow whatever schedule he arranges.¡±


    Seeing her unexpected willingness<b>, </b>Za couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ms, Scott, you don¡¯t seem too keen on this, do you?¡±


    ¡°What choice do I have? They have the contract,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Mr. Hackett treats you very well. Even with a contract, if you really didn¡¯t want to do it, he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± Za reassured her. ¡°I know,¡± Maeve responded.


    ¡°Then why-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly


    ctly why I feel I can¡¯t let him down<b>. </b><b>Since </b>I¡¯ve agreed, I have to follow through¡±

 Chapter 556

    Maevetidied up her desk and instructed, ¡°Za, I¡¯ll need you to oversee things for a while. Nothing major, just keep everything running as usual.


    ¡°For business matters, consult Zion and Charlie. Most importantly, keep a close watch on Conner and report any movements from the Jefferson family


    to me


    ¡°Understood, Ms. Scott,¡± Za responded. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    As Za finished her report<b>, </b>the phone on Maeve¡¯s desk rang.


    She picked it up and heard the receptionist¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Ms. Scott, Mrs. Brooks Senior is here to see you. We tried to stop her, but she insisted¡±


    ¡°What does she need?¡± Maeve queried.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t mention anything,¡± replied the receptionist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let here up. I¡¯ll be down shortly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Scott.¡±


    After the call ended, the receptionist politely served tea to the exquisitely dressed Hailey. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, Ms. Scott will be down shortly.¡± Hailey remarked, ¡°As her grandmother¨Cinw, it¡¯s only right that shees down to greet me.¡±


    She sat with an air of superiority. After taking a sip of the rea, she grimaced, ¡°What kind of tea is this? How could Mirage Group serve this to guests?¡± The receptionist forced a smile, unable to respond to Hailey¡¯s obvious provocation.


    Just then, Marve descended the stairs. She was dressed in a sharp, professional suit, exuding the air of a confident businesswoman.


    Hailey scrutinized her <b>with </b>disapproval.


    ¡°You took too long. In the Brooks family, the daughter¨Cinw should be here to p


    greet the elders even before they <b>arrive</b>,¡± she criticized, her tone harsh.


    or this kind of tea. There¡¯s no


    Unbothered, Maeve took the teacup fr


    from Hailey¡¯s hand and handed it to the receptionist. ¡°Mrs. <b>Brooks </b>Senior doesn¡¯t


    need to <b>serve </b>her next time.¡±


    ¡°<b>Yes</b><b>, </b><b>Ms. </b>Scott,¡± the receptionist responded.


    Hailey frowned. ¡°Maeve, what do you mean by that?!)


    ¡°Nothing much. Mrs. Brooks Senior, are you here unannounced to inspect my work? It seems your concern is a bit overreaching,¡± Maeve replied sharply. Hailey, visibly upset, stood up abruptly. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? I came to talk to you¡­


    Pausing mid¨Csentence, she nced around at the onlookers and continued, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you invite me to your office for a private conversation, Ms. Scott?


    Maeve smiled. ¡°Of course, Mrs. Brooks Senior. Please follow me.¡±


    As she led the way, Hailey followed with a hint <b>of </b><b>arrogance </b>on her face.


    As they entered the elevator, Hailey remarked, ¡°Mirage Group¡¯s taste is reallycking. Such a cramped elevator¡­ How shabby.¡±


    Before she could finish herint, Maeve pressed the emergency stop button, halting the elevator.


    ¡°What are <b>you </b>doing?¡± Hailey asked, panic creeping into her voice as the elevator came to an abrupt stop.


    ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, let me make this clear: we stay out of each other¡¯s way, <b>minding </b>our own business. I¡¯m <b>not </b>impressed by the scene you¡¯ve caused today,


    Maeve¡¯s words were cold and cutting, sending chills down Hailey¡¯s spine.

 Chapter 557

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to cause trouble. I¡¯m just here to talk to you,¡± Hailey insiste


    Hailey insisted, trying to <b>maintain </b>herposure despite her unease around Maeve.


    ¡°Is that so? Well, that¡¯s good to hear. But let me be clear¨Cif I catch you causing a scene at thepany again, I won¡¯t be as polite,¡± Maeve warned, her tone frosty.


    Hailey¡¯s anger red up at her words. ¡°Maeve! I¡¯m your grandmother¨Cinw! Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I need to? But remember, I still have that 10U of yours. If I decide to enforce it, I doubt you could pay off that amount quickly,¡± Maeve replied calmly.


    ¡°You¨CHailey seethed, realizing she was at <b>a </b>disadvantage. <b>With </b>Maeve holding that leverage, she had no choice but to swallow her anger<b>. </b>


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t want to escte things either, so just remember my words and not push my limits,¡± Maeve said.


    With that, she restarted the elevator, and Hailey, though displeased, remained silent.


    As they entered her office, Hailey nced around andmented, ¡°Mr. Davenport treats you well.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point,¡± Maeve stated <b>as </b>she took a seat on the couch<b>. </b>


    Hailey sat across from her, not mincing words. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you to spy for Sergio within the Mirage Group.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Maeve smiled at Hailey¡¯s words, amused, ¡°Why would you think that¡¯s <b>a </b>good idea?¡±


    Hailey exined, ¡°You know the Brooks family has lost a lot of money recently. After you brought it up, I delved into our finances and spoke with some board members.


    ¡°It turns out that the stock plunge <b>was </b>orchestrated by Mirage Group. Zachary Davenport isn¡¯t as clean as he appears. He¡¯s resorting to underhanded tactics because he can¡¯tpete with Sergio openly¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop right there,¡± Maeve interrupted. ¡°Mrs. Brooks Senior, let¡¯s cut the crap. What exactly do you want me to <b>do</b>?¡±


    ¡°I know Mr. Davenport and you are close. He must like you. Otherwise, why would he give you such a big office?¡± Hailey insinuated.


    Maeve raised her eyebrows hearing Hailey¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. I know you well, Maeve. If he didn¡¯t have a personal interest in you, he wouldn¡¯t have given you <b>this </b>position in the group. You¡¯re Sergio¡¯s wife now, part of the Brooks family, <b>and </b>you should act ordingly,¡± Hailey snorted.


    Gazing at Marve, she leaned in, her tone bolder. ¡°I want <b>you </b>to gather insider information from <b>Mirage </b>Group. Since Mr. Davenport likes you, he¡¯ll tell <b>you </b>anything. Use that information to help Sergio recover the Brooks family¡¯s stocks. There will be <b>a </b>generous reward for your efforts.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Maeve couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdity of her request.


    Hailey frowned at her reactions. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but your proposal is just too ridiculous,¡± Maeve chuckled, tears ofughter in her eyes.


    Hailey¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Maeve! Do you think this is a joke? I know what¡¯s going on between you and Mr. Davenport! I¡¯m being generous enough to overlook the past grudges and offer you a chance, Stop acting shamelessly!¡±


    <b>Maeve¡¯s </bughter faded, her expression turning serious. ¡°Shameless? Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten, but when Sergio cheated on me with ra, you said, Men will be men.¡± But when ites to a woman, suddenly the rules change?¡±


    ¡°Men and women are not the same!¡± Hailey snapped


    Maeve smiled coolly. ¡°It¡¯s surprising to hear such harsh words from you, a fellow woman, about other women, Mrs. Brooks Senior.¡±

 Chapter 558

    Maeve was well aware of Halley¡¯s maniptive nature and had no desire <b>to </b>prolong the conversation.


    ¡°If this is why you¡¯re here, you can leave now. I have work to do and won¡¯t be <b>seeing </b>you out,¡± she responded coldly.


    Hailey¡¯s expression darkened at her dismissal. She mmed her hand on the desk, shouting, ¡°Maeve! I¡¯m offering you an opportunity! Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    ¡°An opportunity? What kind?¡± Maeve leaned back in her chair, observing Hailey¡¯s domineering stance.


    Hailey sneered, ¡°You should <b>know </b>well that there are plenty of women who¡¯d jump at the chance to marry into the Brooks family. You¡¯re only in this position because Sergio likes you. If <b>I </b>find any proof of your infidelity, do you think Sergio will let you stay in this role?¡±


    Maeve, unfazed, rested her chin in her hand and looked Halley square in the eye. ¡°Go ahead and try.¡±


    Hailey¡¯s face contorted with anger. ¡°So you¡¯ve chosen to side with Zachary Davenport! Fine. Reject the honor of being part of the Brooks family, but remember, you¡¯ll regret trusting an outsider!¡±


    With that, <b>she </b>stormed out of Maeve¡¯s office.


    Outside the office, Za had been waiting by the door. She greeted Halley with a polite smile as she left, but Hailey simply huffed and walked away.


    Once she was gone, Za entered the office. Concern was evident on her face as she saw Maeve sitting nonchntly.


    ¡°It seems Mrs. Brooks Senior isn¡¯t going to let this go easily,¡± she remarked.


    Maeve responded, ¡°She won¡¯t challenge me directly, but she¡¯ll likely try something behind the scenes. Keep an eye on things. I suspect she might try to gather evidence of an affair to force me into divorcing Sergio.


    ¡°Or worse, she could make it public, turning everyone against me and pushing me out of the family entirely. It wouldn¡¯t just be about losing my status as Mrs. Brooks. It would ruin my reputation.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? You are inws after all. Do you think she¡¯d really go that far?¡± Za asked.


    ¡°Why not? She¡¯s capable of anything,¡± Maeve replied. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She knew Hailey¡¯s <b>true </b>nature all too well¨Ca seemingly gentle exterior hiding a ruthless, maniptive heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll <b>have </b>someone keep a close watch. If anythinges up, you¡¯ll be the first to know,¡± Za assured her.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Za hesitated before bringing up another matter. ¡°Ms. <b>Scott</b>, about your debut¡­¡±


    <b>Maeve </b>put a hand to her forehead. ¡°My head hurts¡­¡±


    Startled, Za inquired, ¡°Are you alright, Ms. <b>Scott</b>? Should I call a doctor?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Just a minor headache<b>,</b>¡± Maeve replied, her expression troubled. ¡°I¡¯ll meet with Mr. Hackett in person in a few days.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ His car has been waiting downstairs for a while now.¡±


    Maeve straightened up in surprise. ¡°Since when?¡±


    ¡°When Mrs. Brooks Senior arrived, his car was already there,¡± Za exined.


    Maeve was taken aback. She knew Levi would eventually seek her out, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to show up this soon.


    ¡°Ms. Scott?¡± Za looked at her, puzzled.


    Snapping out of her reverie, Marve stood up helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head down now.¡±


    As she stepped outside the building, she saw Levi¡¯s sleek luxury car.


    Maeve opened the door, expecting to find just Alex. To her surprise, Levi himself was sitting in the back seat, creating an awkward silence.


    ¡°M Mr. Hackett¡­ You <b>came </b>in person,¡± Maeve stammered, trying to mask her surprise with a polite smile.


    She knew how busy Levi was and couldn¡¯t fathom why he was here now.

 Chapter 559

    Levi kept a gentle smile as he responded to Maeve¡¯s puzzlement.


    ¡°The doctor suggested I get some fresh air, but from your expression, it seems you¡¯re not too thrilled to see me here.¡±


    Maeve quickly corrected herself. ¡°How could that be? Mr. Hackett, it¡¯s an honor for you toe personally,¡±


    Levi¡¯s smile broadened, sensing her awkward ttery. ¡°<b>Please</b>, get in.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Marve agreed reluctantly and took a seat beside him.


    She always felt a prickling unease around Levi, perhaps because their first meeting had been so bloody and intense.


    ¡°Ms. Bellingham must have already mentioned your <b>debut</b>, Levi said, steering the conversation


    ¡°Yes¡­ She did,¡± Maeve answered.


    ¡°I was concerned they might not exin everything clearly and didn¡¯t want to trouble you with a visit, so I decided to drop by myself,¡± Levi exined. ncing at the contract on hisp, Maeve forced a smile. The <b>presence </b>of the signed contract made it clear he wasn¡¯t just dropping by casually. He was here to push things forward.


    Despite understanding his intentions, Marve felt she had to feign ignorance and act clueless.


    ¡°It¡¯s considerate of you to <be</b><b>, </b>Mr. Hackett,¡± she said. ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t, I would have visited to discuss the debut.¡±


    Levi responded, his tone calm, ¡°I thought so too, but not today, I assume.¡±


    Maeve was caught off guard. She felt like <b>a </b>child in front of his cunning, and her thoughts seemed transparent to him.


    ¡°Mr. Hackett, when do you n for my debut? And in what role?¡± she asked.


    ¡°An actress, I think. It suits you well,¡± Levi replied.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your acting skills firsthand. They¡¯re quite impressive.¡±


    Maeve remained silent and maintained a tight smile, aware of the subtle jabs in Levi¡¯sments. It was clear he was being deliberate.


    As she pondered this, Levi pulled out another document <b>from </b>beneath the contract.


    <b>Maeve </b>took it, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s thepany¡¯s offer for your first movie role,¡± Levi exined.


    She frowned. ¡°A movie <b>role</b><b>, </b>right off the bat?¡±


    ¡°As Mrs. Brooks, you should receive special treatment,¡± he replied.

 Chapter 560

    As <b>the </b>car arrived at Hackett Manor, Alex assisted Levi out of the car.


    Marve, surprised, blurted out, ¡°You can walk now?¡±


    Realizing her bluntness, she quickly corrected herself. ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I can stand, but walking is still difficult.


    Levi, now seated in the wheelchair, responded calmly, ¡°Whether I use my legs or not doesn¡¯t make much difference to me, so there¡¯s no need to avoid the topic.¡±


    His perspective was always unconventional.


    Noticing there was no <b>butler </b>around, <b>Maeve </b>took the initiative to push his wheelchair. <b>Once </b>they reached the <b>study </b>on the second floor, she sat opposite him in unease.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re debuting, you¡¯ll need a professional team,¡± Levi began. ¡°Hackett Entertainment will provide you with the best resources. You don¡¯t need to achieve extraordinary sess, just enough to be profitable¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hackett, your expectations for me are quite modest,¡± Maeve remarked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m an optimist.¡±


    She forced a smile in return as Levi continued, ¡°To generate buzz, you¡¯ll need to participate in variety shows while waiting for your movie production. This will help build your fan base.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Hi, My Ex, Levi suggested.


    Maeve chuckled at the title. ¡°Mr. Hackett, <b>this </b>variety show.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a new project by Hackett Entertainment, and I believe it suits you,¡± he exined


    ¡°My ex Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Levi interjected, ¡°Sergio Brooks.¡±


    ¡°We-¡±


    ¡°Are divorced,¡± Levi cut in again, and Marve¡¯s smile faded.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated Levi knowing about her divorce agreement with Sergio so soon, considering only a few people <b>were </b>privy to the information.


    He borated, ¡°The show will take about one or two months to film. It won¡¯t take up much of your time.


    ¡°ording to your agreement with Sergio, you¡¯ll publicly announce the divorce in six months. It¡¯s already been over a month since then. By the time the show airs, the news of your divorce will likely be public.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hackett, the audience isn¡¯t na?ve. They¡¯ll know when we were filming a


    filming and that we weren¡¯t divorced at that time,¡± <b>Maeve </b>pointed out.


    ¡°The show is called ¡°Hi, My Ex.¡± Why do you think I invited <b>you </b>and Sergio to participate?¡± Levi asked.


    Maeve frowned at his question.


    There have been numerous cases where divorced couples feigned affection on shows, deceiving the audience<b>, </b>and those situations never ended well. If their separation agreement became public knowledgeter, it could damage Maeve¡¯s reputation and potentially harm <b>Mirage </b>Group.


    However, by participating in ¡°Hi, My Ex¡°, they could preemptively reveal their separation and the reasons behind it, potentially garnering sympathy and understanding from the public.


    Maeve was once again struck by Levi¡¯s strategic thinking.


    He had anticipated the potential fallout over the next six months and already devised a n to manage


    ge it, minimizing losses and maximizing their gains.


    ¡°I admit, Mr. Hackett, your n is well thought out. But I¡¯m not sure if Sergio will agree. He¡¯s a very busy man,¡± Maeve said cautiously.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!